《The Superstar Happned To Find Me》 Chapter 1： Retrieve a little mermaid Located on a private island in the southern hemisphere. A top sea villa surrounded by sea water. Sun, waves, white sand... It''s a pity that Mo Heng has completely lost the mood of taking a leisurely vacation. He impetuously shook the champagne glass in his hand, changed several positions in a row, and finally put his slender legs directly on the expensive marble coffee table opposite, and raised his hand to look at the watch. Give Chen Qiong ten minutes and don''t come again... This time she is really fired. Chen Qiong is Mo Heng''s agent and has been with him since his child star debut. Obviously it was to accompany him to rest and relax, but it turned out to be too boring to abandon this isolated island. I took a boat to go clubbing on the shore last night and never returned. Now Mo Heng has encountered a difficult thing, just when Chen Qiong was needed, but Chen Qiong was not there! Dereliction of duty! Mo Heng changed his posture again anxiously, lowered his legs, shaking unconsciously, and looked up at the bedroom at the same time. I saw-- He had just snorkeled ashore from the sea, and the little baby like snow **** that he picked up on the beach was gone. Mo Heng hurriedly put the champagne on the table and stood up. He confirmed that the little guy was breathing normally, so he put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. Unexpectedly, the blanket on the bed was thrown aside, but the glass door leading to the indoor swimming pool was opened. Mo Heng followed out, and saw a white, round belly floating on the sparkling water of the swimming pool. That''s not the snow dumpling he picked up, who is it! In the scorching sun, Mo Heng was cold from head to toe. A child of unknown origin fell into the swimming pool and drowned when he was unguarded! Since his debut, he has gone smoothly and has been on the top of the entertainment industry. In addition to being attacked with a bad face and a bad temper, Mo Heng, who has no dark history, has ushered in the darkest moment of life. He didn''t dare to think too much, jumped out of the pool, and swam towards the kid-- As long as there is a glimmer of hope-- The water in the swimming pool was surging due to the swelling of the ink. The little meat ball that was originally floating on the water and was pleasantly enjoyed was pushed forward by the waves, suddenly opened his eyes and turned over. Behind the little flesh group, a beautiful purple-blue fish tail with sparkling light rose high from the water, accompanied by countless water drops that were illuminated like diamonds by the sun. Slap all on the water. The water was shining, and there was a little guy on the water with a coral crown, round face and apricot eyes, and pink jade. He tilted his head, and his black eyeballs looked at Mo Heng without blinking. Mo Heng, who had only planned to stop even Xingtu, took a breath and sank into the water. Mo Heng knew-- He has never committed a crime with children! As long as you meet a child, luck is extremely bad. He shouldn''t be kind enough to pick up a child of unknown origin from the private beach that he contracted! Where is the child, that is clearly-a monster! No, to be precise, they are called mermaids in fairy tales! Seeing the beautiful fish tail with changing colors, swimming towards him happily, Mo Heng resisted and hid behind him. Without expecting it, someone jumped up and hugged his neck. His body suddenly weighed heavily, and Mo Heng had to emerge from the water. The little guy giggled happily, as if hide-and-seek had caught the ghost. Mo Heng didn''t like fish since he was a child. He hated children and even fish. He caught the little guy and raised her whole: "What''s your name? Where did you come from?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 2： Dissected the little things for experiments The little guy flicked his tail hanging in the air, curious about Mo Heng''s mouth, with dark grape-like apricot eyes, staring round and staring at his mouth. Mo Heng "huh" said: His mouth, but he was selected as one of the top three sexiest lips for men in the world... The little mermaid has a good eye. In the next second, I heard the little guy imitating him hard, saying word by word: "Ni, Jiao, God, Mo, Ming, Ji..." Every time I say a word, my head is still little by little, and he squeezes out the fleshy double chin, which is so cute. Mo Heng couldn''t help but squeezed his jelly-like face, "I''m asking you, why are you following me?" The little thing tilted his head and stared at Mo Heng''s mouth: "Wo, Ji Ai, Wen, Ni, Ni, why, why, Xue, Wo..." After speaking, his eyes were shining, and he looked forward to waiting for Mo Heng to boast. Mo Heng understood. This little mermaid doesn''t understand anything at all and can''t speak. This is imitating him! It''s the same as being a mother after being seen by a chick. Mo Heng has never even raised a goldfish since he was little, let alone raise a mermaid. He raised the little guy impatiently. The swimming pool of his villa is an infinity pool, which can see the coastline at a glance. Mo Heng pointed to the east, west, south and north, and asked the little guy as he pointed, "Where did you come from? Point it to brother..." The little guy was stunned and raised high by Mo Heng. He was happy. Suddenly he found that Mo Heng had been pointing towards the beach, his eyes rolled around, his head shook like a rattle, and he got into Mo Heng''s arms. in. Mo Heng was strange. He picked up this little guy on the beach. It must have swam from the nearby sea and was washed up. Why is she not willing to go back to the sea? Is it, lost? It is rare for him to rest for two days, come on a vacation, and return to China soon. Can''t you take a little mermaid back? Mo Heng didn''t know that the little mermaid listened to what he said in his heart. Her name is Tangtang, a unique and noble mermaid princess in the entire sea, who can hear the voice of human beings. Although he didn''t understand human language, he was clever and able to guess what Mo Heng meant. It took her a lot of effort to escape to play! As long as one touches the sea, the queen father and queen can definitely catch her! If you can fly with Mo Heng and go to places far and far away from the sea, you won''t be afraid of being found by the people! Thinking about it, Tangtang was like a sticky bag, holding Mo Heng''s neck tightly and drilling into his arms. Oh, human beings are so different from mermaids. The mermaid lives in the deep sea. Its body is mainly streamlined. Unlike humans, it has a hard chest, which seems to be piece by piece. It hurts Tangtang''s little nose. Mo Heng, who was psychologically shadowed by the bear child''s nephew, immediately stiffened, and every cell was resisting. He was so fed up with human cubs, he just wanted to send the little mermaid away quickly. If it doesn''t work, find a scientific institution and send the little guy there. But... those scientific institutions, shouldn''t they dissect this little jade carving out for experiments? Tangtang in Mo Heng''s arms is a spirit. At this moment, the doorbell rang in the room. Chen Qiong is here. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 3： Top-notch bastard? Mo Heng put Tangtang back into the swimming pool for now, closed the glass door, and went to see Chen Qiong. Chen Qiong received a call from Mo Heng and rushed over. He fanned himself with a sun hat and asked, "What''s the urgent matter?" Mo Heng sat down preoccupiedly and adjusted his breathing: "Sister Qiong, you promise me that you should calm down after listening and don''t get excited." Chen Qiong threw his hat aside, picked up the champagne that Mo Heng hadn''t had time to drink before, and took a sip of it, then said disapprovingly: "Let''s talk, my old lady has never seen any big storms!" Mo Heng: "I picked up a little mermaid back!" Chen Qiong was smiling, but her eyes revealed her true emotions: Whatthefuck? The next second, Chen Qiong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Give you a chance, say it again" "I really picked up a mermaid back, why did I lie to you!" Mo Heng emphasized that the twenty-year-old boy is not calm enough in the end, a little anxious. As soon as Mo Heng''s voice fell, she saw the smooth, white and tender little girl running out of Mo Heng''s bedroom. Like just learning to walk, he swayed his arms and hugged Mo Heng''s calf Mo Heng: "..." Fuck, where''s the tail? ? Chen Qiong has never seen such a beautiful baby. His hair is dark brown and fluffy, his skin is white and it can be broken by blows, and he has a round face with clever apricot eyes. He is now alert. He stared at her, full of crisis! Chen Qiong suddenly burst into love with her mother, and exclaimed: "Ah~~Where did you come from, I miss rua~~~" But in the next second, Chen Qiong''s agent awakened and gained the upper hand. She put her hands on her hips, and she showed off her lust: "Oh, you Mo Heng, in order to lie to me, you actually made such a horrible lie!" She pointed to Tangtang and asked Mo Heng, "You tell me honestly, is this child your illegitimate daughter?" Mo Heng was staring at Tangtang''s white tender, lotus joint-like chubby legs in a daze. Suddenly Chen Qiong was slapped with accusations, he twitched the corner of his mouth and pointed to his nose: "My bastard?" Chen Qiong nodded. Mo Heng is the idol she picked out of thousands of miles, and her appearance can make a name in the world! This little guy was born so beautiful and cute, except for Mo Heng, who has such good genes? Mo Heng held his forehead helplessly. This oolong is big. Simply threw the child into the swimming pool and let Chen Qiong see it with his own eyes. Mo Heng just thought about it, and the little girl who had hugged his leg started crying. Mo Heng: "?????" The little girl hugged his calf tightly, shouting vaguely: "Dove, dove..." The little guy is milky, slurred but eager, his eyes are red, and he looks like a little pitiful who is afraid of being abandoned by Mo Heng, seeing how distressed it is. Even Chen Qiong wants to subconsciously scold Mo Heng a beast! Mo Heng: "Sister Qiong, this kid has nothing to do with me!" Chen Qiong Zhengqi Ling Ran condemned: "I believe you did not give birth to this child!" Mo Heng: "???" Didn''t you just insist on his illegitimate child? Change your face so fast? Chen Qiong: "You are not worthy!" Mo Heng: "!!!" "Good girl, let Auntie hug you?" Chen Qiong tried to coax the child: "My brother doesn''t want you, Auntie wants." Unexpectedly, the little guy was hanging from a tree like Mo Heng. Chen Qiong was not allowed to hold him at all. He climbed up directly from Mo Heng''s calf and hugged Mo Heng''s thigh. Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 4： Its obviously a little monster! "I know that the appearance of this kid now is a big blow to your career!" Chen Qiong, who has always been a strong woman, actually began to comfort Mo Heng, as if he had forgotten the identity of his agent: "But the child is innocent! Especially..." Chen Qiong''s mother loves to squeeze Tangtang''s fleshy, very good-looking face: "This child is like a little angel!" What little angel! It''s obviously a little monster! Mo Heng complained in his heart. Seeing that Chen Qiong''s misunderstanding was too deep, Mo Heng cleared his throat: "Sister Qiong, I didn''t lie to you, this is not my illegitimate daughter..." At this moment, the little guy suddenly took his hand. The child''s soft, boneless, fleshy little hands grasped his fingers with complete trust, pressed his warm little face to his thigh, and leaned on him with attachment. Mo Heng''s throat went hoarse, and he couldn''t say anything. Chen Qiong was not angry: "It''s not your illegitimate daughter, what is it you?" Mo Heng didn''t know which of the tendons had been connected wrong, and his brain was hot: "This is my sister." Chen Qiong was stunned for two seconds, suddenly realized, and raised his fingers admiringly at the same time: "Lingtang is in good health." This is in response to the call of the country and gave birth to a second child? Look at the appearance of a child who is only two or three years old, which is far from Mo Heng''s age. "Hey? No, you secretly brought your sister out without telling me? If this is secretly photographed, it will cause a catastrophe!" Chen Qiong was afraid. Mo Heng touched his nose, "Isn''t this undetected!" Mo Heng came by private jet, and Chen Qiong arrived half a day later than him because of work arrangements. After explaining everything clearly, Chen Qiong suddenly remembered: "You called me back in a hurry because of this child?" She suddenly remembered: "By the way, what is your sister''s name?" Mo Heng glanced at Tangtang: "Tell Auntie, what is your name." Anyway, no matter what syllable the little guy uttered, he just gave it a name. The little guy knows how to wink, and seriously said to Chen Qiong: "Tang, Tang..." "Mo Tangtang?" Chen Qiong praised: "What a lovely name." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Tangtang''s small arms and thighs were boring, and he slipped off Mo Heng''s legs, almost fell to the ground, and was quickly picked up by Mo Heng''s sharp-eyed hands and hugged in his arms. Since the little mermaid had not been handed over to the scientific research institution just now for a while, Mo Heng had to take on the important task of raising the little guy temporarily. He walked back to the bedroom, wrapped her in a blanket, and while Chen Qiong was not paying attention, he ordered a little thing without the coral crown''s little head: "You behave, when I find your home, I will send you away. !" Tangtang hugged Mo Heng''s neck and kissed him on his handsome face, which was considered an agreement. Alas! Mo Heng wiped his face and wiped off his wet saliva! He was actually kissed by a fish! I will never want to eat fish in my next life. Tangtang looked at Mo Heng''s disgusting eyes, but giggled and was amused. Mo Heng walked out holding Tangtang and discussed with Chen Qiong, "Sister Qiong, I just found that Tangtangs passport and change of clothes were lost. You know that in my capacity, its hard to report the loss publicly. Think of a way. First help me get Tangtang back, and I will let my parents do it." Chen Qiong has been in the Vanity Fair these years, still holding top-notch resources in her hand, of course these things can''t trouble her. However, she has a worry: your return time and airport have been announced as fan benefits. If you show up with your baby... I''m afraid it will cause an uproar! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 5： Took a parent-child variety show Even an agent like Chen Qiong, who has been cooperating for many years, saw Tangtang and suspected that she was the illegitimate daughter of Mo Heng. Not to mention the opponent and the black fan. Chen Qiong: "Or Tangtang will give it to me, you go back first--" Mo Heng glanced at Tangtang, who was now so sleepy and squinted, and napping in his arms, sleeping unsuspectingly... Since he decided to adopt this homeless little mermaid temporarily, Mo Heng couldn''t let her do anything wrong. Covering it up will arouse public curiosity, and it is not good to attract people with ulterior motives. Anyway, Mo Heng had to take this child with him. It''s better than-- Let her appear upright in front of the public! "Sister Qiong, did you choose the variety show I found last month?" Chen Qiong couldn''t believe her ears: "Are you willing to participate in the parent-child show?" Mo Heng made his debut in a ten-year-old youth group. He flew solo at the age of 16, and has since been working hard in the film and television industry. In one fell swoop, he has become a popular niche. His performances are idol dramas. In addition to filming, Mo Heng is low-key and mysterious at other times, and has almost zero social interaction. This prevents his opponents from having no chance to start. He can only criticize his bad temper, playing big cards, and arrogant and low EQ. There was nothing in the first two years. Now Mo Heng firmly occupies the top position. I don''t know how many people have red eyes, and he wants to get him off the horse. Chen Qiong had to make preparations in advance, and wanted to give Mo Heng one or two variety shows, let him show his gentle and considerate side, and directly counter the sunspots with actions. It happened that a TV station had cast an olive branch for parent-child variety shows, and Chen Qiong showed it to Mo Heng for discussion. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng flatly refused. For one thing, Mo Heng''s goal is to become an actor. He doesn''t want to be the flow of his life, let alone establish himself. Secondly, when attending a parent-child variety show, the only qualified person next to Mo Heng was his nephew of the Devil King. Thinking of spending time with the kid, Mo Heng would rather go to the desert to film. Chen Qiong had no choice but to turn down the TV station first, but he didn''t say anything, except that Mo Heng had been too busy with work arrangements before, and he was a little tired. When he rested, he might change his mind. This is just an excuse by Chen Qiong, who knows it will come true in an instant. The happiest thing is Chen Qiong, who is so broken for Mo Heng''s career. She happily took out her mobile phone: "I will call the director." Unexpectedly, Chen Qiong turned around and heard Mo Heng''s request: "Let the hotel send Tangtang some clothes first, the most expensive and softest!" * Thousands of miles away, Yuncheng. The towering core technology research building of Gu Group. There were rapid footsteps in a mysterious operating room. Hearing the voice, the young boy who was focusing on the anatomy experiment, had a meal in his hand Is it finally here? He waited for several days- Fearing that his expectations would fail, the young boy pursed his lips forbearingly, and continued his hand movements. The sharp scalpel gleamed with cold light, reflected on Gu Ting''s dark eyes, and it became more and more silent and deep under the goggles, with a calm and calmness that did not match his age. He closed the knife neatly and stitched it up, as if lying on the operating table was not a small alien creature, but a doll prop. Just when he cut the thread with the scissors, the door of the laboratory was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The young man appeared at the door out of breath: "Little Master, I have collected the sound waves you want." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 6： Birthday gift ready Gu Tingwei stood up almost in the next second. The boy''s fair and handsome face was obviously excited. He took off his gloves, goggles and anti-bacterial suit, and rushed out. Du Hang looked at the back of Gu Tingwei''s footsteps because of his anxiety, and suddenly remembered: Young Master is almost past his seventh birthday. What gift should he prepare? Gu Tingwei''s preferences have always been different from those of ordinary people, and it is too difficult to please him. When Du Hang was in trouble, Gu Tingwei had already pushed the door into a laboratory. Different from the operating room with ice-cold equipment, it is lined up with the world''s most cutting-edge technology equipment. Before Gu Ting entered the door, he went straight to an ancient ultrasonic instrument. This was obtained by his own father, Gu Yuanzheng, from an auction agency in the UK last month. The transaction price reached 300 million pounds. Compared with the various high-tech surroundings, this ultrasonic instrument is just like a joke. Salvaged from a shipwreck a hundred years ago, the rust became a lump, and the iron **** was lost. Only Gu Ting did not regard it as a treasure. A few days ago, when Gu Ting hadn''t fiddled with this machine, he heard a strange noise coming from it. The sound seemed to come from the distant sky, ethereal and beautiful. It''s a pity that Gu Ting hasn''t heard clearly yet, but the voice is gone. From then on, Gu Tingwei seemed to be stunned, guarding this ultrasound and refused to leave. Even if he had to leave, he would drive the recording and let Du Hang guard him. Du Hang just said that ultrasound was collected. Now that the ultrasonic instrument was silent again, Gu Ting couldn''t wait to turn on the recording. Hearing the ethereal singing again, Gu Tingwei showed a mysterious smile on his face. Du Hang is the son of steward Gu. He has been with him since he was born and has become accustomed to Gu Tingwei''s quirks. Considering that he had been suffering for this sound wave for several days, Du Hang couldn''t help asking: "Little Master, what sound is this?" "The singing of a mermaid." Du Hang: "???" Even if he followed Gu Ting, the future laboratory is not short, and he has seen many strange creatures. But I don''t believe that there are really human fish in this world. He said quickly: "Isn''t that a lie to the child?" What mermaid turned into a beautiful bubble in the end... Gu Tingwei''s expression is very serious, unlike a seven-year-old child, but like an old scholastic: "Of course there are people in this world! It''s just that humans are too stupid to find out!" He also glanced at Du Hang: "Stupid people don''t even believe in their existence." Du Hang, who is usually DISS IQ by Gu Tingwei, is used to it and touched his nose: "Yes, yes, what the young master said." The young master of his family has an IQ much higher than that of ordinary people since he was young. However, Gu Tingwei had a weird temper, perverse and gloomy. Du Hang didn''t dare to annoy him. He was afraid of hardship, so he nodded in a perfunctory manner. Unexpectedly, Gu Ting saw through without a glance, and emphasized again: "This is really the singing of a mermaid!" "Is it because the mermaid has a well-developed artistic cell and boring to live in the sea, so I hold a solo concert from time to time?" Du Hang worked hard to cooperate. Gu Ting is no more clever, and he is just a seven-year-old child. Seeing Du Hangming''s stubbornness, he said annoyedly and turned his head: This is the mermaid transmitting the message, and a great event has happened to their ethnic group..." Du Hangxin said that Gu Tingwei didn''t like to read fairy tale books since he was a child, how come what he said tonight is so like a fairy tale plot? Du Hang worked hard to keep up with the plot: "Did their Little Mermaid be abducted by the prince?" "Of course not! It''s" Gu Tingwei came back to his senses abruptly, angrily folded his arms, turned his back, and stopped talking to Du Hang. Du Hang touched his nose, and it seemed that the young master was really fascinated by the story of the mermaid. With an idea, he thought of preparing a birthday present for Gu Tingwei! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 7： Go back to Moyuan and get a household registration Yuncheng Airport. Countless fans are waiting in order with lanterns, banners, flowers, and gifts. After the two ground crews, I couldn''t help sighing: "Whose fans are so high-quality? It''s almost like training." Another snorted, motioned her to look at the name on the light board: "Mo Heng''s family." "Oh, Mo Heng, I like him very much. He is very good at acting. His eyes are affectionate, as if he can talk." "Hurt, what kind of drama does the idol play! Besides, I can hear people say that he has a grumpy temper, often beats and scolds assistants, and also plays big cards. It is very different from TV, tusk..." "Is there such a thing? It really is not a good thing to enter the entertainment circle at a young age..." The two of them were gossiping, and suddenly they saw the fans suddenly agitated and flooded towards the exit like a tide. It turned out that Mo Heng came out. I saw Mo Heng, who was 1.9 meters tall, wearing sunglasses, wearing a simple white T-shirt, and wearing a light blue shirt with a light texture outside. The eight pack muscles were all legs. The temperament was between that of a mature man and Among the teenagers, there are both nobleness and temptation between gestures, and the charm is as always. Once again, the real hammer is walking CY. But beyond everyone''s expectations-Mo Heng was holding a child. Like a little girl. Lily lying on Mo Heng''s chest, his hands tightly grasped the pectoral muscles that made all fans envy and hate-the clothes on. The little guy also wears the same sunglasses with Mo Heng and a beautiful princess dress. The fans were all blown up. Mo Heng''s photo of the little girl was immediately posted on the hot search, but it also exploded, causing Weibo to be paralyzed. Although Mo Heng''s fan group came out to criticize it for the first time, it was not enough to bombard his home. #Set collapse, Mo Heng and his illegitimate son appeared at the airport# #The insider broke the news, Mo Heng is suspected of having children in hidden marriage for many years# #The female celebrity in cooperation with Moheng, who is the child her mother# For a time, there was a **** storm on the Internet, and countless pairs of invisible black hands stretched out, trying to pull Mo Heng down from the clouds and step into the endless hell. At this moment, Mo Heng, holding Tangtang, appeared in the wealthy area of ??Yuncheng, Seventh Avenue. It claims to be able to see the most beautiful sunset in the entire Cloud City, and those who can buy a house here are either rich or expensive. The manor in front of Mo Heng is the one with the best location on the entire street and the largest area. There is a striking cursive inscription at the door: "Mo". People in Yuncheng tacitly call it "Mo Garden". Mo Heng hasn''t returned for ten years. His Adam''s apple rolled sharply before rang the doorbell. Fang Lanxin has a costume show tonight. After changing her dress, she just walked down the spiral staircase when she heard Zhangs mothers excitement shouting: "Master, madam... Master is back" Fang Lanxin thought she had heard it wrong, and ignoring her usual graceful image, she went downstairs. Sure enough, Mo Heng really came back. He was holding a pink and tender little girl, standing tall and standing in the hall, and yelled at her: "Mom." Ten years! ! Her good son, finally willing to go home. Fang Lan couldn''t help but his eyes were red. When he approached, he couldn''t help asking first, "Where did this child come from?" It''s too cute! The dark brown curly hairs were tied into two nezha-like little pulls, and the pink and tender little faces were particularly round, especially pleasing. Gu Lulu''s eyes looked around, not timid, revealing aura and cleverness, and Fang Lanxin liked it more and more. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 8： Dont let Brother Mo Heng be scolded After she asked, she stretched out her hand to take the child from Mo Heng''s arms, and kissed him. This little glutinous rice dumpling was originally looking at her with his head tilted. As soon as Fang Lanxin stretched out his hand, the little dumpling turned around and hugged Mo Heng''s neck tightly, digging into his arms, screaming "pigeon... Pigeon..." As if she was an old witch who took the child away in a fairy tale. Fang Lan couldn''t laugh or cry, and twisted it softly on Tangtang''s fleshy buttocks: "Does the little guy still recognize people?" At the same time, he was very surprised. When did Mo Heng get close to the child? When she took the Hunshi Demon King from Mo Heng''s cousin to visit the class, Mo Heng was absolutely disgusted, punched the kid in the butt, and threatened her not to bring children over again! Mo Heng: "Mom, don''t ask about the origin of this child. I brought her back because I hope you can do me a favor." "Help?" Fang Lan looked at Mo Heng in surprise. Mo Heng had a stubborn temper since he was a child, just like his dad, and absolutely refused to bow his head. He had a big quarrel with his dad, ran away from home, and vowed that even if he starved to death, he would not admit defeat and go home. Is this still her son? Mo Henglai did a long time mental construction outside the door. It doesn''t seem to be too difficult to say: "Mom, think of a way to give Tangtang an identity, and treat her as your and dad''s child." Fang Lanxin was shocked! ! "Bastard--" A loud shout came from the building, and Tang Tang in Mo Heng''s arms shrank with fright. Tangtang turned his head to look, and saw that in the study on the second floor, a middle-aged man with a frosty face, just like her father, walked out. Tangtang frowned and found that things were not simple. When she was at home, she was naughty and did bad things, and his father was so fierce. Although he didn''t understand what Mo Heng had just said to Fang Lanxin, Tangtang didn''t want Mo Heng to be scolded. Mo Qishan walked to the railing on the second floor and pointed to Mo Heng sarcastically: "You don''t go home for ten years. I still think you are really sturdy and don''t rely on my Mo Family! Why? Now play off? Shy face. I beg me to give your illegitimate child an account, and shamelessly want to hang it under our name?" Mo Qishan smiled and said, "Mo Heng, you are really a good son of my Mo Qishan!" Tangtang saw Mo Heng''s face gloomy, and the hands that held her butt, squeezed into fists, with faint veins bursting out of it. Brother Mo Heng is angry! Fang Lanxin was busy attending the press conference in the afternoon, not knowing what happened on the Internet, so she hurriedly persuaded: "Sakiyama, what are you talking about? Mo Heng only came back once in ten years. Don''t scare him away..." Mo Heng wouldn''t be scared off, but he has his pride and spine: "Dad, things are not what you think! Anyway, I will explain this to you in the future, this is busy..." If it hadn''t been for the little guy in his arms this time, he wouldn''t have stepped into the Mohist school at all. Before letting Tangtang appear, her identity must be resolved. Tangtang grabbed Mo Heng''s clothes, and after hearing Mo Heng''s voice, he suddenly realized. It turns out that Brother Mo Heng was murdered by his father because of her! Tangtang can''t just sit back and watch, and can''t let Brother Mo Heng be criticized and wronged! Thinking about it, Tangtang studied Mo Heng and yelled at Mo Qishan: "Baba..." The two men who had just confronted each other in a choppy manner were stunned at the same time, and they both looked at Xiao Nai Yin Tangtang together. Tangtang strode hard to get out of Mo Heng''s arms. Mo Heng had to squat down and put her down. I saw the little baby in a fairy dress, turned his head and glanced at Mo Heng, and ran staggeringly towards the stairs with a pair of fleshy calves. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 9： Raiders of Cold Face God After replacing the fish tail with a small fleshy leg, Tangtang stayed in Mo Heng''s arms and hadn''t walked by himself yet. She staggered to the front of the stairs, biting her fingers in fear and looking back at Mo Heng again. Only then was she brave enough to climb up the stairs with her hands and feet, and she climbed faster and faster. For the sake of beauty, the stairs of the Mo family didn''t have any guardrails at all. Seeing Tangtang pouting his **** and crawling swayingly, Mo Heng''s heart was lifted in his throat, and he hurried to catch up, but he didn''t react for a while. What the **** is this kid doing. After waiting for Tangtang to climb up to the second floor, he sat on the ground and giggled happily as if he had completed an adventure, then he got up and stumbled towards the cold-faced **** Moqi Mountain. Moqi Mountain has never had any children. Not only has he become a "dead enemy" with his son, and has not seen each other for ten years. It can also scare the children who have never known each other to howling. Ke Tangtang was not afraid of him, not only hugged his calf tightly, but also treated him as a big tree, trying to climb up like a snail. While crawling, the milky voice in his mouth called out: "Baba, Baba..." In Mo Heng''s face, Mo Qishan was embarrassed, and he was at a loss. Tangtang tried his best to climb Moqi Mountains calf and slipped down again. After repeating this twice, she finally narrowed her mouth, and mist quickly gathered in her **** grape-like eyes, and the tip of her pink nose became red and red. ... Uuuu... Uncle Cold Face God ignored her! Tangtang feels wronged. Mo Heng didn''t know what was wrong with him. He obviously felt that this little mermaid was very troublesome, even if he had to take it with him, he had no choice. It can be seen that she has been wronged, the tip of her nose is red, and Mo Heng''s heart is cut like a knife. That''s it, the big deal is that he doesn''t want the future, and hangs Tangtang under his account, saying that it is his daughter. Who knows that Tangtang hasn''t cried yet, her small body suddenly sits in a helicopter The red eyes met Mo Qishan''s awkward and affectionate eyes: "Little guy, what''s your name?" Tangtang was directly picked up by Mo Qishan and placed on his arm. That was a treatment that Mo Heng had never enjoyed. The little baby who was still deflated just now turned from sorrow to joy, hugging Mo Qishan''s neck affectionately, and said seriously, "Tang, Tang." Mo Qishan''s tone was unprecedentedly kind: "This name is not bad, who gave you it?" Afraid that Tangtang would reveal his mouth, Mo Heng quickly coughed to remind Tangtang. The little guy is very clever, pointing to Mo Heng: "Brother made it up!" Mo Qishan glanced at Mo Heng: Hmph, his mouth is tight. Hearing Mo Qishan''s heart, Tangtang quickly opened her mouth to show Mo Qishan, indicating that her mouth was not tight. Mo Qishan didn''t know what Tangtang meant, and he was a little kid making faces and was amused. Tangtang heard Mo Qishan''s heartfelt voice: Even if Mo Heng messes around again, this child is innocent. I also heard Mo Qishan say: As expected of our Mo family, I am not afraid of seeing me, and smiled so sweetly at me. Another second: Xiao Tangtang is so cute, since Mo Heng''s **** brought the child, he just can''t take it away again. Tangtang breathed a sigh of relief. This uncle who looks so cold and terrible is such a good strategy! It''s much better than her father! Fang Lanxin saw that the arrogant atmosphere of the father and son was dispelled by this pink and jade doll, and she hurriedly opened her mouth: "Mo Heng finally came back and eats at home in the evening. I will let the kitchen cook more dishes. Mo Qishan: "Wait" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 10： Openly rob him of the child? Fang Lanxin thought that Mo Qishan was looking for trouble and was nervous. "Let the kitchen make more things that children like to eat, so that they can swallow and digest." Fang Lan was surprised, froze for a moment, and smiled: "I know!" After Fang Lanxin left, Mo Qishan hugged Tangtang and called Mo Heng into the study. The study in Moqi Mountain has been like a day for decades. The bookshelves are full of ancient books and treasures he has collected from all over the world. Mo Heng accidentally touched a three-dimensional model when he was a child and was punished by Mo Qishan to kneel all day. Therefore, as soon as Mo Heng walked in, he felt depressed. Had it not been for Tangtang''s presence, he wouldn''t stay longer for a second. Mo Qishan and Mo Heng were sitting on the sofa, the two strangers seemed to come from two planets. Mo Qishan asked and Mo Heng answered. Just when the two were chatting awkwardly, they suddenly heard a bang. Mo Heng was facing the bookshelf of Moqi Mountain, and saw Tangtang swaying past. He wanted to make enough for the juvenile specimen above, but the calf legs were not long enough, and he encountered the blue and white porcelain vase below. It was too late to say that it was fast, the antique vase that Mo Qishan loved the most, after turning half a circle in place, it fell to the ground with a bang. Mo Heng said he was dead. The vase of Mo Qishan was worth millions ten years ago. He dashed up and picked up Tangtang, for fear that the little girl would be punished by Mo Qishan, but he was too nervous, and he didn''t have any seriousness to start, and it hurt Tangtang''s delicate little arm. The little girl cried in pain with a "wow". "How can you be like this--" The word "Father" was on the lips, and Mo Qishan swallowed it abruptly and replaced it with "Brother". He snatched Tangtang from Mo Heng''s hand angrily, and shook it softly in his arms: "Tangtang doesn''t cry, did your brother hurt you?" Tangtang''s thunder was loud, but there was no rain at all, and his eyes weren''t wet. She looked at Mo Qishan with a distressed look, and she was very curious: Hey? Doesn''t Baba care about the vase she broke? But Brother Mo Heng clearly said that she was dead! She took a peek at Mo Heng and found that Mo Heng was no less surprised than her. She couldn''t believe what happened before her. Mo Qishan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He didn''t care about the broken vase. He sat down with Tangtang in his arms and coaxed him. He also disliked Mo Heng: "How can you be a brother like this? You are terrified! Since you can''t raise a child well, then put Tangtang at home and I will raise it with your mother!" Mo Heng:? ? ? ? Is this openly grabbing a child from him? Mo Heng refused: "That won''t work! Tangtang has to follow me..." Mo Qishan plausibly said: "Since Tangtang is your sister, your mother''s daughter and I naturally want to live with us." Mo Heng didn''t expect that Mo Qishan would grab the custody of the child from him. Before he came, he thought that letting Mo Qishan help with a household registration was the best result. In view of Tangtang''s special status, Mo Heng once again resolutely refuted: "I can bring Tangtang back to play, but Tangtang must be with me." When Mo Qishan heard this, he was furious: "With you? Do you want to be on TV with you and live under the spotlight with you? She is still a child who doesn''t understand anything!" Tangtang didn''t know what was on the show. When she saw that Mo Qishan and Mo Heng were about to quarrel again, she quickly pointed to the bookshelf: "Bird..." Sure enough, Mo Qishan''s attention was interrupted by Tangtang, seeing that Tangtang was interested in the juvenile specimens, and he held her to the front fondly: "Tangtang is afraid? This is the specimen..." Tangtang learns the pronunciation of Mo Qishan: "Carved version?" Mo Qishan smiled. A child of this age can speak completely and clearly, but Tangtang seems to be able to speak just now, and I don''t know if it is due to congenital developmental delay or not taking care of it. In short, this child can no longer suffer when he comes to them. Starting today, everything he eats, uses, lives, and learns is the best! Even better than Mo Heng back then! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 11： Tangtang, she doesnt like fish... Fang Lanxinge attended the press conference, personally supervised the work in the kitchen, and waited for the sumptuous delicacies to be put on the table before going to the study to have people eat. Fang Lan had been looking forward to this reunion dinner for ten years and was so happy. It is that Mo Qishan is too domineering. Since Tangtang crawled on his leg, he hadn''t let go. When eating, he moved Tangtang''s baby stool next to him and fed the little guy with his hands, regardless of Fang Lanxin and Mo Heng''s mood. Fang Lanxin took the opportunity to ask Mo Heng, "Where is the child? When will you bring it back?" Mo Heng: "..." Fang Lanxin: "Have you not seen it yet? Your dad likes Tangtang very much. If he can accept Tangtang, maybe he can accept Tangtang''s mother..." Mo Heng: "..." Fang Lanxin has been sandwiched between her husband and son these years, and she has had enough. This little guy arrived in time and solved her most troublesome problem in one fell swoop. Thinking, Fang Lanxin looked at Tangtang''s eyes, soft as water. Anyway, Mo Heng is also twenty. If Tangtang''s mother is of good character, it would be okay for them to be officially married. Only in this way can we give Tangtang a loving family. Conducive to the growth of children. Fang Lanxin thought it was inconvenient for Mo Heng to speak, and lowered her voice: "You secretly tell me who she is. Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone else!" There was an uproar on the Internet, and a series of female stars were named. Fang Lanxin was too curious. Mo Heng rubbed his temples helplessly: "Mom, the messy news on the Internet is untrustworthy." Fang Lan pursed her heart, "The Internet is untrustworthy, but you tell me the truth! Is this kid really yours?" Mo Heng picked up a large chicken leg and placed it in Fang Lanxin''s bowl: "Mom, eat chicken leg!" cut! I want to plug her mouth with a drumstick! Fang Lan squinted at her handsome son from childhood. Over the years, even though Mo Heng broke with his family and entered the showbiz, he never heard any negative news, which made Fang Lan feel very relieved. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng was holding an enlarged move! Fang Lanxin planned for many years, and waited for Mo Heng to take action when he was negative. This time Tangtang made a public appearance, Mo Heng''s pressure was definitely not small, Fang Lanxin could be considered waiting for the opportunity to give his son a head start! "Son, don''t worry about the news on the Internet, mom" "Mom, don''t worry about this, I have a sense of measure." Mo Heng refused Fang Lanxin''s kindness without hesitation. Fang Lanxin: "..." After Mo Heng finished speaking, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Tangtang, and saw that Mo Qishan picked a large piece of tender fish and fed it into Tangtang''s mouth "Dad--" Mo Hengjun''s face whitened, and he hurriedly stopped Mo Qishan''s white jade chopsticks. Feed the little mermaid? ? This is too cruel! Don''t scare the little guy. Mo Qishan frowned and looked at Mo Heng very upset: "What are you doing?" Mo Heng explained: "Tangtang doesn''t like fish..." As soon as the voice fell, the little girl slapped her face. I saw that the little guy who was interrupted by Mo Heng got up from the baby chair in a hurry, opened his mouth wide, and bit on Mo Qishan''s chopsticks, and contained a large piece of fish in it. Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan smiled openly and gave a thumbs up: "Tangtang is awesome!" Mo Heng forced his respect: "Be careful of the fishbone, spit it out quickly--" Tangtang didn''t care about that much. He shook his head and ate "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh andhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 12： Dad, its a foul! Mo Qishan smiled triumphantly: "You think you don''t like fish, so Tangtang doesn''t like fish?" He hummed: "Tangtang is like me and loves fish most!" It was simply a victory and a victory in the first battle. Mo Heng: "..." I felt a little unconvinced, and helpless. Mo Heng silently looked back at the baby stool and shook a pair of small meat legs. His little hand pointed to the plate of braised fish on the table, indicating that Tangtang was still eating. Guaibao, you are a mermaid, how can you like to eat braised fish? Tangtang took a mouthful of the fish that Moqi Mountain had fed, and happily replied to Mo Heng in his heart: Brother, our mermaids also eat fish, but they are not as delicious as your fish! Ahhh! Fortunately, she escaped, otherwise how could she have such delicious braised fish! Tangtang, waving his arms, his little fleshy hands swayed from side to side, not to mention how happy, contented, and innocent, sparkling and lovely. After dinner, Mo Qishan carried Tangtang to the living room to watch TV. The children were eating with small stomachs, but they were not idle. They used Moqi Mountain''s thick thighs as a slide, climbed up, and then slid down, and had a great time. He stepped on Moqi Mountains belly, climbed directly onto his shoulders, unscrupulously stepped on Moqis face with his fat feet, grabbed his hair, and rode a horse... For a few seconds, Mo Heng was a little jealous of Xiao Tuanzi. When he was a child, not to mention using Moqi Mountain as a slide and horse riding, he just glanced at Moqi Mountain''s black face, and it was all fright. And Mo Qishan, the famous cold-faced god, smiles like a honest old man in front of Tangtang! Mo Heng: I found this little mermaid! Mo Heng gave a dry cough, and snatched the child from Mo Qishan''s arms, "Tangtang is going to bed, we are going back!" Mo Qishan hasn''t held enough yet, and he wants to **** the child back unhappy: "Mo Garden has so many rooms, can''t you live in it?" Fang Lanxin thought it was his turn after Mo Qishan was hugged. Now he was full of disappointment and echoed: "Yeah, you finally come back and sleep with Tangtang at home." Mo Heng lowered his head and winked at Chong Tangtang, "Tangtang chooses a bed. Only when I am there can I sleep well." Tangtang already had a tacit understanding with Mo Heng, and swiftly drilled into Mo Heng''s arms, rubbing his eyes with his small fleshy hands, opened his small mouth, and yawned greatly. Fang Lanxin stopped Mo Qishan when he saw it, "Forget it, Tangtang will go home for the first time today, let''s not scare her! Let Mo Heng take her back first, and wait until tomorrow..." Mo Qishan glanced at Tangtang sullenly, temptation: "Tangtang, there are so many delicious foods in my father''s house, would you like Tangtang to sleep here?" Mo Heng was speechless: "Dad, it''s a foul!" Mo Qishan said that I was Lao Tzu, and I had the final say, "I didn''t lie to the child!" As long as Tangtang likes it, he can buy snacks in a mall. Mo Heng was afraid that Tangtang would really be abducted by Mo Qishan, and quickly winked at the little girl again. Tangtang put his arm around Mo Heng''s neck, and pointed out with one hand, "Go." Mo Heng opened his eyebrows and smiled, and kissed Tangtang''s cheek: "What a good boy!" Mo Qishan was willing to let go. When Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and left, Mo Qishan immediately discussed with Fang Lanxin to change the room next to the master bedroom into a baby room, and to build a few more children''s amusement parks indoors and outdoors. Fang Lanxin: "?? The one next to us, isn''t Mo Heng''s bedroom?" Mo Qishan snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter if the kid comes back, Tangtang has to live with us!" Fang Lan happily agreed, and immediately ordered the housekeeper to do it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 13： Play big Mo Heng came out of Seventh Avenue and found that the paparazzi had stopped. These people couldn''t get into Seventh Avenue, so they could only squat on the periphery, carrying long guns and short cannons, and aimed at Mo Heng''s nanny car. Mo Heng told the driver to go around the city several times before returning to the residential quarter. Mo Heng also lives in a high-end residential area in Yuncheng, where the property management is very strict and paparazzi cannot enter. When the car arrived in the underground garage, Tangtang was already asleep, limply lying in Mo Heng''s arms, with a small snot bubble in his nose. Mo Heng took his sports jacket, wrapped her like a small dumpling, carried her into the elevator, and walked directly into the house. As soon as I walked in, I found that the light was on. Chen Qiong was sitting in the living room watching TV and eating while holding a bag of French fries. Mo Heng turned his head and changed the password. Chen Qiong heard the voice and realized that it was Mo Heng who entered the door holding Tangtang and was changing the password. The agent''s intuition prompted her to jump off the sofa: "Mo Heng, you didn''t really do bad things behind me, right? Did you even change your home password?" Mo Heng glanced at Tangtang in his arms: "Tangtang will live with me in the future, it is not convenient for you to get in and out." Chen Qiong: "???" Isn''t it because I live in with a little sister who is less than three years old, or I live in with a girlfriend, and I''m afraid of being bumped into pictures of shame. Chen Qiong was very speechless: "I am your agent!" Mo Heng sent Tangtang into the bedroom: "Sister Chen, I am twenty this year, and I need my own space and privacy." Chen Qiong: "???" It''s not only twenty today! Why did you grow up suddenly? But after working with Mo Heng for ten years, Chen Qiong knew that once Mo Heng made a decision, it would be useless for her to say anything. Suddenly the potato chips in his hand no longer fragrant. Chen Qiong silently put down the potato chips and picked up a thick cooperation agreement from the coffee table: "Here, the TV station heard that you are willing to cooperate, and sent the cooperation agreement over, urging us to sign it quickly! I have seen it with legal counsel. I said that the terms of cooperation are all right, it depends on whether you want to..." Mo Heng took the cooperation agreement and looked through it carefully. Chen Qiong knew that in recent years, Mo Heng had a very full schedule, but he never relaxed his requirements. He spent all his spare time studying, and even went to the judicial examination in a low-key manner and passed the high score. He has a theoretical foundation and practical experience. He looks at the agreement, which is much better than the half-hearted legal affairs of the company. After Mo Heng finished reading it, he took a pen and quickly added a few items to the back of the agreement, and then handed it to Chen Qiong: "Show it to the TV station. If they agree, I will sign it immediately." Chen Qiong took a look curiously and found that Mo Heng''s request was really weird. It was a far cry from Mo Heng in her impression. When filming in the past, Mo Heng''s biggest requirement was to have a solid script and a professional crew. In addition, whether it''s wearing a padded jacket in summer or jumping in a glacier in winter, no matter how hard the filming is, no matter how dangerous it is, it will be the order. But Mo Heng''s requirements for this parent-child variety show: Don''t shoot when it rains. Don''t shoot down the river. Playing with water guns but not shooting...wait, Barabara. In other words, as long as it gets wet, it will not be shot. In addition, there are forms of cooperation that Mo Heng thinks are not suitable, and all of them must be stopped immediately In other words, Mo Heng has the right to veto the content of this variety show. Chen Qiong clutched her little heart. She tried her best to match this parent-child variety show to get Mo Heng to get rid of low EQ, bad temper, and suspicion of playing big names! Why did Mo Heng go slant and set himself deliberately? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 14： Dignified, double-standard dog If this contract is really signed and leaked out, Mo Heng''s good image will collapse! "Mo Heng, listen to me, although you can indeed enjoy some preferential treatment with your current status, but we can''t forget our heart, and we can''t float!" Chen Qiong is polite. Mo Heng said faintly: "Sister Chen, I have not forgotten my heart, and I am not floating! To participate in this variety show, this is a necessary condition, otherwise...I will not sign." Chen Qiong: "..." When Mo Heng refused to participate in the parent-child variety show, Chen Qiong had a headache. Now that Mo Heng has agreed to participate, Chen Qiong still has a headache. She held her head and felt that if she continued to toss like this, she would retire early. "Don''t give in?" Chen Qiong asked. Mo Heng nodded firmly: "I can''t let it go." Chen Qiong sucked her mouth like a toothache, and stood up: "Then I''ll go talk to the TV station!" With an attitude of seeing off the guests, Mo Heng opened the door: "Good night Sister Chen." Chen Qiong: "???" "Am I going to leave? You chase me off!" Mo Heng: "There are children in the family. Starting today, no guests will be accepted until eight o''clock in the evening." Chen Qiong: "..." Chen Qiong took away half of the leftover French fries, and as soon as he walked out, the door slammed shut. Chen Qiong: "Fuck, ruthless." When Mo Heng turned his head, he saw Tangtang wearing his sports jacket and running out of the room. The little man was wearing a big coat, and her huge sleeves were swung back and forth by her. It was like singing, very funny. "Take a bath and sleep." As a qualified guardian, you must ensure the child''s sleep time. Mo Heng stepped forward and helped her take off her coat that was so big that it was mopping the floor. Tangtang was very curious about Mo Heng''s apartment. He looked around with dark eyes and saw that there was a large bathtub in the bathroom that could accommodate several adults. He ran over with a cheer. That is the Jacuzzi equipped with Mo Heng, for relaxing after filming. Unfortunately, there is no water in the bathtub. Tangtang jumped in happily, slipped his feet and fell a dog to eat shit. Wow... it hurts... Mo Heng hurriedly followed, picked up the little girl and checked it. Fortunately, the milky little fleshy leg was not injured. Mo Heng scratched the little guy''s nose: "Don''t be so reckless next time, do you know?" Although he didn''t know what "recklessness" was, Tangtang nodded obediently. Mo Heng opened all the water valves of the bathtub, and then put Tangtang in when the water was almost filled. I saw that Tangtang''s white and tender chubby legs, after being soaked in water, gradually transformed into a blue-purple fish tail, and a cute coral crown appeared on the little girl''s head. Tangtang, who hadn''t touched the water all day, comfortably vomited an oversized bubble, swam around in the bathtub, and smiled heartlessly at Mo Heng, the sun was shining. Mo Heng sat by the bathtub, looking at Tangtang who was free and happy, his childlike innocence rose, and he reached out to lift up the splash and poured it on Tangtang. Tangtang dodged a bit, giggling with joy, turned around and raised his fish tail towards Mo Heng, splashing a huge wave Half of the water in the bathtub poured down from the top of Mo Heng''s head. Luotangji Moheng: "..." Mo Heng swears that if his cousin''s demon king did this, he would definitely open the child''s ass. But the perpetrator was Tangtang, and all Mo Heng thought in his mind was: the little guy is smart and naughty, not her opponent at all. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 15： Brothers legs are not legs Let Tangtang play by himself, Mo Heng took a bath towel and went to the shower room next to him to take a bath. After a while, Mo Heng came out of the shower room with his upper body naked, wrapped in a bath towel. The mist was filled, Mo Heng was like a dusty immortal. His ascetic face and perfect figure explained one word appropriately: pure and desire. Wow-- Tangtang let out a small exclamation and swam to the edge of the bathtub, his small round arms pressed against the bathtub, holding his small face intently, and looking up at Mo Heng. Brother Mo Heng is so pretty. The father and the queen always said that the mermaid tribe is elegant and noble and is the most beautiful tribe in the world. But Brother Mo Heng was no worse than the men Tangtang had seen. Especially, his chest has criss-cross lines that humans and fish don''t have. Tangtang touched it. It was hard, but very flexible. Tangtang likes it very much. Now... Tangtang found another rare place. Brother Mo Heng''s legs are so long! She silently glanced at her fat, chubby little fleshy legs, and compared Mo Heng''s straight, long, strong and powerful legs, and her admiring eyes were shining. Oh, brother Mo Heng''s bath towel is really in the way. She couldn''t even see how long Brother Mo Heng''s legs were. Seeing Tangtang salivating at his long legs, Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. He remembered the utterly shameful lyrics that fans had compiled for him: Brother''s legs are not legs Spring water on the Seine Brother''s back is not a back Bulgarian rose Brother''s waist is not waist Saburo''s Scimitar Brother''s mouth is not a mouth Clear water under the Anhe Bridge Mo Heng blushed the more he thought about it, rubbed his wet hair casually with the towel, and threw the towel on Tangtang''s head, covering the child''s curious eyes, and turned around to get dressed. Tangtang tilts his head.jpg What is the spring water on the Seine? Why would the spring water on the Seine make Brother Mo Heng shy? Mo Heng changed his clothes and didnt rush back to the bathroom. He took care of some things in the study. When he returned to the bathroom again, Tangtang was already in the infinity pool on the island before, floating with a white belly, following the waves I floated and sunk in the big bathtub. Now, Mo Heng knew that this little guy was tired of playing and fell asleep. The bathroom is just like the Dragon King Temple flooded by the flood, and even the place to go is gone. Mo Heng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know when his patience and good temper came out. He bent down to fish Tangtang out of the water, and dried his soft body. The tail of the fish without water turned into a baby''s soft, white and tender fat legs, and it kicked Mo Hu''s feet very powerfully. * Gu''s mansion. After hanging up the agent''s call, Yu Jiaojiao cried directly on the limited-edition luxury sofa in the Gu family mansion. She took a break from filming for ten years, and finally made up her mind to make a comeback with the new parent-child variety show. I just took a group of bubbling and celestial photos and posted it online. I also bought a lot of navy to blow rainbow farts, but I was stupefied by a 20-year-old junior who took all the limelight and took it all day. Top searched. Yu Jiaojiao didn''t care about the money spent. What she cares about is the throwing face. There are also many marketing accounts. Its not too big to watch the excitement. Knowing that she bought a hot search but no one pays attention, they jumped up and down to mock her for leaving early, and it is already dead... Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t stand this grievance. She clutched her chest, only hating that she was married to Gu Yuanzheng, the eldest son of the Gu family. I have been married for several years, arrogant and prosperous, spending money like dirt, but I can''t reveal anything. I occasionally meet an old colleague at a high-level reception, and I have to cry hypocritically and pretend to be pitiful... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 16： Yu Jiaojiaos heart is crooked Thinking that she would be on the show soon, she was covered with all kinds of precious skin care products, her messy face could not be deformed by tears, and she was mocked by people on the mirror. So Yu Jiaojiao held back her tears and sat up and asked her aunt at home. : "Where is the young master?" Yu Jiaojiao missed her son after not seeing her careful liver all day. Auntie: "Little Master hasn''t come back yet!" "What?" Yu Jiaojiao sat up in surprise and looked up at the antique wall clock on the wall. It''s ten o''clock in the evening! Gu Tingwei hasn''t come back yet? ? Yujiao furiously called Du Hang: "Du Hang, where is my son? Don''t tell me that he is still in the laboratory, believe it or not, I peeled you off!" Du Hang explained in a hurry: "Madam, Master He..." Gu Ting did not like to stay in the laboratory, who would dare to blow him away! Yu Jiaojiao: "Now, immediately, right away, you can bring the young master back for me! You can bring the young master back if you faint!" This is to blame Gu Yuanzheng that big pig''s hoof. Just before the full moon, Gu Yuanzheng took him into Gu''s mysterious core technology laboratory. Since then, the laboratory has become Gu Tingwei''s amusement park. The weird scientists in the laboratory who don''t see the sun all year round especially like him. So... Yu Jiaojiao''s heart became crooked... Not only did she have a handsome face at a young age, she was withdrawn and weird, but her preferences were different from ordinary people, and she often said things that Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t understand at all. Gu Ting is only seven years old! How could it go on like this? Thinking of her, Yu Jiaojiao is also a generation of stunning, only son Gu Tingwei can''t be ruined like this. So Yu Jiaojiao did not hesitate to take Gu Ting to the variety show. Although the elders of the Gu family don''t like Yu Jiaojiao to show their faces, fortunately, the Gu family is now in charge of Gu Yuanzheng. Yu Jiaojiao has been looking for a black and high wind...Oh, no, the night before the moon. Changed to **** pajamas, prepared a candlelight dinner, then lied to Gu Yuanzheng to drink two glasses of wine, and then worked his best out of ten jin, and went to sleep with her husband! After the incident, Gu Yuanzheng leaned on the bedside and smoked after the incident, with regret on his face, but clearly stated: As long as Gu Ting is not willing, he will give his full support! Gu Tingwei is no longer so weird, that is also her son, can Yu Jiaojiao still be able to force him to submit? Yu Jiaojiao was thinking that Gu Ting had not been brought back by Du Heng. Today''s research is just a little bit too close. Gu Ting is not very upset by being dragged away by Du Hang, his face is worse than usual, and he feels darkened at any time. Du Hang was worried all the way, and hurried away before sending Gu Ting back. Yu Jiaojiao followed Gu Tingwei into the room, and she had nothing to say: "Weiwei, do you want to have supper?" Gu Ting did not take off the plaid suit jacket and hung it on the hanger: "No need." Yu Jiaojiao followed Gu Tingwei''s movements and looked over-- The seven-year-old kid was surprised to organize the cloakroom like a museum... Not only is everything divided into categories, there is no mess, the colors are also from light to dark... neat and elegant! There are no toys or dolls that are of interest to children of the same age... Yu Jiaojiao wanted to sit down on Gu Tingwei''s bed, but found that the child''s bed sheet had no wrinkles. It was smooth and flat as if she had never slept before! Yu Jiaojiao twitched her mouth, pressed her **** in embarrassment, and moved to a chair next to her. Before going to bed, Gu Ting habitually reads books for half an hour. He ignored Yu Jiaojiao, sat straight at the desk, opened a thick "Origin of Species" book, and read it fascinatingly. Yu Jiaojiao: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 17： What is a wife? Can you eat it? In the English version of "Origin of Species", Yu Jiaojiao guessed that by watching it for three seconds, she would fall back to sleep until dawn. She coughed dryly and asked for a topic: "Son, is there anything fun in the lab today?" Gu Ting looked at the book without blinking, "I might have to find the mermaid!" Yu Jiaojiao staggered and almost fell off the chair. The corners of her mouth twitched, thinking that Gu Tingwei was serious nonsense. But this made Yu Jiaojiao see hope! Her son, not a freak, is still a seven-year-old child. Unbelievable, childish speech. Just...has an obsession with mermaids! Speaking of- This is also to blame Yu Jiaojiao. When Gu Ting was not three years old, Yu Jiaojiao said that he would not let him go to the laboratory again. He also threatened him that if he went to the laboratory again, he would not be able to marry a wife when he grew up! Three-year-old Gu Tingwei: "What is a wife? Can I eat it?" Of course you can eat it! If Yu Jiaojiao drove the car without incident, she did not explain to Gu Ting: "It''s the girl who takes care of you, feeds you, cooks, and covers your bed!" Gu Tingwei: "I understand, it''s Aunt Zhang!" Yu Jiaojiao: "...Daughter-in-law is different from Aunt Zhang! You are the daughter-in-law! Aunt Zhang resigned from our house and can still be a nanny for someone else''s house!" Gu Tingwei nodded without understanding, "What if I can''t marry a wife?" Yu Jiaojiao was questioned! She just wanted to scare Gu Tingwei, how could her Yu Jiaojiao''s son fail to marry a wife. Gu Tingwei desperately needed an answer. Yu Jiaojiao looked around in embarrassment and saw a mermaid crystal ornament on the table. "If you can''t marry a wife, you can only marry a mermaid!" "Mermaid??" Yu Jiaojiao refrained from laughing: "A mermaid lives in the deep sea, but ordinary people will never see it for a lifetime! It''s not going to be a bachelor!" The three-year-old Gu Ting did not tighten her small eyebrows, and solemnly said to Yu Jiaojiao: "Mommy, don''t worry, I will find the mermaid! I went to the laboratory--" After all, Yu Jiaojiao didn''t stop Gu Ting from going to the laboratory. I didn''t expect that a joke would become Gu Tingwei''s obsession. Yu Jiaojiao helped her forehead: "Weiwei, let''s talk about the mermaid thing later. Mom would like to discuss with you and participate in a parent-child variety show with mom, okay?" Gu Tingwei did not squint, "No." Ruthlessly rejected by her own son, Yu Jiaojiao held her small heart and tried again: "There are so many cute children in the show. Weiwei, don''t you want to meet some new friends?" Gu Tingwei is indifferent: "I don''t want to!" In Gu Tingwei''s eyes, whether he is older or younger, as long as the Children''s Day is still celebrated, it is childish! Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Gu Tingwei grew up, didn''t have a friend, and couldn''t get along with children from relatives. Those children who saw him hide away and call him a freak secretly! Yu Jiaojiao said that her son is not a freak! "Weiwei, you should do your mother a favor, OK?" Gu Tingwei has always refused to give Yu Jiaojiao face: "Not good." Yu Jiaojiao covered her mouth sadly, and her eyes instantly turned into milky dog ??eyes. She looked at Xuan Ran and wanted to cry, Chu Chu was pitiful. Gu Tingwei saw it and was indifferent. His father really eats this set. "Mom, it''s getting late, I should go to bed!" Gu Ting didn''t put down his book, "You said that if a child doesn''t sleep well, he won''t grow taller!" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Not soft! Yu Jiaojiao bit her lip and decided to do something evil! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 18： Mo Tangtang She walked out, walking to the door, but suddenly took out a few photos, far away from Gu Ting without shaking. "My dear son, see what a good thing this is!!" Before Gu Ting looked at the photo, her face changed a lot! That was the photo of Yu Jiaojiao coaxing him to wear women''s clothing when he was not changing things. Not only was she wearing a beautiful little skirt, she also wore a wig and red makeup, which was as beautiful as a shy little public. Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Jiao barked her teeth: "If you don''t go, I''ll put your photos in women''s clothing on the Internet." Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Jiaojiao proudly: "You said that if you were seen by your cousins--" After a long time, Yu Jiaojiao finally heard Gu Ting''s answer without gritted teeth: "I''ll go!" * Tangtang and Mo Heng stayed at home for several days, refused several invitations and visit requests from Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin, and finally left on a sunny day. In order not to be noticeable, Mo Heng didn''t use the company''s nanny car, and Didi called for a car. The two men''s hats, sunglasses, and masks were tightly wrapped. There was no baby seat in the car, and Mo Heng hugged Tangtang in his arms. Tangtang was too sleepy when he was in the car last time, and he didn''t have time to take a closer look at the black box with four wheels. This will be energetic, eyes rounded, curiously sucking his fingers, tilting his head and looking at it. After a while, he couldn''t sit still, and pulled out of Mo Heng''s arms, holding his hands against the car window, looking out of the window intently. "Wow..." the kid exclaimed. Unfamiliar cities, such as the tide of people and cars, and the towering buildings and criss-crossing elevated. For the little mermaid, everything seemed so novel and interesting. The fleeting scenery flashed in the black grape-like eyes, and the little head was overwhelmed. Mo Heng touched Tangtang''s head, "Does Tangtang like it?" The little guy nodded, the flesh on his cheek trembling up and down, "I like it." Mo Heng''s heart was so cute that the little milky voice was illegible. These days of getting along, let Mo Heng marvel at the learning ability of this little mermaid. It''s just that the child''s behavior is imitating him. Yesterday he didn''t notice for a while, let Tangtang break into the bathroom and saw him pee standing up. When I turned around and saw the little thing urinating urgently, I took off my pants and learned a lot... This morning, he went to warm up some milk, and watched Mo Tangtang bring a small stool to stand in front of the sink, reaching for his razor... Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. Anyway, there are still a few days before the shooting of the variety show, Mo Heng asked Chen Qiong to find a powerful child education expert to give Tangtang a surprise training. This expert has his own training organization, usually one-on-one tutoring, Chen Qiong tried his best to insert Mo Tangtang in. As soon as Mo Heng entered the door holding Tangtang, he was taken to a playroom by the young lady who was in charge of the reception. "Ms. Zhou will come over immediately, please wait for Mr. Mo." Mo Heng nodded and put Tangtang down, "Tangtang will play for a while first, brother make a call." The playroom is full of toys, dolls, cars, slides, etc., which are popular among children. Tangtang''s small mouth is slightly open, and he chooses the difficulty for a while. The kids cute look was so cute, and the young lady receiving her was so cute. especially! ! ! This is Mo Heng''s bastard! ! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 19： How many years have been since stealing children? Mo Heng was holding a photo of this cute baby at the airport, and it is still posted on Weibo hot search! Compared to the picture that is so muddled that the mother can''t see her face! The kid in front of you is super cute, super cute, super cute! There are two crooked little twitches on top of her head, wearing a light pink little T-shirt, yellow overalls, and a decorative tail on her buttocks. Following her movements, she twists and turns-- Teacher Zhou explained in advance that he must keep Mo Heng and his children absolutely confidential! Miss sister is reluctant to lose her job. I had to go out of the playroom, took out my mobile phone, and asked my girlfriend: "How many years have you been stealing children?" Or the kind of top-notch bastard! Hey? wrong! Shouldn''t she want to sleep with Moheng? ? My girlfriend''s reply: "You give me a clearer mind!!" Comes with an emoji bag that shakes his shoulders violently. * "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Chen Qiong''s voice sounded mean on the phone. Mo Heng leaned against the window. Although he was talking on the phone, he fixed his eyes on Tangtang who was playing in the toy ocean, and said casually, "Good news!" "The TV station has agreed to sign and meet all your requirements!" Mo Heng: "Oh." Chen Qiong: "?? You guessed it a long time ago?" Mo Heng: "The official account of the show, @!" Chen Qiong: "!!!" Mo Heng: "Just a minute ago." An information prompt popped up on Mo Heng''s mobile Weibo. Chen Qiong didn''t get the expected response, and said angrily: "Then guess what the bad news is..." Mo Heng: "Don''t say I died, Tangtang is waving at me." Chen Qiong: "..." Mo Heng is really boring for ten years! Chen Qiong hurriedly rushed before Mo Heng hung up the phone: "I said I said! The show team did not finalize your cousin''s son before, now you are replaced by a younger sister, and the show team invited your cousin kindly. Join the show together!" Mo Heng: "!!!" Chen Qiong knows him too well! It''s really bad news. Before Mo Heng yelled out the words "termination", Chen Qiong said quickly: "Hehe, look, you didn''t say in the contract that they are not allowed to participate. The TV station is not a breach of contract..." Mo Heng: "..." Just as Mo Heng''s brain was hurting, the door of the play room was suddenly pushed open. A beautiful lady stepped on stiletto heels, swaying her graceful posture, and stormed in. "Ms. Zhou, didn''t you say that you have one-to-one teaching? Why do you insert others in my son''s class?" Looking around for a week, Yu Jiaojiao didn''t see Teacher Zhou, but saw a young boy armed to his feet and a baby girl playing with toys. The lady picked her chin, "Who are you? Why are you in my son''s classroom?" The playroom is connected to the VIP classroom, which is where classes will start soon. Mo Heng quickly hung up the phone, took off his sunglasses and mask, and walked over to shake hands with the lady: "Hello, are you the parent of Teacher Zhou''s student? I''m sorry to disturb you." Yu Jiaojiao looked at Mo Heng in front of her, shaking her hands in surprise, and pointed to his nose: "You, you are, you are..." Mo Heng was accustomed to Yu Jiaojiao''s excitement: "Hello Auntie, this is Mo Heng." Yu Jiaojiao was also less than ten years older than Mo Heng, and she was well maintained. She was called Auntie by Mo Heng. She almost fainted without mentioning it. Yujiao retracted her hand in annoyance, "You, who allowed you to call me aunt?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 20： Humph! Looks better than on TV! Mo Heng explained: "I saw your TV series when I was a kid! Are you Teacher Yu Jiaojiao?" Yu Jiaojiao''s face turned red and white. She had been stubborn about the hot search robbed by Mo Heng, but she didn''t expect-- It was actually recognized by Mo Heng! Although she debuted early, but her age is not so great, OK! ! "You, you are not allowed to call me aunt!" Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it! Mo Heng thought for a moment, "Then I will call you senior!" Yu Jiaojiao felt a little better now, her eyes moved up and down, and she looked at Mo Heng displeasedly. Humph! Looks better than on TV! Yu Jiaojiao took a slack and suddenly realized: Mo Heng is going to insert her son''s class! The child brought by Mo Heng is not the **** on the hot search! ! Yu Jiaojiao quickly looked at Tangtang in the toy bush. The little guy is holding a unicorn doll, riding on the wooden horse, giggling and entertaining himself, his cute body glowing like a little angel. Ah~~Why are other people''s babies so soft and delicious! ! Yu Jiaojiao reluctantly retracted her maternal love overflowing eyes, silently condemning Mo Heng. The young people today are too messy. Seeing that this child is only two or three years old, it is possible that Mo Heng was sixteen or seven... Alas! ! Yu Jiaojiao carefully selected her son, and invited the children''s expert Teacher Zhou to her son. Besides, Gu Tingwei does not like to listen to classes with other children. How will Yu Jiaojiao explain to her son now? She had to take advantage of Gu Ting''s future, to drive Mo Heng away quickly. If you want this cute baby, it would be nice not to be Mo Heng''s child! Then she tried to make Gu Ting not agree to go to class with the little girl. With a soft, cute, white girl accompanied, maybe Gu Tingwei can be normal. Yu Jiaojiao deliberately hugged her arms and put her foot in a posture: "Mo Heng, although you are a bit famous now, Teacher Zhou was invited by our family first. I won''t accept you to join the class. You can take your kids and leave! Dont hinder me. Son attends class." Mo Heng was very sorry: "Senior, I know that temporary transfer has caused you trouble, but I can''t help it. My sister... has a special situation and needs training. I assure you that this child is very clever and smart. It will cause trouble for you and your son." Yu Jiaojiao raised her voice and tried to act as a shrew: "You have caused us trouble!" Mo Heng: "Senior, look at me for a while, and I won''t find any other teachers! I promise you will help me with only one week..." Yu Jiaojiao shook her head: "No discussion! You can quickly take the child away! My son will come over later, he will be angry!" Mo Heng looked at Yu Jiaojiao''s tough attitude, very helpless. But Yu Jiaojiao was right. She invited the teacher first. Without Yu Jiaojiao''s consent, Mo Heng forcibly transferred to the class, which was too low quality. Mo Heng: "I see, I''ll take Tangtang away." Yu Jiaojiao just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly listening to Gu Tingwei shouting behind her: "Mom" Yu Jiaojiao quickly turned around. I saw Gu Tingwei wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and small trousers, standing tall and straight at the door, frowning with an unhappy expression. Yu Jiaojiao walked over in two steps: "Son, don''t worry, they will leave immediately." Gu Tingwei didn''t like going to kindergarten, and Yu Jiaojiao didn''t want him to be at home every day, so she contacted a children''s expert and sent him to and from school every day, which was considered to be in line with the normal world. Even so, Gu Tingwei still hates strangers, especially strange children. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 21： Her little feet have not changed their tails! Moreover, Gu Ting did not very much irritate the children''s ability. Once Yu Jiaojiao came here for a while, Gu Tingwei had a fight with the kid in the next class. I heard that it was the child who moved the hand first. Fortunately, Gu Tingwei did not suffer. Yu Jiaojiao winked and motioned to Mo Heng to take Tangtang away quickly. As a result, as soon as Mo Heng moved, he listened to Gu Ting not saying, "Mom, I am willing to let her join the class." Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" She was an "old" actor, who did not manage her expression and looked at Gu Tingwei in shock. What did she hear? Gu Tingwei usually dislikes children too much, treat them as little monsters and drag oil bottles! What''s going on today? Mo Heng was overjoyed and hurriedly called Tangtang: "Tangtang, thank you little brother, he promised to let you go to class together." Tangtang just put down the beautiful unicorn and grabbed a carrot in his arms. This carrot is made too realistic. Tangtang''s saliva is greedy, her mouth is open, and she is about to sip on it. She suddenly yelled at Mo Heng and raised her head curiously, and the saliva flowed along the corner of her mouth. Flow down and fall on carrots. Brother Mo Heng asked her to thank the younger brother. Guaitangtang is here Holding the carrot, Tangtang walked **** his short legs and staggered towards Gu Tingwei. Just one meter away from Gu Tingwei, Tangtang suddenly heard Gu Tingweis voice-- "Mermaid! She is a mermaid!!" Tangtang: "..." She slammed the brakes and almost flew out with her jelly face. The little girl held the carrot and looked at Gu Tingwei in shock. The next second, I panicked to check my little feet. Her little feet have not changed their tails! He reached out and touched the top of his head. The coral crown did not come out! Uuuuuu...How did this nice little brother discover that she is a mermaid? I think that every time my father and mother coax her to sleep, they say that if she is not good, she will be taken away by bad guys. Brother Mo Heng also said that bad guys will use her for anatomy and research! Oh oh... terrible! Tangtang hugged the carrot tightly, weak, pitiful, and helpless. Seeing this scene, Yu Jiaojiao sighed. Gu Tingwei really has the supernatural ability to frighten children. It is rare that Gu Ting refused to accept the children, and Yu Jiaojiao seized the opportunity to calm down, "Don''t be afraid, baby, brother is not a bad person." Tangtang tilted his head to look at Gu Tingwei, his big eyes filled with doubts. Yu Jiaojiao encouraged Gu Tingwei: "Weiwei, go and pull sister''s hand and tell her that you are not a bad person." Gu Tingwei took two steps forward. Yu Jiaojiao is happy: yes yes yes, that''s it! Take your first step in socializing. Tangtang was so frightened that she stood still and did not dare to move, with her small face upturned and her small mouth, her big eyes clouded with mist. Before Gu Ting came over, she was reluctant and pleased to pass the carrot in her arms: "Brother...carrot...here..." Yu Jiaojiao is worried. Its a good intention for the little girl to give Gu Tingwei dolls, but its a pity that Gu Tingwei never plays with dolls, and she has a cleanliness The carrot is still stained with little girl''s saliva! Gu Tingwei wouldn''t want it! Unexpectedly, in the next second, Yu Jiaojiao watched Gu Ting not catch the carrot that Tangtang handed over. Yu Jiaojiao: "???" How is this fat? ? Happiness came too suddenly. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh his son took the second part of social: receiving gifts Just when Yu Jiaojiao''s old mother was so relieved, she suddenly heard Gu Ting did not say: "Are you a mermaid?" Tangtang: "!!!" Mo Heng: "!!!" Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" Three faces were shocked. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 22： Scared the kids "Brother" Tangtang trembling with the voice of the little milk, calling out in shock, turned around and ran towards Moheng, the little fat legs trembled, and he was completely frightened. Mo Heng was also frightened by Gu Tingwei, and quickly picked up Tangtang, pressed her small face into his arms, and patted the little **** the back with his big hand. Yu Jiaojiao helped her forehead: "No, Weiwei didn''t mean that!" Yu Jiaojiao regrets her intestines! If I knew that Gu Tingwei had such a personality, I shouldn''t make up lies to lie to him! I can hardly get off stage now. Yu Jiaojiao blushed with embarrassment, and quickly explained: "The translation of this is actually-can Tangtang be his wife..." Mo Heng: "?????" Tangtang: "???" Even Gu Tingwei said: "???" Three-faced dumbfounded. "Blame me. When I was a kid, I kept scaring Weiwei, saying that he could only marry a mermaid as his wife! Presumably he thought Tangtang was cute and wanted to marry Tangtang..." Yu Jiaojiao sneered, "This is Weiwei''s way of expressing his liking." Is it possible that Gu Tingwei really thought that Tangtang was a mermaid? Mo Heng breathed a sigh of relief. He just said it! How could a child see that Tangtang is a mermaid! Yu Jiaojiao apologized: "I''m sorry, I scared the children. My family rarely communicates with people in the early days, so..." Easy to cause misunderstanding! Mo Heng: "It''s okay. Weiwei is still a child. Tongyong is normal. My Jiatangtang often does this too." If Gu Ting is not withdrawn, he would not realize Tangtang''s uniqueness. As Mo Heng was thinking, his neck suddenly became hot. Tangtang wrapped his arms around his neck, and his small red mouth worked hard to reach the base of his ears, and whispered, "Brother, daughter-in-law?" Mo Heng knew that the little guy didn''t understand what the word meant, and lightly tapped the tip of her nose: "It''s someone who is very close, which means that the little brother likes you very much." The children are all simple in mind, but Mo Heng is afraid that Tangtang will not understand it because it is too esoteric. Tangtang glared at her calf and buried her head in Mo Heng''s chest again, like a little quail escapist. At this moment, the capable teacher Zhou walked in with the textbook in his hand: "Hey, the two parents have already met?" Teacher Zhou wears a plain gray suit with light makeup and rimless glasses, looking very trustworthy. Mo Heng poked the little guy in his arms: "Tangtang, the teacher is here, hurry up and say hello to the teacher." Tangtang raised his head, "Old West is good." Teacher Zhou smiled, the child''s eyes were shiny, as clear as sea water, innocent. "How old is Tangtang this year?" Tangtang was about to speak when she suddenly remembered that Gu Ting was not there, and quickly covered her mouth tightly. She is one hundred years old this year and is still a child mermaid. Mo Heng: "Three years old." Teacher Zhou nodded and reminded Mo Heng: "But next time you have to answer by Tangtang." Mo Heng: It really is Master Yan. Teacher Zhou raised his hand to look at his watch, "It''s getting late. The two parents can go outside and take a rest. It''s time for the babies to go to class." Mo Heng put Tangtang down: "Tangtang obediently listen to the teacher." Tangtang glanced at Gu Tingwei secretly, clutching Mo Heng''s pants tightly, and refused to let him go. Mo Heng squatted down and was attached to Tangtang''s ear: "Don''t be afraid, Tangtang, my little brother likes you, he doesn''t know you are a mermaid." Tangtang was still afraid. She always felt that Gu Ting had not seen her through... "Tangtang be good, study hard with the teacher." Gu Ting did not touch Tangtang''s head, pulled her off her leg, and handed it to Teacher Zhou. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 23： I dare not dislike it! Teacher Zhou hugged Tangtang who was nervous, "Tangtang said goodbye to my brother." Tangtang was about to cry: "Brother, bye." Teacher Zhou carried Tangtang to the VIP classroom. Yu Jiaojiao sighed, feeling inexplicably that Xiao Tangtang was going to class with Gu Tingwei, so pitiful! When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly shook her head: She doesn''t eat children in Weiwei! * In the VIP classroom, there was originally only one set of tables and chairs. In order to welcome Xiao Tangtang''s arrival, Teacher Zhou ordered a new set of tables and chairs. Before Gu Ting entered the door, he saw the pink HelloKitty table and chairs next to his black table and chairs, and his brows twitched. Fortunately, it is not for him! He raised his head and glanced at Tangtang who was hugged by Teacher Zhou. The powder is tender and tender, very suitable for children. Teacher Zhou put Tangtang on the small chair on Kitty''s head, and warmly urged: "Tangtang will sit down for a while, and the teacher will prepare." Yesterday, the exercises that Gu Ting did not demonstrate were still on the blackboard. Teacher Zhou went over to wipe the blackboard clean and drew several cartoons with colored chalk before turning around to look at the two children. I saw...Gu Tingwei was sitting as usual, and Mo Tangtang-- The little girl pouted her little butt, and was struggling to drag her desk and chair to the side, as if she wanted to stay away from Gu Tingwei. Teacher Zhou:"" "Don''t Tangtang like Ting Wei''s little brother?" Teacher Zhou asked. Huh? Tangtang''s small body suddenly petrified in the air. After a long time, he turned his head slowly and gave Gu Tingwei a worried look. Sure enough, Gu Tingwei was staring at her, and his heartfelt voice came through his brain waves "Does she like me?" Tangtang straightened up immediately, as if swearing sincerely: "His against." I dare not dislike it! Teacher Zhou smiled. Gu Tingwei is the smartest child she has ever brought, and the most proud student. The classwork of the same age told Gu Tingwei that it was simply pediatrics. Teacher Zhou customized the super course for him. However, Gu Tingwei has an obvious flaw: lack of empathy. For most children with high IQs, their perception of the world is different from ordinary people. This is the root cause of their lack of empathy. Most children who lack empathy are withdrawn, indifferent, unsocial, and unwelcome. If not guided correctly, this feature is likely to lead them astray. And these high IQ children are the top geniuses of the pyramid, with amazing destructive power and far-reaching influence! Teacher Zhou doesn''t want the most proud student to go astray. Therefore, I have been thinking of ways to cultivate Gu Tingwei''s empathy. However, every time I tried, I failed again and again. Today, she finally saw hope in Mo Tangtang. This little guy said to Gu Tingwei that he was very special. The indifferent Gu Tingwei, for the first time, became interested in individuals other than himself. He even... really cares about Tangtang''s attitude towards him. This is a great start- Teacher Zhou finished asking Tangtang and asked Gu Tingwei with a smile: "Weiwei, do you like Tangtang?" Gu Tingwei glanced at him and stood on his legs, but his shoulders wished to be as far away from him as possible. He was about to become the little man of the Leaning Tower of Pisa and nodded. Gu Tingwei doesn''t like talking, this is the highest affirmation. Teacher Zhou is happy: "From today, you have to take good care of Tangtang." So from this moment on- Teacher Zhou seemed to have forgotten his responsibilities and became the one who made up the number in the classroom. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 24： Humph, our mermaids are very smart! "Weiwei, you teach Tangtang to read the flashcard..." "Weiwei, 1 plus 1 equals how many, tell Tangtang..." "Weiwei...you teach Tangtang to draw apples..." Older children are always impatient with little ones, not to mention the genius Gu Tingwei. Teacher Zhou thought Gu Ting would not be disgusted. No matter how much he likes Tangtang, he can''t stand the child''s messy listening, speaking, reading and writing skills. After all, how many parents have their brains fall to the ground while tutoring their children to do homework! But in fact-- Gu Ting did not have unprecedented patience. For example, 1 plus 1 equals the enlightenment arithmetic. Gu Ting did not stretch out a hand, raised **** separately, and asked Tangtang: "One finger, plus another finger, how many fingers are it?" Tangtang sat upright and replied vaguely: "A few shows off." Gu Tingwei: "..." He changed his method, raised a finger in his left hand and asked Tangtang, "How many fingers are these?" Tangtang narrowed his mouth, learning that Gu Tingwei put up a finger in his left hand, "One shows off." "Very good." Gu Ting did not praise, and raised another finger on his right hand. "How many fingers are these?" Tangtang learned his movements, and moved his delicate little mouth: "One show a few." Here, everything is perfect. Unsatisfied, Gu Ting put both hands together, hooked her fingers at Tangtang like a bunny ear, and asked her, "I put them together, how many fingers are now?" Tangtang looked at Gu Tingwei''s hand, and then at his own hand. He learned how to put the fleshy little hands together, and hooked his fingers with the bunny ears. It was a mess. Gu Ting didn''t cover his nose: Ah~~ To death! ! Who will kill? Tangtang''s back stiffened with fright, and he dared not move. Gu Tingwei: "Tangtang answered me, how many fingers are these?" Tangtang looked at her little hands and answered cautiously: "A few show a few..." Gu Tingwei: "..." I lost. He glanced at Teacher Zhou for help. Teacher Zhou sat beside him with his thighs up and two legs up, watching and admiring his newly trimmed nails. If he didn''t hold a coffee cup in his hand, Gu Tingwei almost thought it was drinking in a high-end coffee shop in the afternoon. Yu Jiaojiao for afternoon tea. Gu Tingwei held his forehead, took a deep breath, and stretched out his fingers again: "Tangtang is right, this is indeed one finger, but we put one finger of the two hands together, it is two fingers. ." Oh~~~~~ The clever Tangtang finally reacted. It turned out that Gu Ting did not want her to say this! When Gu Ting did not put the **** together again and asked her, Tangtang replied confidently: "Two hands." Gu Ting did not breathe a sigh of relief, he was happier than he was in overcoming academic problems, and he reached out and touched Tangtang''s head: "Tangtang is too powerful, and such a difficult problem will be forgotten!" Tangtang suddenly raised his small head proudly, and his **** grape-like eyes were so beautiful: Huh, we mermaids are very smart! Tangtang is indeed very smart. After Gu Ting did not try a few times, he discovered that he had used the wrong method before. He can''t ask Tangtang directly with the question, he has to teach her the correct answer first, and then test her. As long as it is something he has said or demonstrated once, the child will be able to remember it, remember it firmly, and especially imitate... It''s an amazing improvement. Tangtang is different from all the children Gu Tingwei had come into contact with before. She is like a white drawing board, nothing beautiful, as long as Gu Ting has not added a stroke, it is the first stroke. She is also like a sponge that lacks water. As long as Gu Ting doesn''t squeeze a drop of water, she will **** it up. Gu Tingwei simply liked it. For the first time, he didn''t worry about leaving school early and hurried to the laboratory. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 25： Gu Ting is not shy anymore Children are easily tired, thirsty, hungry...There is no qualitative thing, and they can''t sit still after sitting for a while. Tangtang was very well-behaved. She sat on her small stool and followed Gu Tingwei. She squeezed her body until she held her urine, and shouted to "hush". Gu Ting did not pull Tangtang up to his feet and reported to Teacher Zhou: "Teacher Zhou, Tangtang is going to hush." Gu Tingwei is really a boy, so he can''t "hush" and give it to him. Teacher Zhou, who had been relaxing all morning, smiled and hugged Tangtang up: "Let''s go pee." When he got to the bathroom, Teacher Zhou took off Tangtang''s overalls and panties, and carried her to the baby toilet. Tangtang remembered Mo Heng''s brother saying that girls shouldn''t stand to pee, so she sat down obediently. After a while, the little girl breathed out a big breath, her belly bulged. Teacher Zhou stepped forward to help the children wipe their ass, and as soon as they put on the panties, Tangtang could not wait to rush out. This little guy, forgot that there is a pair of overalls outside the panties. Gu Tingwei waited outside the door, leaning against the wall, with his hands in his pockets, kicking his feet, and suddenly raising his head, he saw the little girl wearing a flower bud and running out with two fleshy calves. . He subconsciously looked at her lotus root-like calves and legs, but found that the little guy was looking at him with **** grape-like eyes, long eyelashes fluttering, and he reached out his hand milkily: "Brother, go-- " Gu Ting didn''t take a beat before he responded. Did Tangtang think he wanted Teacher Zhou to pee? So after I finished it, I couldn''t wait to come out and let him in? Gu Tingwei was embarrassed and funny, his always cold face turned red for a moment. Teacher Zhou, who ran out with Tangtang, finally saw the shyness and audacity that should belong to his age on the face of this too precocious boy. Teacher Zhou quietly took two steps back, intending to observe, what Gu Ting would not do... Then I saw that Gu Ting felt helplessly at the back of his head, before he took a few steps forward and squatted in front of Tangtang: "Thank you Tangtang, but my brother is a boy, so I can''t go to the girl''s bathroom to hush." "Huh?" Tangtang asked curiously. But she and Mo Heng were in the same bathroom. Gu Ting did not tell: "Tangtang is a girl, and her brother is a boy, so Tangtang can''t show her where you are wearing a vest and a small inner inner ring, do you know?" Teacher Zhou hid at the door of the bathroom, crying with joy. Gu Tingwei, where is his brother! This is simply the primary gender education of an old father! After Tangtang listened, she lowered her head to see her two bare fleshy legs, which were immediately clamped, and her fleshy little hands suddenly covered her big eyes: "Tangtang is ashamed." All of them mermaids swim in the sea with their tails bare! It turns out that human legs and legs cannot be shown to others! Gu Ting did not blindfold her eyes: "Tangtang is not ashamed, brother can''t see anything now!" As he said, he turned his back on purpose. Teacher Zhou rushed out at the right time and put on the overalls for Tangtang: "Have you remembered what Tangtang said? You must wear your pants next time before coming out, otherwise you will be ashamed!" Tangtang blushed and nodded obediently. "Na Tangtang, thank you Brother Tingwei." Tangtang put down her small hand and looked at Gu Tingwei. Although he was still a little scared, Tangtang immediately said sweetly, "Thank you, Brother Ting Wei..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 26： Must-see for macho Teacher Zhou said that Xiaotangtang had just learned to speak and his words were not clear enough, but he called Brother Ting Wei, it was very clear! It''s worthy of the fate of the little tablemates! Where did she know that it was due to Tangtang''s strong desire to survive. Tangtang, who finished "hushing", was obviously tired. Teacher Zhou raised his hand and looked at his watch: "Then let''s this morning, let''s stop here!" Gu Tingwei: "Tangtang, I''ll take you to eat." The canteen of the training center tastes very good. Gu Ting has no class in the afternoon, so he basically solves it here at noon. The little guy was exhausted just as he was hollowed out. When he heard that there was something delicious, he immediately got up from the stool. Following Gu Tingwei, he arranged his own things, stuffed it into the yellow lazy egg bag, and pushed the chair into the belly of the table. Gu Ting did not help the little guy carry the schoolbag, and then said goodbye to Teacher Zhou: "See you this afternoon, teacher, I will take Tangtang to find her brother." Teacher Zhou waved at the two of them: "Go, Mr. Mo should be in the rest area. If you can''t find it, go to the front desk and ask for his phone number." Gu Ting did not nod, and steadily pulled Tangtang out. Passing by the rest area, Mo Heng was working on the computer. Yu Jiaojiao took the mobile phone and found a well-lit place to take photos in various poses. Gu Ting didn''t help her forehead, and paused for a while before she said, "Mom, we are over." Gu Tingwei usually does not need Yu Jiaojiao to accompany her. Today, Yu Jiaojiao was afraid that Gu Ting would not get angry because of the interruption. There was an accident and she insisted on coming. Now...she just wanted to see if Gu Ting couldn''t get along well with Tangtang, so she deliberately stayed. Hearing Gu Tingwei''s voice, Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly put down her phone. It was ecstatic to see that the two children walked hand in hand. Especially these two children, one tall and handsome, the other soft and cute, standing together, it is a beautiful landscape. What''s more rare is that Gu Tingwei, who is holding Tangtang''s small hands, has gentle eyes and a gentle expression. The whole person exudes a rare kind of affinity, which is what Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t have for years. "Ah~~~Tangtang baby~~~" What kind of fairy baby was this, who managed to pull her son back from the edge of Frankenstein! Yu Jiaojiao, who was about to rush to hug the two children, braked sharply, pulled out her phone, and knelt on one knee: "You two don''t move, don''t move, Mommy will leave this beautiful picture!! " This is going to be aside as usual, and Gu Ting is not certain to leave impatiently. But at the moment... Gu Tingwei was still very impatient, but he pulled Tangtang and stood motionless, urging him: "Mom, hurry up, Tangtang is hungry." Yu Jiaojiao was so moved that she almost cried, and she wanted to kneel on her knees and lie on the ground to take a hundred pictures of the two children... Mo Heng turned off the computer, walked over with a smile, looked at Yu Jiaojiao''s mobile phone screen, and took out his mobile phone very pretentiously: "Tangtang don''t move, let brother take a picture too." I heard that my elder brother was also going to take pictures. Yu Jiaojiao was facing her mobile phone and didn''t know what to do. Tangtang, who was a little dazed, quickly gave Mo Heng a grin. The little baby who was carved with pink jade smiled with crooked eyes, revealing two shallow dimples, sweet almost puffing out honey. Soft and cute, a must-see for machos. Afraid of making Gu Ting unhappy, Yu Jiaojiao didn''t even use any beauty apps in a hurry. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 27： Fucked by Tangtang! It''s just that the camera that comes with the fruit phone, and the pictures taken are all pretty messy. Yu Jiaojiao was satisfied, indulged in it, unable to extricate herself. Tangtang watched Mo Heng finished filming, broke free of Gu Tingwei''s hand, stumbled to the side of Mo Heng''s leg, and curiously stepped his feet to look at Mo Heng''s phone. Mo Heng squatted down with a smile and showed Tangtang the phone. "Huh?" The little girl tilted her head, held her mobile phone, looked at herself in the screen, and pointed to Mo Heng: "Tangtang." I didn''t see the little baby all morning. Mo Heng had missed her a long time ago, and lovingly squeezed her elastic face: "It''s you!" Tangtang returned the phone to Mo Heng, holding his neck, and squeezing her coquettishly in his arms: "Brother, shoot..." Mo Heng thought it was a stinky little guy, and wanted to take a few more shots, so he pointed his phone at Tangtang. Who knows that Tangtang broke his hand and pointed it at the two of them. Then he nodded contentedly: "Pat. " Mo Heng felt that he was slapped by Tangtang! Otherwise, how could he be so energetic, sweeter than eating candy! At first, I thought it was too troublesome to pick up a mermaid and it was just fantastic! right now-- It smells so good! Mo Heng picked up Tangtang, held it with one arm, and freed one hand. The two took a few selfies before they stopped. The intimate behavior of the siblings fell in the eyes of a certain teenager, a bit sour. Yu Jiaojiao was envious when she saw the affection of others, and she took her mobile phone to Gu Tingwei and said, "Weiwei, Mommy hasn''t taken a selfie with you yet..." Gu Tingwei: "Mom, you send me the photo just now." Yu Jiaojiao: "Huh? Oh, good." After speaking, I had to quietly turn over the album and sent the group photo I just took to Gu Tingwei. I saw that Gu Ting did not shy away from taking out the phone in his trouser pocket and directly replaced the original black phone desktop with a group photo. Yu Jiaojiao was a little sad. Gu Tingwei has never used her as a desktop! Forget it, Gu Tingwei has already taken the first step to change. She can''t ask too much. Hallelujah, thanks to Tangtang''s cute appearance, she is simply the dawn of Yu Jiaojiao''s life. Yu Jiaojiao happily took out her black gold card: "Son, take Tangtang to buy something delicious! Just brush it!" Gu Tingwei twitched his brows: "Mom, this is the cafeteria, you can''t swipe your card." He took out his canteen card from his schoolbag: "Should use mine!" Yu Jiaojiao failed to force the tyrant, staggering, and awkwardly retracted her hand. Mo Heng asked Gu Tingwei with embarrassment: "Tingwei, I am not convenient to show up in the cafeteria. Can you please take Tangtang to pick something she wants to eat and bring it here?" Gu Tingwei nodded like an adult, "Of course." Yu Jiaojiao quickly said, "I''ll help you." Gu Ting did not refuse: "Mom, can you guarantee that no one in the cafeteria will recognize you?" After all, in front of Mo Heng, Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t lose, so she stroked her curly hair quickly: "Ah...Your mother, I am still very popular!" Gu Ting did not greet: "Tangtang, we are leaving..." Mo Heng put Tangtang down: "Tangtang, take as much as you can eat. You can take what you like, but you can''t waste it, do you know?" Tangtang nodded without understanding, and took the initiative to hold Gu Tingwei''s hand. Very good, now Tangtang is exclusively for him, no one will rob him! Gu Ting''s depressed mood suddenly eased. He took the soft hand and took Tangtang to the cafeteria. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 28： No food The cafeteria is located on the basement floor. People in the whole building can eat here, and there is a lot of people. Since Gu Ting did not lead Mo Tangtang into the elevator, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention. The two children are so beautiful. Standing together, it looks like a fashion advertisement. Especially the small, pink and tender ball next to it, staggering away like a little penguin, eyes full of ignorance and curiosity, people can''t help but want to pick her up rua~ "Is this the little model we looked for by the advertising agency on the 18th floor? It''s too cute too!" "It''s possible! Ordinary children, how can they be so beautiful, like dolls." "Ah ah ah~ Is this lie to me to give birth to a daughter~" Several young girls were eager to come up and talk, but they were all forced back by Gu Tingwei''s cold eyes. Before entering the canteen, Gu Ting did not bend over and told Tangtang: "Tangtang, there are many people inside, you have to hold your brother''s hand tightly, don''t walk around, do you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently. Gu Tingwei led Tangtang, walked into the cafeteria, walked through the bustling line of people, and walked to the ordering window. What Gu Ting did not eat was very fixed. The aunt who ordered the food recognized him as soon as she saw him, and asked with a smile: "Little handsome guy, is it the third child?" One rice, one dish, one soup. Gu Ting did not nod, took out the card, and handed it over. Tangtang stepped curiously, grabbed the window, and probed hard, wanting to see what''s delicious inside, but the short legs are not long enough to see... Gu Tingwei bent over to hug her, pointed to the delicious food in the window and asked her: "What would Tangtang want to eat?" After Tangtang went ashore, he has been hidden by Mo Heng at home. He hasn''t seen so many delicious foods. He chirped, and did not hold back for a while, his saliva dripped directly on Gu Tingwei''s hand... Gu Tingwei swept the back of his hand, surprised that he had no feeling at all, and continued to guide: "Tangtang wants to eat anything, just show me..." The little guy leaped forward excitedly, holding his hands on the glass of the window, and pointing to Gu Tingwei excitedly: "Brother--" "Fried chicken nuggets?" Gu Ting did not turn around and ordered auntie: "Auntie, have fried chicken nuggets" "Fish, fish, fish..." The little guy knows braised fish, and he rarely speaks and points quickly. Gu Tingwei: "..." The aunt reminded: "This yellow croaker has many spines and is not suitable for babies." Hearing that she couldn''t eat, Tangtang immediately shrank her small mouth, and pitifully held her fingertips on the glass, her disappointed look was heartbreaking. "It''s okay, I''ll pick it up and give her to eat, Auntie, help me with one!" When the little guy heard it, he danced happily, and Gu Tingwei almost missed it. Let Tangtang pick a few things, but Gu Ting did not realize that this child is only interested in meat... Moreover, in front of the food, he seemed to have forgotten Mo Heng''s explanation. Looking at the posture, he wanted to order all the meat. Gu Tingwei nodded Tangtangs excited little nose: How much can Tangtangs stomach eat? Shall we try other meats next time? Tangtang nodded slightly disappointed, but still very happy. Just when Tangtang''s eyes were shining as she watched her aunt hand over the dinner plate-- "Auntie, help out some more vegetables" When Tangtang heard the word "vegetables", he felt as if he was facing an enemy, and his little head shook like a rattle, "No, yes, food, food..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 29： A constipated little mermaid Gu Tingwei: "You can grow taller by eating vegetables." Tangtang still resisted and shook his head: "Don''t want to cook..." "Brother eat with Tangtang." Even so, Tangtang was still very reluctant. When serving the dinner plate, the little hands didn''t want to touch the grid where the vegetables were placed, as if it were poison. Not long after learning to walk, the little guy walked crookedly. Now I brought the dinner plate, walking like a drunk penguin. Gu Tingwei patiently slowed down and walked behind her. "Look at that kid is so cute..." "Come to the cafeteria to eat by yourself~~ That''s amazing!" "Puff haha, walking like her, the food is all over...Should we help?" Tangtang thought as she walked, she didn''t have all her food! What she sprinkled... is obviously vegetables! Since she almost ran into someone just now, she staggered under her feet, and the round chicken nuggets almost flew out, there was inspiration in her little head Since the cute fried chicken nuggets can fly, of course the pesky dishes will also fly Let those nasty dishes fly into the sky! Thinking, Tangtang smiled wickedly, like a cunning little fox, deliberately drilling into crowded places, and when he was about to meet people, he deliberately tilted the plate in his hand to the side where the dishes were served But oh oh oh oh... Why don''t these nasty dishes fly out? ? Only some vegetable soup stuck to her white and tender little hands. It was sticky, so annoying. Gu Tingwei, who walked behind the little guy, kept Tangtang''s little evil and careful thoughts in his eyes, holding his forehead: "..." At the pace of the little drunkard, the dishes were cold and they couldn''t get out of the restaurant. Gu Tingwei coughed: "Well, Tangtang must be careful of the dinner plate in his hand. In case the dishes are spilled, we have to stay and help the cleaners clean up. The chicken and fish will be cold. It''s not tasty anymore." Tangtang''s neck tightened, she had a meal with her feet, and hurriedly went nervously to see her favorite chicken nuggets and fish. Her gaze shifted from her favorite meat to her disgusting dishes, and finally... she had to compromise. Big deal, she secretly spit out the vegetables when she was going to eat. Hehehehe, never eat vegetables anyway! Mo Heng stood at the door of the lounge, watching the children, one child and one child, and came back with the dinner plate independently, almost wiping out the tears of the old father''s comfort. He hurried up to greet him, took the plate in Tangtang''s hand, and when he saw it, he was pleasantly surprised: "Tangtang actually chose the dishes?" Bringing Tangtang back from the island until now, she would not eat a bite of greens! Originally, Mo Heng didn''t think there was anything. Think that mermaids only eat meat. Unexpectedly, the day before yesterday, he found that Tangtang had a stomachache. Mo Heng was so anxious that he didn''t dare to take her to the hospital. After studying for most of the day, he found that the child... turned out to be constipated. Only then did you know that the Little Mermaid, like children, must take in rich vitamins and fiber every day, and eat a balanced diet. Tangtang, this little guy, is a picky eater and only likes meat. It''s a pity... No matter how Mo Heng coaxes him, this child refuses to eat vegetables. Mo Heng couldn''t help but squeezed the green vegetables into the porridge and fed her down. This is not a long-term solution for Zhengshou, but Tangtang took the initiative to eat vegetables. Tangtang saw that Mo Heng had misunderstood, and quickly pointed to Gu Tingwei: "Brother...eat..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 30： Hurry up and give birth to a second child, is it too late? Gu Tingwei''s expression remained unchanged and explained to Mo Heng: "I said that eating vegetables grows taller, so Tangtang said that he would eat it with me." Tangtang: "!!!" I''m not! I do not have! Talk nonsense! But then-- Mo Heng squeezed Tangtang''s small fleshy face with satisfaction, gave her a kiss on her round forehead, and praised: "Tangtang is awesome!" Tangtang: "..." A round table, Tangtang and Gu Tingwei sat face to face, Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao accompanied the children. Before Gu Ting knew how to pick up a spoon, he never let anyone feed him anymore, food, nutrition...never worry about it. Tangtang just knows how to use a spoon, but he doesn''t use it very well. He often gets food everywhere. Even if it is at home, it is not good for people''s lounge to get dirty, so Mo Heng feeds it. Yu Jiaojiao watched Tangtang sitting obediently, with a big and delicate mouth, like a young bird waiting to be fed, waiting for Mo Heng to feed the food into his mouth, and couldn''t wait to "ah ooh" swallowing the picture, how envious it was. If it wasn''t for the burden of a female star, it would be Mo Heng''s predecessor. Yu Jiaojiao was afraid that she was going to grab the job directly. Holding her face in her hands, she couldn''t help learning the way Tangtang opened her mouth, smiling like a silly person with an IQ of only ten. Gu Tingwei shook his head helplessly, and continued to chew slowly and gracefully. After feeding Tangtang several pieces of meat, watching the little guy eat with gusto, Mo Heng picked up a green vegetable and fed it into the little guy''s mouth. "Ah..." Tangtang swallowed. Then, pretending to chew twice, he pressed the greens under his tongue. Then he opened his mouth and pointed at the meat, indicating that it was time to feed the meat. "Tangtang, you have to chew up the vegetables before you swallow them." Mo Heng hurriedly exhorted, afraid that the child would choke. Tangtang nodded, urging Mo Heng to feed the meat. Seeing that Tangtang ate the vegetables obediently, Mo Heng did not think too much, so he alternated, one chopsticks meat, one chopsticks vegetables, alternately... Gu Ting didn''t look at the other side clearly, waited for Tangtang''s cheeks to slowly bulge, and asked Yu Jiaojiao, "Mom, is the toothbrush you gave me last time?" Yu Jiaojiao nodded: "Of course." Gu Tingwei: "Then send Tangtang to Tangtang, and I will take Tangtang to brush her teeth afterwards." Yu Jiaojiao was happy, "Okay!" Gu Tingwei is becoming more and more like an older brother, taking care of Tangtang in every possible way. Yu Jiaojiao even had a bold idea. With Gu Yuanzheng...Hurry up and have a second child, is it too late? If you give birth to a cute girl like Tangtang, you will earn money! Presumably Gu Tingwei also loved my sister very much. When Tangtang heard Gu Tingwei''s words, she was completely stunned. Although her small mouth moved mechanically like a squirrel, her brain got stuck. Brush your teeth? Only when I get up early and go to bed late, will Mo Heng brush her teeth! Why brush your teeth now? She used her flexible little tongue to push the dishes hidden under her tongue. If she brushed her teeth, wouldn''t her food be hidden? Oh oh... Tangtang looked at Mo Heng aggrievedly. Mo Heng saw Tangtangs doubts, thinking that the little girl didnt like to brush her teeth very much, and explained: Tangtang will have a nap here later. Its healthier to brush her teeth and sleep! Mo Heng had never brought a child, and asked himself if he had already carried a large schoolbag for the child, he still missed a lot. Thanks to Gu Tingwei, the child is careful and generous. Mo Heng felt relieved to let Tangtang go to class with Gu Tingwei. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 31： Its gone, and the show team is showing fans! Dont you need to brush your teeth if you dont sleep? Tangtang had an idea: "Don''t sleep..." Mo Heng: "Tangtang doesn''t go to bed at noon, so she won''t have the energy to continue class with the teacher in the afternoon!" Tangtang: "..." Mo Heng: "If Tangtang falls asleep during class, he will be beaten by the teacher!" Oh... so difficult! Why do you have to eat vegetables when you escape from the sea and go ashore? The 100-year-old Little Mermaid is very tired. After brushing his teeth to reveal the stuffing, Tangtang had to secretly eat the vegetables hidden under his tongue. After eating, the two children climbed into the small beds prepared in the lounge and took a nap obediently. Yu Jiaojiao received a call from her agent and left first. Mo Heng turned on the computer and continued to work. On the Internet, there is a huge amount of discussion about the parent-child program "Good Time Between You and Me" @ī޿. Mo Heng took the program group together, and then posted the hot search. "Good time between you and me" as early as the China Merchants Association, there was a rumbling to invite Mo Heng. At that time the whole network was boiling. Because Mo Heng has been diligent in grouping, singing and dancing, solo, filming since his debut... he has never appeared on any reality show. In particular, it is a kind of 24-hour observation reality show for parents and children. However, the fans were excited for a while, and suddenly realized that they were likely to be fans of the show. Since it is a parent-child category, it must be a star with a parent-child relationship to get on! Her brother is twenty years old this year, and he doesn''t even have time to talk about love, so how can a child let him take the show! Fans who are calm after disappointment: I''m gone, the show team is showing fans! As a result, the enthusiasm of the matter just went down a bit, and a trumpet called the intern of the program group posted on Weibo: Who said that you can''t be on the program without children! Mo Heng can go as an intern dad! There are so many cute babies, as long as Mo Heng is willing, they are not free to choose! As a result, Weibo boiled again. Some Moewa Internet celebrities on some social platforms have jumped out @ƻ, and there are gossip accounts saying that the program group has done an audition for Mengwa privately... It''s a pity that within a few days, the trumpet who was speaking apologized and deleted the text, saying that he was an impersonator. The program crew never mentioned Mo Heng again. Everyone guessed that this was the marketing method of the program group, and they criticized it as stinking. Who would have thought, this morning, the program group was straightforward @ī޿! Although Mo Heng hasn''t replied yet, this matter is considered a certainty. Everyone suddenly realized. After doing it for a long time, Mo Heng couldn''t get listed on the hot search a few days ago. He was helping to promote the new show! Even the public relations of the family can not help but give a thumbs up! high! It''s really high! If you directly announce Moheng to join the show, you will get a lot of attention, but there is not much controversy. It may be silent for a day or two. But Mo Heng showed up at the airport directly holding the child, and when the explosive news came out, the effect was completely different. The curious masses automatically become naval forces. In the online world, wave after wave contributes, and the topic is very hot. It can be called a successful model in the marketing world! Of course... there will be some backlash. The only fans of Mo Heng were disgusted with this. They worked so hard to control and comment online, explaining to passersby that the child was a misunderstanding, and had nothing to do with their brother Mo Heng. The result was a slap in the face. The child is indeed not Mo Heng''s illegitimate child. . But it is not unrelated to Mo Heng. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 32： Ten years later, the Lord is finally open! She is Mo Heng''s official partner! In the program that is about to start shooting, occupy all the energy and attention of Mo Heng. Weifans were jealous and angry, and directly commented under the Weibo with the highest like: "Where did the little pheasant come from, I actually want to make our brother''s popular debut." This comment quickly became a benchmark for Weifan fans, and it was praised and topped by tens of thousands. Mo Heng turned on Weibo and saw it. He didn''t expect that his fans would actually comment on an innocent kid like this. Mo Heng pursed his thin lips, very unhappy. Mo Heng, who has always handed Weibo to the staff to take care of, logged in to his account for the first time, and quickly replied under this comment: "Tangtang is a very cute and polite child, I hope you are too." "I fuck~~~~~" The fans in front of the screen couldn''t believe their eyes. Ten years later, the Lord is finally open! After a while, Mo Heng''s message was praised 100,000, and he directly crushed the curse and reached the top. Countless fans followed suit, shouting: "Ahhhh, my brother has opened his business for the first time in ten years!!! It''s been a long time to see you!" But there are also extreme fans: "What, it has been closed for ten years. The first time I replied to us, it was for the little pheasant? Ten years of youth fed the dog, goodbye to the scumbag!" Then I was instigated by the opponent''s black fans. Suddenly, many Wei fans expressed that they had seen Mo Heng clearly, and they took off the fans on the spot. Chen Qiong called the phone almost immediately "Baby~~ Don''t you fall in love with Weibo? What happened today? Why didn''t you tell us in advance? The colleagues in the public relations department are going crazy, and they are stuck in my office now, and the boss is shooting outside... I want to explain what fans are going to take off..." Mo Heng was afraid that Chen Qiongs voice would noisy the babies who were taking a nap, so he walked outside the door and said calmly: "Sister Qiong, as an idol, I have to lead by example. I cant enjoy the benefits, but Im right about bad things. Ignore it! I didnt make a mistake today. If anyone dares to delete my message, I will immediately take back the Weibo account." Chen Qiong: "..." "Tangtang will wake up in the afternoon, I will hang up first." After Mo Heng finished speaking, he simply hung up, quit Weibo, and stopped reading online messages. In the afternoon, after the two children woke up, they continued to go to class together. In the afternoon, it was a painting class. Sitting in the lounge, Mo Heng could hear Tangtang''s heartless laughter. I wanted to see that it was very enjoyable. But when Tangtang came out of the classroom, Mo Heng was melancholy. The child looked like the little tabby cat who knocked over the color palette. There was almost no clean place on his body. There were seven colors on his face, and he was very proud. He pointed to the little love heart on his face to show Mo Heng. Said it was given to Mo Heng! Mo Heng: "..." When he raised his eyes, Gu Tingwei walked out, his straight white shirt was full of colorful patterns, and he looked like a "masterpiece" of a little guy. Mo Heng awkwardly stretched out his hand and grabbed the small Jie Tang on the top of Jie Tangtang''s head: "It''s fine if you paint yourself as a small cat, why don''t you even let Ting Wei''s brother go?" Tangtang loves these two little pulls on her head. In the morning, Mo Heng helped her tie them up, and looked stinkingly in front of the mirror from left to right. This would make him afraid that Mo Heng might be broken by her, and he was afraid that his legs would be too short. I couldn''t touch the little juggling, so he stood on tiptoe, and tried hard to stretch out the little fleshy hand enough-- The greenish white fingers touched the little Jieyan, and the little thing gasped for a long breath as if it had been aura. Mo Heng laughed angrily by her. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 33： Tangtang wants to be a little painter The little guy is smart, and sometimes silly and cute. Tangtang was relieved before explaining to Mo Heng, "Brother Tingwei, I like it." Mo Heng: "???" How could a child like Gu Tingwei like to paint clean clothes in a mess. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingwei helped Tangtang with a serious explanation: "Tangtang draws very well, so I asked her to sign for me." Mo Heng: "..." The autograph must be fancy and ghostly signed? He, an idol who debuted for ten years, is not so "handsome" and "style". Mo Heng looked at Tangtang with a small proud face. He didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with Tangtang. He was overwhelmed and offered to propose: "Ting Wei, why don''t you tell me your size and I will give you a new shirt?" Gu Tingwei: "No, if Tangtang becomes a little painter, my clothes will be very valuable." Tangtang heard that Gu Ting was not complimenting her, and happily patted the meaty little hands, and cheered milkyly: "Little hairpin! Tangtang is a little hairpin!" Mo Heng hugged the little guy: "You! Don''t hurry up and thank Ting Wei, brother, let''s go home." Tangtang didn''t know why she wanted to thank Gu Tingwei. She obviously painted her masterpiece on his clothes at the request of Gu Tingwei. Gu Ting did not thank her to thank her. Brother Mo Heng must have made a mistake. So, she lifted her fleshy little chin and waved to Gu Tingwei, "No thanks, see Brother Tingwei..." Mo Heng: "..." Gu Ting did not have an exclusive driver to pick him up. He saw that Mo Heng was not driving, so he kindly invited the brother and sister to take Gu''s car back. Mo Heng was so embarrassed to trouble others. Armed himself and Tangtang, he was about to go out to take a taxi. When he saw a lot of people in front of the building, he found out that there was a girl group performing here and crowded the door. Water can''t leak. As a result, Mo Heng had to go to the underground garage and got into Gu''s special car. Gu Tingwei''s driver saw someone other than Gu Tingwei in the car for the first time. He looked back curiously for several times. Mo Heng felt the driver''s gaze, and awkwardly discussed with Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, we''ll just find a crossroad and let us down later." Tangtang felt sleepy as soon as he got on the car, clutching Mo Heng''s collar and nesting in his arms, so that his head swayed with the car! Gu Tingwei arranged like a little adult: "Tangtang is tired from painting, so let her sleep well. I will be sent to the laboratory and Uncle Li will take you home." Mo Heng nodded his head when he thought of spending several days with Gu Ting not getting along with him. Who knows, in the next second Gu Tingwei: "Uncle Li, please write down the address. Let''s pick up Tangtang for class tomorrow morning!" At this time, Mo Heng couldn''t sit still, "No, really no need." He touched his nose, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tingwei, a young child, who understands people''s feelings and has a vigorous and resolute posture at a young age, caught him a bit by surprise. Gu Tingwei was a little bit disappointed, but he did not continue to persuade him, but told Mo Heng: "I never go out in my mother''s car because it will cause a lot of trouble..." These words directly hit Mo Heng''s heart. Its really not convenient to take a taxi to pick up Tangtang every day. In a situation like today, if it werent for Gu Tingwei, I dont know what time it was delayed to go home. But the company''s nanny car and Mo Heng''s car were all watched closely by paparazzi. Gu Tingwei''s proposal is not bad. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 34： Surprise！ "Then bother Ting Wei and Uncle Li." Mo Heng pondered. Gu Tingwei smiled rarely: "It''s not troublesome." The car quickly arrived at Gu''s core technology development building. When Gu Ting didn''t get out of the car, Tangtang shrank into a swarm and slept in Mo Heng''s arms. When she fell asleep, a voice popped out of her mind. It was a gentle and noble female voice, ethereal and beautiful, coming from the boundless seashore, with a lingering beauty... Tangtang uttered a "wow", was scared to cry by the sound, and woke up-- She looked around vigilantly and found that she was still in the car, nestled in Mo Heng''s arms, drooling asleep. "Have a nightmare?" Mo Heng reached out anxiously and touched the little guy''s forehead. Fortunately, the temperature is normal, but there is a cold sweat, which may be a nightmare. Tangtang knew that it was not a dream! She really heard the call from the sea! That is the unique voice of the mermaid tribe, that is the singing of her noble mother queen. All fish clan who hear this voice will do their best to find her traces in waters around the world. Once discovered by the tribe, Tangtang will be arrested in minutes! It''s obviously far from the sea here, how could there be the singing of her mother? Tangtang was trembling with fright, and shook his head around Mo Heng''s neck: If she doesn''t go back, she hasn''t played enough! * Before Gu Ting entered the laboratory, he heard his most precious recording, which was opened. Gu Ting didn''t open the door hurriedly, and a colorful firecracker exploded at his handsome face in front of him Color bars, sequins, petals, and gold powder all fell from the top of his head, everything is so romantic and beautiful, only Gu Tingwei''s face turned green. The meticulously prepared Du Hang didnt know anything about it. He wore an exaggerated mermaid cosplay dress, with golden curly hair and flaming red lips on his face. He suddenly appeared out of nowhere, deliberately pinching his throat and impersonating The woman''s voice yelled at Gu Ting, "Surprise!! Happy birthday young master!!" Gu Tingwei: "!!!" He reached out his hand and touched his hair, and gold dust fell from his hair. Gu Tingwei took off a petal on his eyelashes unhurriedly, a vigorous arc formed at the corner of his mouth, and forced a few words from his teeth: "Okay! Very good!" Du Hang was very satisfied with his appearance today. When Gu Tingwei said it was good, he immediately turned around in front of Gu Tingwei charmingly, showing his good intentions in all directions: "Little master, I like my clothes today. And makeup?" Gu Tingwei gritted his teeth and clapped his hands vigorously: "Not bad! Not bad!" Du Hang has never been so praised by Gu Tingwei! He spread out his hands proudly and showed his achievements to Gu Tingwei: "Look, master! This is the birthday party I set up for you!" I saw that there were all kinds of pink, purple, light blue... girly-hearted balloons hanging on the cold high-tech equipment, and beautiful scented candles on the ground, spelled out "happybirthday". . And Gu Tingweis favorite rusty ultrasonic instrument was wrapped in a heart shape by lace and pink flowers... Not only that, Du Hang pressed the screen of his mobile phone, and the singing of a mermaid rang in the laboratory. Of course... it''s not the original recording of ultrasound... It''s a hi song that Du Hang took the recording to edit-- After the ethereal and beautiful female voice, there is a wild rhythm of "Bang Xia Karaka"... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 35： Your salary this month is gone! Before Gu Ting entered the door, Du Hang was testing the sound effects. Deafening, Gu Tingwei twitched his brows, and took a breath. While showing off the unrecognizable laboratory, Du Hang loudly explained to Gu Ting, "Little master, seeing that you are so interested in mermaid recently, I specially prepared this mermaid element party for you. How about? Happy? Excited? Right? Let me tell you, in just one lifetime, don''t be bound by the outside world. Even if you are a boy, what''s hard to say about liking mermaids!" Du Hang yanked out a gift box from behind, and handed it to Gu Tingwei with a smile: "Come on! Free your nature tonight! Let''s get up happily--rest assured, I won''t say anything. " Gu Ting did not endure the urge to kick Du Hang directly from the 26th floor, and reached out and opened the lid of the gift box. I saw that there was a reduced version of the mermaid COSPLAY suit, as well as matching wigs and small leather shoes... Gu Tingwei: "..." Du Hang: "You can rest assured, young master, if you don''t like this pink set, I have also prepared a blue set for you! They are all the best-selling items in the store, you can''t grab them. I got it for three times the price!" Speaking of this, Du Hang whispered: "Can I reimburse this installation fee?" Gu Tingwei closed his eyes and opened them again: "Your salary this month is gone!" I wanted to get a promotion and get a salary increase, but why didnt I even lose my salary? Du Hang panicked: "You don''t like these two colors? I remember there is a set of purple! Purple, you must like it!" With that said, he was about to take out his cell phone to call the scalper, so he just listened: "Du Hang, are you a birthday party for me?" Du Hang: "That''s right! Master, I have planned for your birthday this year for almost a year! It''s a rack of brains, a whim..." Gu Tingwei: "A whim?" As soon as Du Hang heard that he had missed his mouth, he quickly remedied: "No, no! I will definitely prepare for you for many days according to your preferences! Gu Tingwei: "Just for today?" Du Hang nodded affirmatively: "Just for today! Master... You see that I have no credit for this, and there is hard work. Even if you don''t like the color of the skirt, don''t deduct my salary..." Gu Tingwei: "My birthday is the 10th of next month." The chattering Du Hang stopped abruptly. He opened his mouth wide, and unbelievingly took out his phone to check. Under this investigation, his face turned pale-- That''s it! How could he get the wrong day! No wonder the young master is not happy to see the mermaid Party he has carefully prepared! "Uuuuuu...little master...I really want to have a unique birthday for you!" Gu Ting did not start to remove the balloon. "Uuuuu...Why don''t you tell me which color of mermaid suit you like first...I will not be wrong when waiting for your birthday next month!" Gu Ting did not start to dismantle the decoration of the ultrasonic instrument. "Uuuuu...little master, I was wrong, please forgive me, and give me another chance!" Gu Ting waited while turning off the speaker, "Then wait for my birthday, bring the real mermaid here!" Du Hang: "..." He reached out and wiped the heavy makeup on his face, accidentally glued the false eyelashes directly under the eyes, making it look like a face with three eyes... But he didn''t realize it, a doomsday collapse: "Little master, what are you saying is true?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 36： Rain and dew Gu Ting did not look at Du Hang''s face, did not hold back a smile, and nodded solemnly: "Really." There is no mermaid in this world at all, it seems that the young master is really angry. It seems that he is going to be unemployed and set up a stall at the night market! Du Hang sat down on the ground frustrated. However, he was wearing a cosplay suit with a fake tail on his leg. When sitting, he could only press his butt, curl his legs together, twisted into a blunt S-shape, and his eyes were so spicy. * When he got home, Mo Heng carried Tangtang into the elevator, and the little guy had to go down and stand by himself. As soon as the elevator moved, she was so scared that she went straight into Mo Heng''s legs. When she got used to weightlessness, she giggled at Mo Heng in a novel way, laughing so that Mo Heng''s exhaustion for a day was gone. When the elevator door opened, the little guy rushed out like a small cannonball. He couldn''t walk steadily. He almost fell over several times, but was swayed back by her miraculously... Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, his eyes were all on Tang Tang, ignoring the two people standing at the door. Tangtang staggered and raised his head, and hurried up with a happy exclamation, "Baba" The children forget about sex, not to mention it''s been a week. When Mo Qi Shantou came back to his son''s residence, his face was a little bit unclear, and he was worried that Tangtang would forget her and would not be healed... Lao Ping was so nervous that he had a pair of shoulders, his face was serious on the battlefield... Fang Lanxin thought that Mo Qishan didn''t come to see the child, but instead came to fight with Mo Heng! So Fang Lan was also very nervous. The child Tangtang exclaimed, like a magic key, which relieved the tension of the two at once. Mo Qishan watched Tangtang stumbled over, and quickly put his hand on the ground, and greeted him forward: "Don''t run, be careful of falling!" With that, he picked up the little girl from the ground and put it on his arm. "Baba..." Tangtang yelled sweetly, holding Mo Qishan''s neck. Little guy, I didn''t forget him! He is a conscientious! Mo Qishan kissed the little girl''s soft, flexible face: "Little things, I want to die!" Fang Lanxin reminded in a low voice: "Qishan, don''t scare Tangtang." Mo Qishan arched his face on the little girl''s face, without any scruples about her image: "I was originally her Laozi!" "Gluck..." Mo Qishan walked in a hurry, the stubble was not shaved clean, and the thorns were tickled, and his smile became a ball. Fang Lanxin was helpless and envious. Suan Tangtang ran over just now and pounced directly on Mo Qi Mountain. Tangtang smiled, and suddenly found that she seemed to be a little bit lost. When she is on the bottom of the sea, if she goes out with her father and queen to chase sharks, a similar look will appear on the queen''s face. Tangtang is very experienced. "Mama... hug..." The little guy stretched out his hand and went directly to Fang Lanxin from Mo Qishan''s arms. Mo Qishan amusedly tapped Tangtang''s fleshy buttocks: "Guy Tangtang still knows that rain and dew are covered!" Fang Lan took the child happily, "That''s not it! How smart is Jiatang!" Mo Heng walked over slowly, looking at the two people who were laughing together around Tangtang, and worried: "Dad, mom... why are you here?" Mo Qishan snorted coldly: "We came to see Tangtang, why? If you don''t take her home, you are not allowed to see her?" Fang Lanxin hurriedly returned the child to Mo Qishan, but Tangtang distracted Mo Qishan, so that the two father and son didn''t agree with each other and quarreled again. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 37： Like a man! She pointed to a few super-large packages of delicious food on the ground: "We just come over to make some delicious food for Tangtang, and we will leave after dinner, so as not to cause you trouble." Fang Lanxin said so, Mo Heng stepped forward to enter the password and open the door. As a result, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a multinational president from Moqi Mountain, and the chicken thief peeped at his password! Mo Heng: "..." Being caught by Mo Heng, Mo Qishan looked away nonchalantly, pretending that nothing happened. Mo Heng stretched out his hand to block the code, clearly entering his own house, acting like a thief. Here at Mo Heng, Fang Lanxin occasionally comes to help tidy up, cook a meal or something, and is familiar with it. Moqishan is the first to come back. He curiously hugged Tangtang around twice, very disgusted: "Nothing! Tangtang still has to go home and live with us!" Mo Heng helped Fang Lanxin bring things in, and asked Tangtang deliberately: "Tangtang, do you like brother''s big bathtub?" When Tangtang heard this, he nodded quickly, milking milky voice: "I like it." Mo Qishan is not to be outdone: "Baba''s home has a swimming pool! It''s so big, it''s dozens of times the size of this bathtub." "Wow -" The child is innocent, flickering and accurate. I heard that Moyuan has a swimming pool, which is very exciting. Mo Heng helped his forehead and took out his assassin: "If Tangtang goes to his father''s house, he can''t live with his brother." This child was picked up by him! It is also relying on him to come to Yuncheng all the way! Mo Heng didn''t believe it, she would be willing to leave herself. Sure enough, Tangtang suddenly collapsed helplessly and shook his head towards Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan failed to grab the adorable baby and gritted his teeth: Mo Heng is shameless! Kidnapped by family! Mo Heng was triumphant, and finally managed to regain his position. No one could shake the status of his brother. Tangtang hadn''t eaten anything this afternoon, he would be hungry, with green eyes in his eyes, groaning, and ran to the kitchen sink to catch fish... Mo Qishan cried and carried her back to the living room. From the fruits he brought up, he chose a digestible banana and fed her a little spoon little by little. Tangtang ate deliciously, took two bites, and pointed his finger at Mo Qishan''s mouth to signal Mo Qishan to eat too. This gluttonous kitten is very generous and does not like to eat alone. Mo Qishan complimented proudly: "Tangtang''s advantages are with me!" Mo Heng: Bah! When you were young, you lacked clothes and clothes, and you all depended on grabbing for food! Several uncles talked, saying that Mo Qishan had the hardest fist and ate the most! This is to put gold on his face, really opening his eyes and talking nonsense. Fang Lanxin kept arranging food in the kitchen, but Mo Heng couldn''t squeeze between Moqi Mountain and Tangtang, so he had to stay in the kitchen to help. Mo Heng was picking vegetables, and Fang Lanxin asked him: "Mo Heng, did you reply to the message on the Internet today?" Mo Heng nodded indifferently: "En." Fang Lan was worried: "I heard that your fans are all off fans, do you want me to help?" Mo Heng smiled: "Little things, mom, don''t worry about everything." "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s your dad this time" Mo Heng was taken aback for a moment, and the movement of his hand stopped. Thinking of Mo Qishan''s attitude towards him entering the show business in the past ten years, Mo Heng''s expression sank: "No matter what Dad says, I will not compromise this time!" "No" Fang Lan smiled heartily: "You misunderstood your dad." Mo Heng raised his head and looked at Fang Lanxin in surprise. "Your dad praised you today!" Fang Lanxin smiled, "He said that he finally saw a bit of the Mo family''s backbone from you, saying that you look like a man!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 38： Take the opportunity to fight for favor Mo Heng''s complexion changed slightly, then lowered his head, hiding his expression. After a while, he murmured angrily: "I want him to say it!" Fang Lanxin looked at the Moqi Mountain outside the glass door, where he had a great time with Tangtang, and then looked at the stubborn Mo Heng next to him, and a big rock in his heart fell to the ground. The father and son finally broke the ice! Mo Qishan, such a face-saving person, actually praised Mo Heng for the first time. Thanks to Tangtang for these! The arrival of this little guy broke the relationship between the father and son that had deteriorated for ten years, and successfully rescued Fang Lanxin who was caught in the middle and broke his heart. She wants to cook a few more good dishes to treat this little hero! Fang Lanxin doesn''t cook very often. Today, I made several special dishes, two of them... It was actually Mo Heng hadn''t eaten it, and Mo Qishan could only recall it. Tangtang, who was forced to eat a lot of vegetables by Gu Tingwei at noon, waved his little hand excitedly and directed Mo Qishan to pick himself up with meat. Mo Qishan unconditionally obeyed Tangtang''s little baby''s request, referring to where to pick it up, which is the personal meat picking machine. Mo Heng found that the little guy had done the same again, eating only meat instead of vegetables. "Dad, don''t give her too much meat, let her eat some vegetables." Mo Heng had to remind. Tangtang suddenly glanced at Mo Qishan pitifully, with unspeakable grievances and rejections in his eyes: "Fujicaicai..." Mo Qi Shanxin was about to be turned away by Tang Tang, and he turned his head and became angry at Mo Heng: "What kind of food to eat! Children need to eat more meat to grow taller!" Mo Heng: "..." With Moqi Mountain as his backing, Tangtang glanced at the helpless Mo Heng sneakily, and danced happily: "Seven fleshy flesh, grow tall and tall!" Mo Qishan continued to pile meat into her bowl: "Don''t be afraid of Tangtang, there is a father here, eat meat if you want to eat meat! If you don''t want to eat vegetables, don''t eat vegetables!" Mo Heng: "..." He can remember that he didn''t like carrots and green peppers when he was a child. As long as he resisted a little bit, Mo Qishan would just take away his dishes and make him hungry. Even when eating, as long as Moqi Mountain is there, Mo Heng can only surrender to the lustful power of Moqi Mountain and dare not be picky eaters. Now, Mo Qishan not only indulges the little guy to be picky eaters, but also has a posture to support her to the end, obviously taking the opportunity to fight for favor! This trick may be useful for ordinary children! But to Tangtang-- Humph! no good! In this world, no one knows the secrets of the little guy better than him! Even his father Mo Qishan. Mo Heng took his arms up calmly: "If Tangtang doesn''t eat vegetables, he won''t be allowed to take a bath tonight!" For Tangtang, taking a bath means turning back into a little mermaid, playing in the oversized bathtub at ease. Mo Heng didn''t allow her to take a bath, which deprived her of the happiest time of the day. Tangtang''s little face that had just snickered, froze suddenly. The mouth bulged like a little hamster, forgot to chew. Mo Qishan quickly calmed down with distress: "Tangtang is not afraid, it''s a big deal to go home with Dad! Dad has a swimming pool at home, which is much more fun than a bathtub." Unfortunately, this proposal is not very attractive to Tangtang. I saw... The little girl''s squishy mouth was deflated, and she moved her bulging cheeks with difficulty, and pointed to the vegetables on the table: "Caicai...seven..." Mo Qishan glanced at Mo Heng in surprise, wondering why Tangtang was so fascinated by Mo Heng''s bathtub. He will have to secretly take a few pictures of the bathtub later, and let people buy a few exactly the same, so that he is not afraid that Tangtang will not go home. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 39： Superb self-care ability! After eating, Mo Heng explicitly hinted that the two elders would leave, but Mo Qishan didn''t even see it at all, forcing Mo Heng to use his assassin again. "Tangtang should go to bed." Mo Heng winked at Tangtang who was playing happily. Tangtang rubbed his eyes very sensibly, and acted superbly: "Baba...Tangtang...sleeping..." Mo Qishan: "It''s only eight o''clock. The child is sleepy so early. Isn''t he in poor health and can''t keep up with nutrition? It''s better to send Tangtang back, we must take care of it better." Mo Heng marveled at his father''s pervasiveness, and calmly refused: "This is Tangtang''s fixed bedtime every day. Dad... The child is growing up and has to go to bed early. Do you not know such simple parenting knowledge?" Still dare to say that they can take care of it better? Mo Heng cast a thousand catties in twos, and said Mo Qishan speechlessly. Fang Lanxin persuaded Mo Qishan: "Don''t be anxious, our son is so busy, there will always be a day when I can''t take care of him! Don''t push him, in case he hides Tangtang..." Mo Qishan seemed to have lost Tangtang for a moment, and said angrily: "He dare!" After cursing, he still followed Fang Lanxin honestly. After all, Tangtang now listens to Mo Heng''s words very much, and even with Mo Qishan, he has to look at Mo Heng''s expression. Thinking of this, the president of a multinational group who had spent most of his life awake at night, ordered people to buy the same bathtub in the whole city early in the morning! In order to reward Tangtang, when Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin left, Mo Heng put a full jar of water to let Tangtang swim. The little guy is happy, but rushes to the bathtub and brakes sharply She remembered that Brother Mo Heng said that before going into the water, you must first take off your clothes. But brother Tingwei said again, that the place where she wears a vest and shorts cannot be seen by boys... In this way, in front of Mo Heng, she couldn''t get into the water. Mo Heng watched her squeeze and squeeze, Xiao Chuan held the edge of the vest with his hands, obviously he couldn''t wait to play in the water, and for some reason, he could only stand... "What''s wrong with Tangtang?" Mo Heng rarely saw this innocent little mermaid twitching, and asked curiously. Tangtang''s chubby little finger herself: "Girl..." Pointing to Mo Heng again: "How many boys..." Then he covered his eyes, "Undress, shame..." Mo Heng understood immediately. Come to think of it, it was Tangtang who was not with Gu Ting today, and Gu Ting did not do gender education. Mo Heng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Ting was not so responsible for Tangtang, but before him, he had popularized this knowledge for Tangtang. Mo Heng smiled and touched Tangtang''s head: "Then elder brother will go out first, wait for Tangtang to grow a fish tail, then elder brother will come in again, okay?" Tangtang nodded obediently. From this day on, Mo Heng found that Tangtang had learned how to put on and take off his clothes and go to the bathroom by himself... the ability to take care of himself was simply superb! The next day, Gu Tingwei''s driver, Uncle Li, appeared in Mo Heng''s garage on time. Mo Heng simply installed the child seat he was going to install in his car directly on Gu''s car. Space in the rear is limited. With the child seat, Gu Tingwei could only sit down, and Mo Heng went to the co-pilot. No matter how unwilling Tangtang was in his heart, he could only sit with Gu Tingwei obediently to and from school. Fortunately, Gu Ting never asked her if she was a mermaid, nor said anything weird. Instead, she helped her learn a lot of new knowledge, and even Teacher Zhou praised her for her rapid progress. Soon, Tangtang''s assault training class was over. On the last day, before the course was finished, Mo Heng suddenly carried Tangtang away in a hurry. Gu Tingwei originally planned to ask for Tangtang''s contact information on the way home... Unexpectedly, they separated in a hasty way I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 40： This is obviously here to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace! The place where Mo Heng took Tangtang anxiously was the best children''s hospital in Yuncheng. As soon as Tangtang went back to the hospital, as soon as he entered the door, he was frightened by the various howlings in the hospital corridor... Especially... the smell of disinfectant she had never smelled in her nose. The little mermaid was trembling on Mo Heng''s shoulder, maybe this is the place to dissect the mermaid! ! Why did Brother Mo Heng bring her here? Is it possible to hand her over to a research institution? Dissected her? ? Oh oh... Tangtang regrets it very much. Didn''t he secretly spit out Caicai at noon and was discovered by Mo Heng''s brother, Mo Heng was angry, so I don''t want her! Tangtang nervously hugged Mo Heng''s neck, and pointed to the hospital door: "Go--" Resolutely don''t continue walking inside with Mo Heng. It seems that children are afraid of hospitals, even the little mermaid is no exception. Mo Hengxin said that when he was a child, he was afraid of going to the hospital, even more afraid of examinations, injections and so on... One time he went to the dentist to check his teeth, and he almost didn''t lift the roof of his house. Mo Heng''s childhood memories made Shu Yan smile for a while, but he didn''t notice that the cold temperament of his whole body changed with it, holding Tangtang''s swift posture like a worried dad. However, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang over, not to check Tangtang''s body! But... there are other urgent matters Mo Heng gently patted Tangtang''s back with his warm palm, "Hey Tangtang, brother has something to do, are you okay?" Tangtang heard Mo Heng''s voice, and knew that Mo Heng didn''t bring her to check her body, but she was still very scared. She pretended to be calm, strained her small round face hard, and nodded. Mo Heng helped her put her small sunglasses and small mask in order to avoid being recognized, and found the emergency room all the way. As soon as I approached, I heard a few particularly sad howls in the emergency room. Then, there was the sound of something smashing... Accompanied by a woman''s apology: "I''m sorry, the doctor, don''t worry, I will pay for the broken things, I will pay for all!" Tangtang''s ears hurt because of the howl, and she silently stretched out Chubby''s hand and pulled out her ears. Mo Heng took a deep breath, then opened the door with a helpless expression and walked in. The emergency room was like being swept by a tornado, and it was a mess. The case data spilled all over the floor, and the doctor''s stethoscope was torn off and thrown on the ground... There was a young boy with a ferocious and very Zuan temperament, holding a syringe in his hand, hiding in the corner and screaming, in a mighty posture that anyone who dared to come over would die with him. The nurse thought Mo Heng was a patient waiting in line, and was about to invite him out. But when the little boys mother saw Mo Heng, she immediately acted like a drowning man catching driftwood, and quickly explained: Nurse, he is my brother. !" Mo Heng reluctantly called out, "Sister, what''s the matter?" Mo Yun explained: "Kai Kai was naughty and rolled down the stairs. I was afraid he would break his brain, so I rushed him to the hospital and wanted to take a CT of his brain to see what happened, but this kid" Why did you come to the hospital for an examination? This is clearly to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace! Mo Heng was not surprised, he was used to it. Mo Yun had nothing to do with her five-year-old son, and helplessly asked Mo Heng for help: "Mo Heng, help me, this child is the most afraid of you!" Not the most afraid of Mo Heng! Except for Mo Heng, everyone is used to him! Used to the lawlessness of this child, he is simply a demon king. Mo Heng had a headache when he saw him, and he didn''t like this nephew at all! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 41： You are five years old this year, an adult Had it not been for his cousin Mo Yun, crying on the phone and told him that Huo Zekai had something serious and fell off the stairs! Mo Heng wouldn''t care! Now it seems... this kid''s brain wasn''t broken by rolling down the stairs! Look at the cute and loving Tangtang in his arms. Look at the devil in the corner who brandished the syringe and turned the emergency room like a ruin! Mo Heng had an indescribable dislike for Huo Zekai! He put Tangtang down first and handed it to the nurse to watch, not forgetting to say: "Tangtang is obediently by the nurse sister, do you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently, held the nurse sister with one hand, pressed the sunglasses on the bridge of the nose with one hand, and stared at Huo Zekai with big eyes curiously. Mo Yun saw Tangtang and asked Mo Heng in surprise, "This is the kid?" Mo Heng was too lazy to explain to Mo Yun, walked directly in front of Huo Zekai, and when Huo Zekai looked at Tangtang curiously, he chopped off his syringe. Huo Zekai took a slow shot and realized that his syringe was gone. Without a weapon, a soldier has no dignity! He was stunned for two seconds, then let out a "wow" cry, Sapo sat on the ground shamelessly, staring at Mo Heng and crying... Mo Heng ignored him and returned the syringe to the doctor. Huo Zekai became even more angry. He turned over and rolled around on the ground, shouting: "Woo woo woo...you rob me... woo woo... uncle is bad..." Mo Heng knelt down, "Is this yours?" Huo Zekai was taken aback and forgot to scroll. Mo Heng launched a taunting skill: "How old are you, and still show off in front of so many people? Are you ashamed?" This stung Huo Zekai! Whether he is at his grandfather''s or grandma''s, he is a young ancestor. Everyone petted him and let him. Accustomed him to impatience and autocracy, arrogant and self-willed. He always gets what he wants, and if he doesn''t get it, just make a fuss and get what he wants. The only exception is Mo Heng. Mo Heng didn''t like him at all. Huo Zekai continued to roll on the ground in desperation: "I don''t care about it! You go away--" Mo Heng told the truth: "I don''t want to worry about you either. Your mother called me to come over!" Huo Zekai, the little overlord who has always been the center of the universe: "..." Mo Heng turned his head and pointed at Tangtang who was cleverly held by the nurse and was curiously looking at Tangtang here: "Did you see the three-year-old cute? Get to know, she is your aunt. Uncle has taken care of the aunt. Very busy, I really dont have time to watch you mess around!" Mo Heng stood up, "Now I''ll give you three minutes to apologize to the doctor, and then take a brain CT scan with my mother!" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Heng held his arm strongly: "Huo Zekai, you are five years old this year, and you are an adult. Do you want your three-year-old aunt to read a joke?" Huo Zekai snorted with anger and got up from the ground with a "hum". He clenched his hands into small fists, and pushed back, his small body screamed at Mo Heng viciously: "I don''t want to apologize!" Mo Heng nodded: "That''s all right! Let your mother pay for the loss ten times!" This can hit Huo Zekai''s sore spot! Huo Zekai had no spirit of sharing since he was a child, stingy and stingy than Grandet! He stomped his feet and yelled "I don''t want" several times. Mo Heng didn''t force him, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then you are apologizing and losing money, choose one!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 42： Your brain broke Huo Zekai held his breath, his mouth bulged into a little frog. He glanced at Huo Zekai bitterly, and walked to the doctor: "I apologize!" Mo Heng reminded him coolly behind his back: "Apologizing is not sincere, it''s easy to lose money!" Huo Zekai wailed out with a "wow" and looked at his mother Mo Yun for help. Mo Yun straightened her hair, pretending not to see her son''s request. She knew Mo Heng''s temper. If she helped Huo Zekai at this time, she would definitely never ask Mo Heng again. Isolated and helpless, Huo Zekai was stared at by the curious Tangtang without blinking. His face was sweeping, and he really cried out. I cried so much that it was earth-shattering, distraught, and tears filled the sky... Seeing his aggrieved appearance, the nurses and doctors almost forgot how he dismantled the emergency room ten minutes ago... Huo Zekai cried and apologized to the doctor: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuo Although Mo Yun felt sorry for Huo Zekai, she was relieved to see him crying and apologizing to the doctor. The doctor is a well-informed pediatrician. He is very tolerant to the children. He touched Huo Zekais head: "Children, uncle doctor is not a bad person. Dont grab the syringe again next time. This thing is very dangerous, in case it hurts someone. , It''s not good, right?" Although Huo Zekai didn''t approve it in his heart, he nodded because of Mo Heng''s lust. "The doctor uncle will help you get a CT scan. You obediently go with your mother for a brain scan, and let the doctor uncle see if your little head is broken, okay?" Huo Zekai: Your brain was broken, and your whole family''s brain was broken! However, he glanced at Mo Heng and nodded honestly. Mo Yun took Huo Zekai to do brain CT, Mo Heng led Tangtang and followed. Fearing that Tangtang would be bullied by the fierce Huo Zekai, Mo Heng especially separated the two children. Tangtang was wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask. Huo Zekai couldn''t see her face, so she could only tilt her head from time to time, staring at the back of her round head! After Huo Zekai was brought in for an examination by the doctor, Mo Heng asked Mo Yun, "Where is his father? He was indifferent when the child fell down the stairs?" Mo Yun quickly gave Mo Heng a silent gesture: "You keep your voice down, don''t let Kai Kai hear it." Mo Heng rolled his eyes helplessly. Mo Yun touched her ear awkwardly: "I...I didn''t tell him..." Mo Heng was speechless: "No matter what this kid says, it''s half of his. You can''t be father and mother again, right? Besides, their family values ??this grandson so much, if you know something is wrong, you won''t even make a phone call. Do you still blame you?" Mo Yun gritted her teeth bitterly: "Kai Kai is my son, it has nothing to do with them!" Mo Heng heard what Mo Yun said something was wrong and lowered his voice: "Sister, tell me honestly, you are coming back this time..." Mo Yun raised her head abruptly: "I''m divorced." Mo Heng took a breath: "What?" Mo Yun repeated: "I am divorced." Mo Heng covered Tangtang''s ears and asked excitedly, "Sister, you had to marry at the beginning. In order to marry him, you didn''t hesitate to fall out with your uncle and your uncle. Now...you leave when you say you leave? Have you considered Their feelings, have you considered the feelings of children?" A trace of complexity flashed in Mo Yun''s eyes, and she pulled Mo Heng''s sleeve: "I didn''t say anything about it. Kai Kai doesn''t know at all, you help me keep it secret!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 43： Mo Heng, you are really shameless! "Confidentiality? How long can you keep it?" Mo Heng was very angry: "Sister, can you not be so impulsive every time you do something?" Mo Yun''s eyes hurt: "It''s not my impulse! It''s your brother-in-lawsomeone!" All of Mo Heng''s blame was stuck in his throat. Mo Yun pretentiously shrugged: "Don''t worry, I will find a suitable time to tell everyone! I just... don''t want Kai Kai to know, you also know Kai Kai''s character..." Mo Heng don''t open his eyes. With Huo Zekai''s personality, if he knew that his parents were divorced, he would surely be upset! Mo Yun carefully pulled La Moheng''s hand: "Moheng, you should help me! Help me keep it secret, okay?" Mo Heng nodded embarrassedly. Since he was a child, his cousin has had a lot of ideas, often pulling Mo Heng into trouble. The uncle and uncle had lived abroad for a long time, and Mo Qishan was not good at teaching Mo Yun, so he counted his faults on Mo Heng''s head, killing chickens and monkeys. Mo Heng finally entered the entertainment circle, Mo Yun got married, and the two people got together... Who knows, Mo Yun has divorced and returned! Mo Heng asked her angrily: "You took the parent-child variety show to cover up the fact of the divorce?" After Mo Yun married her children and settled in Jiangcheng, she occasionally returned to Yuncheng to play for a few days. When Mo Yun came back this time, the long stay would definitely arouse the suspicion of Mrs. Mo and Mo Heng''s parents. She simply took the variety show as an excuse to stay openly. When Mo Heng guessed it, Mo Yun stuck out her tongue: "I can''t hide anything from you! But it''s not all for this." She said: "Previously, the show crew came to me and said that they wanted Kai Kai to join you in a variety show. Kai Kai heard about him and he was very happy! Then it came out that you were going to be with others, Kai Kai was very sad and had trouble at home. Several days... it just so happened that the program team came to invite again, so I... agreed." Mo Yun shrugged: "Anyway, I am a divorced young woman, and I don''t know what to do..." Mo Yun slammed Mo Heng''s arm: "You are familiar with recording the show, but you have to cover your cousin and your nephew!" Mo Heng sighed, "I still want to beg you two to let me go!" He can foresee how many butts will be wiped for the mother and son when recording the show! Mo Yun bashed Mo Heng on the back: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise you will be optimistic about Kai Kai, and I won''t let him get into trouble!" Is there only Huo Zekai? Mo Heng helpless: "Sister, you seem to be missing something..." Mo Yun: "???" Mo Heng: "I know it!" Mo Yun gave Mo Heng a push: "Fuck you!" When Mo Heng moved, he naturally ran into Xiaofen Danzi Tangtang. The little guy heard it all overtly, and the little brother who was still swept by the machine inside was so pitiful, he didn''t know that his parents were divorced... But what is divorce? ? Anyway, listening to Brother Mo Heng''s tone is definitely not a good thing! Suddenly, Mo Heng was touched by Mo Heng, and he couldn''t stand firmly for a while, and sat on the ground with a stump, startling the two adults. "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot that there is a minor issue!" Mo Yun quickly apologized and rushed to pull Tangtang up. "Small, did it hurt when you fell?" Mo Yun took out the chocolate bar prepared for Huo Zekai from her bag: "Aunty, can I have a chocolate bar for you?" Mo Heng coughed and reminded her: "Call my sister! This is my sister!" Mo Yun looked up at Mo Heng in shock, and blurted out contemptuously: "Mo Heng, you are really shameless!" Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 44： Chocolate bars are so good seven Whether Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin had a second child, Mo Yun couldn''t be more clear! She is not as foolish as netizens and fans! Before seeing Tangtang, Mo Yun didn''t believe that Mo Heng could do such a ridiculous thing! But today I saw that Tangtang has nothing to do with Mo Heng! Mo Yun didn''t believe it was a hairy foot! How Mo Heng hated children before! I want to kick them into outer space as a ball! The gentleness and patience with Tangtang now surpassed Mo Yun''s imagination. If it weren''t for his own life, could Mo Heng change so much? Anyway, if Huo Zekai were not for her, Mo Yun would have thrown this bear child into the Pacific Ocean! Tangtang followed Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei, not knowing that there are chocolate bars in this world! She curiously looked at the chocolate bar in Mo Yun''s hand, and did not rush to reach out to pick it up. Mo Yun opened the wrapping paper and handed it to Tangtang''s hands: "Eat it, Kai Kai will come out later, I''ll buy him again!" Tangtang was curiously on the black stick, ah oh bite on it. I bit on the mask-- Mo Heng and Mo Yun were taken aback, and laughed at the same time: the little guy is too cute. Tangtang also laughed, realizing that he was still wearing a small mask, took a little bit of the mask off Chubby''s hand, and took another bite of the chocolate bar. OMG~~~ What a fairy taste! ! She looked at Mo Yun in surprise, and then at Mo Heng. She couldn''t believe it, her brows frowned into wavy lines. Mo Heng: "Don''t like to eat?" He stretched out his palm and put it next to Tangtang''s mouth: "If you don''t like eating, just throw up!" Mo Yun was very depressed. This is Huo Zekai''s favorite chocolate bar, but Tangtang would not like it. Who knows the next second-- The little guy smiled and was amazed. She furiously took a big bite, "ahhhhhh"~~ When the little hand held the chocolate bar and fed it to the mouth, it was applied to the mouth and face, like a greedy little tabby cat. While eating, she happily shook her head and shook her head on the spot, swinging her soft body, only hating her for not having a tail, otherwise the little tail would have to shake her. "Brother, good seven..." Tangtang took the time to sigh with Mo Heng. When Mo Heng watched her open his mouth to speak, his little white teeth turned into little black teeth, and he couldn''t help but laugh. Mo Heng has no habit of eating snacks, and he is afraid that if the children eat snacks, they will have no stomach to eat. The family has never bought snacks at all. Tangtang has eaten chocolate for the first time since he went ashore. It seems to like it! Seeing that Tangtang had eaten half of a chocolate bar, Mo Heng was about to collect the rest to prevent the little guy from tooth decay, so he listened to the door of the CT room opened and Huo Zekai was taken out. Huo Zekai saw Tangtang Bingjiyuxue''s small face at first glance. He had never seen such a beautiful little girl. He was taken aback for a moment, and then stared at Tangtang''s mouth This strange little aunt is actually eating his chocolate bar! Huo Zekai rushed forward aggressively, grabbed the chocolate bar in Tangtang''s hand, reached out and pushed her: "Who allowed you to eat my chocolate bar?" Tangtang was pushed backwards and sat on the ground in a daze. After a while, he cried out with a "wow" and was extremely aggrieved. Mo Yun quickly grabbed Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, how can you push your sister... push your aunt?" Huo Zekai shouted angrily: "Who told her to eat my chocolate bar!" Actually more aggrieved than Tangtang. Mo Yun quickly explained: "It was her mother who gave her the food! Mom just caused her to fall down, so she took a chocolate bar to apologize to her!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 45： I want to run away from home! Seeing Mo Heng hugged Tangtang, the little girl stopped crying immediately, holding Mo Heng''s neck, her big eyes looked at Huo Zekai worriedly. Look at the lovely Tangtang! Take a look at her demon king! Goodbye! Mo Yun was angry and scolded Huo Zekai: "Look, my mother just apologized to my aunt, and you pushed my aunt down again!" Huo Zekai "snorted": "You apologize, why did you take my things?" Mo Yun: "..." Suddenly unable to refute. Or Mo Heng responded quickly: "The chocolate bar, did you buy it or your mother bought it?" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Yun now has the confidence: "That is, I bought the chocolate bar! I can give it to whomever I want!" Huo Zekai looked at Mo Yun, unable to accept it for a while, was about to cry, and was taught by Mo Yun: "Anyway, you are wrong to push people! Apologize to my aunt!" Huo Zekai looked at Mo Heng, then at the little dumpling in Mo Heng''s arms rubbing his eyes, and tilted his head to the side with a "hum", "I don''t want it!" Mo Yun couldn''t ask Mo Heng for help every time, after all, she was Huo Zekai''s mother. "If you don''t apologize to your aunt, you won''t be allowed to eat tonight!" Huo Zekai yelled at Mo Yun angrily: "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat!" After speaking, he ran forward. Mo Yun rushed up and grabbed him: "What are you doing?" Huo Zekai said angrily: "I want to run away from home!" Mo Yun was smirked by him: "Where can you go if you run away from home! This is Yuncheng, not Jiangcheng!" Jiangcheng is the home of the Huo family! When Huo Zekai got angry, he went to his grandparents and complained that his mother had abused him! It''s a pity...In Yuncheng, Mo Yun took him and lived with Mrs. Mo. Although Mrs. Mo also spoiled him, she was helpless to Mo Yun. Even if he complained, it was of no use! Huo Zekai stomped with anger: "I''m going to find my dad!" Mo Yun''s face sank: "You are not allowed to go! No one can save you tonight. Don''t apologize to your aunt and don''t have dinner!" Huo Zekai burst into tears with anger, and was dragged by Mo Yun and got into the car. in this situation Mo Heng had to hold Tangtang to keep up. Mrs. Mo lives in the old house of the Mo family. The old house is quite old. It is located in the depths of an old street in the city center. It is a detached house. The walls are covered with creepers. The yard is planted with pomegranate trees, grape vines and podocarpus. There are also a few white magnolias in the corner of the wall. A three-story red-roofed small western-style building makes people feel relaxed as soon as they enter the door. In the past ten years, Mo Heng would occasionally come back to his old house to visit his grandmother. The car drove into the small courtyard, and as soon as it stopped steadily, Huo Zekai rushed into the small building without thinking. Mo Yun yelled twice, and Huo Zekai kept walking, but ran faster. He banged his head against a soft fleshy wall. It''s Madam Zhang, the housekeeper. "Little boy, are you okay?" Zhang Ma asked concerned. Just now when the old lady came back, she heard that her beloved great-grandson actually rolled down the stairs. She was worried. Fortunately, the child was alive and kicking, unlike anything else. Huo Zekai ignored Zhang Ma, rushed all the way into Old Lady Mo''s bedroom, and hugged Old Lady Mo''s thigh: "Grandma, oooooooo..." Old Mrs. Mo heard the sound and just wanted to go out to see if Mo Yun and the child were back. Huo Zekai hugged her thigh and grabbed the child in a panic: "What''s the matter? Let grandma see if it hurts from the fall? Mom has it. Shall I take you to check it? Is there any damage?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 46： The position says it changes While speaking, he grabbed Huo Zekai and checked. Fortunately, there was not even a bruise on Huo Zekai''s arms and legs. This kid is also naughty, since childhood. Huo Zekai rushed into the arms of the old lady Mo: "Uuuuu...I don''t like my mother anymore..." Old Mrs. Mo held back a smile: "What''s wrong with mom this time?" Huo Zekai complained: "She gave my chocolate bar to someone else!" When Mrs. Mo heard this, she immediately shared the same hatred: "Yeah, that''s not okay! Isn''t that my favorite thing to eat in Kai Kai? How can you give it to others! You wait for me to teach her a meal later. When Huo Zekai heard it, he finally eased. Can be considered to find someone to help him out. Huo Zekai raised his head, his eyes hazy with tears: "Really?" Mrs. Mo nodded heavily: "Really! Your mother is too much this time!" Huo Zekai felt the same, and continued to complain: "She doesn''t want me to find my father!" Old Mrs. Mo hugged him and agreed: "It''s too bad! How can I not let my lovely great-grandson find his father!" Huo Zekai said again: "She hasn''t allowed me to eat dinner yet!" Mrs. Mo immediately helped her voice: "That''s not going to happen! I told the kitchen to make your favorite steamed meat! Specially to comfort and comfort my poor little great-grandson." This is not to fool Huo Zekai! Hearing that he was rolling down the stairs, Mrs. Mo felt distressed. She specifically asked Zhang''s mother to make some dishes that Huo Zekai likes to make up. "Fen steamed meat?" Huo Zekai stopped crying when he heard it, and looked at Old Lady Mo with bright eyes. Huo Zekai looks like his mother, with exquisite features, fair skin, and a delicate vibe. If he doesn''t stray or mess around, he''s definitely a young master who is so beautiful. Unfortunately-- Mrs. Mo wiped the tears from Huo Zekai''s face: "Don''t worry, your mother has me! Who dares not let my good grandson eat dinner!" Huo Zekai was finally happy. Mrs. Mo pulled him: "Go, I''ll teach your mother--" The old man''s legs and feet were not very good. To make it easier to live on the first floor, he pulled Huo Zekai out of the room and saw Mo Yun and Mo Heng, as well as... Mo Heng''s little doll carved and carved in jade. This doll is also too beautiful. The dark brown hair ribbon is naturally curled, the black eyeballs are like beautiful agate stones, and the small white face is covered with cherry blossom powder. It makes people want to knead and pinch. . "Oh, is this the little baby your dad said?" The old lady Mo ignored her grandson Mo Heng who hadn''t seen her for a long time, and went directly to Tangtang. Huo Zekai felt that something was wrong. He hugged Mrs. Mo''s leg: "Grandma, you just promised me" Only then did Mrs. Mo have to curb her excitement, and deliberately pressed her throat to ask Mo Yun: "I heard that you gave Kai Kai''s chocolate bar to someone. You are not allowed to have dinner with Kai Kai?" Mo Yun gave Huo Zekai a sideways look! Sample! The complaint is pretty fast! Huo Zekai hid behind Mrs. Mo and "slightly" at her. Mo Yun pointed to Huo Zekai and explained: "Grandma, he pushed Tangtang, causing Tangtang to fall, and she refused to apologize to Tangtang." Old Mrs. Mo was like a wall, and when she heard it, she suddenly looked at Huo Zekai with disapproval: "Kai Kai, this is your fault!" Huo Zekai: "..." The grandmother who just said to help him get ahead, her position changes as soon as she changes! Huo Zekai defended herself: "Who told my mom to give her the chocolate bar! That is my chocolate bar!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 47： Look at what you did! Old Mrs. Mo rubbed his stubborn head: "You can buy a chocolate bar if you eat it! But my sister... only this one! What if you overthrow your sister and break your sister?" Mo Yun glanced at Mo Heng and corrected Mrs. Mo: "Grandma, not a younger sister, but auntie." Mrs. Mo: "..." She glared at Mo Heng: Look at your good deeds! ! Mo Heng felt aggrieved and touched his nose, knowing that the explanation was unclear. Even if Tangtang is under the name of Moqi Mountain, the family who knows the truth mistakenly think that Tangtang is really his illegitimate child! But Mrs. Mo was always generous and didn''t care about the children''s affairs. Seeing that the snow and ice of Tangtang''s birth were lovely, she liked it too much, no matter whether the child was a great-granddaughter or a granddaughter. "Tangtang, let grandma hug..." Before Huo Zekai had time to stop, Mrs. Mo hugged Tangtang, who had leaned towards her actively. The little girl is fragrant and soft...with a good smell of milk, she does not recognize her birth or fear of people, she looks at her with round eyes, plays with her fingers, but grins at her unguardedly . "Ah~~My dear grandson~~~" Mrs. Mo''s heart melted. "What dear grandson wants to eat, tell grandma... There are so many delicious foods in my grandma''s house..." Huo Zekai saw that his grandmother not only refused to stand up for him, but also completely turned her back. She wanted to give Tangtang his snacks, and suddenly grabbed her grandmother''s clothes with anger: "No! It''s all mine" Old Mrs. Mo looked down at Huo Zekai: "There are so many delicious foods, you can''t finish it all by yourself! Auntie is so young, how much can you eat?" "Don''t don''t! I don''t want it!" Huo Zekai covered his head and shouted at the unacceptable collapse: "It''s mine, it''s all mine!" Mrs. Mo''s face sank: "If you want to be so stingy, I will give all the delicious food to my aunt!" When Huo Zekai heard this, he collapsed completely and sat directly on the floor, crying loudly: "Wow...I want to go home..." Tangtang looked at him crying and making a lot of noise, and the adults felt that this little brother seemed very pitiful when he took Huo Zekai, whom he could not help. She pointed to the ground and said to the old lady: "Next, next..." Old Mrs. Mo knew she was going to the ground and put her down. Tangtang walked up to Huo Zekai crookedly, patted his head with his little fleshy hand, and coaxed him: "I, no, seven, la...you, shrivel, cry..." But Huo Zekai didn''t listen to her at all, crying so terribly that he couldn''t breathe, and didn''t rest. Tangtang used to cry when he was on the bottom of the sea. But the cry of the little mermaid princess can easily lead to tsunamis and storms, which will bring disaster to the crew on the sea and the fishermen on the seashore. The queen often frightened her, saying that if she continued to cry, she would be caught by the evil dragon in the heart of the earth and become a wife. Although Tangtang didn''t know what a wife meant until she met Gu Tingwei, the evil dragon was already terrifying! Every time Tangtang was frightened by her mother, she dared not cry, which was very effective. Tangtang saw Huo Zekai crying too hard, so he tried to frighten him: "Can''t cry... I''ll be caught by the dragon for a long time, and be a wife!" Tangtang said, bending her chubby fingers, learning the form of the evil dragon as her mother, shaking her little head, opening her mouth wide, and let out a "oooo". Huo Zekai: "..." The three adults were almost killed by Tang Tang, and the blood tank was empty. And Huo Zekai, let alone, really stopped crying. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 48： Fell out of favor and overturned He looked at Tangtang in shock. After a short three seconds, he exploded with the greatest temper in his life! "I hate you--" This Xiaonen dumpling not only robbed his uncle, but also the show that should belong to him. He also robbed his chocolate bar, his mother and grandmother! Now he actually-dare to laugh at him like a girl! ...Only a girl can be a wife to the dragon! (V_V) This is the secret pain in Huo Zekai''s heart! Last time I had a fight with a kid in the kindergarten because the kid dared to call him "little sister" and praised him for his beauty! He was a dignified boy, and he was simply humiliated. For the sake of face, Huo Zekai didn''t tell the truth even if he was reprimanded by the kindergarten teacher and Mo Yun. Who knows, the scales were easily lifted by Tangtang. Huo Zekai was really angry this time! He yelled at Tangtang like a beast, slammed Tangtang to the ground, ran upstairs angrily, locked himself in the room, and never wanted to go out again. Poor Xiao Tangtang, after falling three times in a row, his **** pier was broken into four halves. The three adults rushed to hug each other, and finally was snatched by Mrs. Mo. They hugged them in their arms and felt distressed. Out of guilt, Mo Yun brought Huo Zekai''s favorite snacks and favorite toys to Tangtang... And Mo Heng... He just wanted to catch Huo Zekai, the bullshit, and beat his ass! How dare to bully Tangtang! This brat really doesn''t want to live anymore! Tangtang was surrounded by a lot of snacks and toys, and his **** was completely cured, forgetting the pain. Not only did she not remember Huo Zekai''s hatred, she was also very guilty. While biting on the sweet fruit, she thought: Is the big evil dragon too terrible and frightens the little brother? I would have replaced it with a big shark! The big sharks are not scary at all, she often rides the big sharks in the sea with her father! When the mother knows, she will beat her ass! But the big shark is really docile. Even if Tangtang leaned on its mouth, it would only lick Tangtang''s saliva... Thinking of this, Tangtang slapped her nose quickly: The big shark''s saliva is stinky. After Huo Zekai rushed into the room, he rolled back and forth on his little bed and cried... Crying and crying... Suddenly found something was wrong Usually someone makes him angry, or is not as good as he wants, he cries for two minutes, an adult will come in to coax him. No matter what he asks, they will nod their heads easily and discussingly. Today-his throat is crying hoarse, his eyes are swollen into small walnuts, no one pays attention to him? Huo Zekai rubbed his eyes and sat up, and listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any movement outside the door! Huo Zekai is angry again! Hum hum ...... mother does not even coax him up, my grandmother actually do not come! He lay on the bed, hammered out of the bed angrily, grabbed a favorite teddy bear on the head of the bed, hugged it in his arms, jumped out of the bed gently, walked to the door, stood on tiptoe, and unlocked the door. Opened a seam and peeked out From this look, Huo Zekai almost burst into anger. In the hall downstairs, grandmother, mother, uncle... actually all surrounded the little girl, and piled his toys and snacks around her! That''s all his most, most, most...likes! It was he who dragged his Iron Man suitcase and carried it hard from Jiangcheng to Yuncheng! As a result, they actually carried him on their backs and gave them all to that little boy? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 49： You are not allowed to touch! this is mine! Huo Zekai was so sad. Uncle doesn''t like him! Mom doesn''t like him! Even the great grandmother doesn''t like him anymore! Huo Zekai slipped down the wall holding the teddy bear, leaned pitifully against the door, and silently wiped tears with the back of his hand. If he was in Jiangcheng, he could still find grandparents... But his mother did not take him back to Jiangcheng, nor did he allow him to find his father! Huo Zekai felt like an abandoned baby for the first time, no one loved and no one loved, just a little cabbage. Thinking, he pulled his Iron Man suitcase out of the bed and put the bear doll in his arms. Humph! He wants to run away from home and go back to Jiangcheng to find his grandparents! The more Huo Zekai thought about it, the more resolute he was, and as soon as he opened the door of the room while dragging the suitcase, he saw that the little princess who was still in the living room with her feet up and down by the stars of the adults suddenly appeared at his door. Huo Zekai took a step backwards resisting and found that the little guy had come up by himself. His round eyes looked curiously at his Iron Man suitcase, holding his favorite chocolate bar in his hand. Huo Zekai hurriedly hid the suitcase back and looked at her defensively: "What are you doing? Don''t try to grab my suitcase!!!" Tangtang''s pretty little face is full of surprise: Wow, this wakes up Nixiang! After a slow shot, Tangtang remembered her important task here: She swayed two steps forward, stretched out her hand, and passed the chocolate bar to Huo Zekai. The little milk sounded cute and cute: "Brother, please One for you seven." Huo Zekai looked at the chocolate bar in Tangtang''s hand, pursed his mouth angrily, and snatched it over: "This was originally mine, so I don''t want you to be kind." Tangtang didn''t care about Huo Zekai''s bad attitude. He staggered and walked two more steps. He bent down and looked down at the pattern on the suitcase. He poked his **** and poked curiously: "Brother, wake up Nixiang?" Huo Zekai was anxious to knock off Tangtang''s chubby hand, fiercely: "You are not allowed to touch it! This is mine!" Hearing the words, Tangtang retracted his little hands, no longer touching the suitcase, but squatted down curiously, tilting his head and staring at the Q version of Iron Man on the suitcase... The little guy''s legs are groaning, squatting and shaking and squeezing a circle of flesh, like a cartoon image of Michelin tires, cute and loving. Huo Zekai said she didn''t want her to touch it, so she really resisted not touching it, put her restless little hands on her knees, and looked at the Q version of Iron Man without blinking her big eyes...The little pink face revealed With inexplicable excitement, a transparent halazi came out of the corner of his tender mouth... Huo Zekai frowned: This nasty little guy is actually coveting his most powerful hero Iron Man? still is She doesn''t understand anything at all, and treats his Iron Man as delicious? Huo Zekai frowned, and Junxiu''s face was impatient: "Hey, don''t you know him, don''t you know him?" Iron Man! The only hero in Marvel that has no abilities, but is super powerful! Huo Zekai doesn''t allow anyone who doesn''t know him! Hearing the words, Tangtang blinked ignorantly, his big round eyes twice, and put his fingers in his mouth. Huo Zekai followed his father''s way, depressed and helplessly raised his forehead: "You haven''t even watched "Iron Man", have you?" Tangtang continued to tilt his head, including fingers. Huo Zekai angrily put the suitcase on the floor, completely forgetting that he was going to run away from home, took Tangtang''s hand, led her into the room, let her sit on the carpet obediently, and then took out her tablet. , Find out the picture of Iron Man and show it to Tangtang. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 50： Dont come here~ you go away~~~ Tangtang was very excited when she saw the transformed Iron Man. He took his drooling white fingers and poke them on Huo Zekai''s tablet. The little **** was also very dishonest, crooked... He babbled and yelled: "Steel, paste, shrimp..." Huo Zekai disgustedly took away Tangtang''s hand: "You are not allowed to put saliva on my ipad, this is my dad bought for me!" Huo Zekai rarely sees Huo Yingdong several times a year, and treats everything his dad gives him a special treasure. Speaking of Dad, Huo Zekai felt a little sad. He hasn''t seen his father for almost half a year. Tangtang sensitively felt Huo Zekai''s emotions, she got up, and worked hard to open her small arms, wanting to hug Huo Zekai and comfort him. But when Huo Zekai saw her drooling fingers after finishing the tablet, she actually came to herself, and she was so scared that she hid back, waving her arms as she hid, "Ah~~Dont come over~You go away~~~" Mo Yun walked to the door to observe how Tangtang''s mission was completed, misunderstood She walked in, hugged Tangtang and scolded Huo Zekai: "Huo Zekai, you think no one can control you, right? My aunt is so much younger than you, you push her again and again! You are simply I''m so disappointed!" Huo Zekai: "..." Not! He really didn''t want to push her this time... He just hated her saliva and wanted to avoid her, who knew... This is a typical "wolf is coming" story! This time, Huo Zekai did not yell or scream, he pursed his lips and looked down at the tablet on the ground... He had known that he would not show his favorite Iron Man to this little girl! In the past, every time Mo Yun taught Huo Zekai, his grandparents were blocking her. This time Mo Yun brought Huo Zekai back to Yuncheng, she really wanted to take the opportunity to teach him, stop being aggressive and unreasonable like before. Mo Yun became more and more angry: "You pushed Auntie, and Auntie didn''t get angry with you, but took the initiative to give you a chocolate bar! But what about you?" "Huo Zekai, if you refuse to admit your mistakes and apologize well today, just stay in the room for me and don''t go anywhere!" After Mo Yun finished speaking, she hugged Tangtang and left. Tangtang didn''t expect things to turn out like this, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, pointing at Huo Zekai, Xiao Niyin anxiously explained: "...Look...the steel paste shrimp..." Mo Yun didnt hear clearly, thinking that Tangtang wanted to eat shrimp, so she looked back at Huo Zekai, who was stubborn and turned her head, and coaxed Tangtang: Dont worry, there will be shrimp for dinner. My sister will peel the shrimp for Tangtang, peel a lot, no Give Kai Kai!" Huo Zekai turned his back with a "hum": "I''m not rare!" Mo Yun deliberately said loudly, "Does Tangtang like to eat steamed pork? Grandma''s steamed pork is delicious!" Huo Zekai: "..." When Tangtang heard that there was meat, her saliva flowed down again, nodded obediently, and was carried away by Mo Yun. Soon, dinner was on the table. Mo Heng took out the water towel to put on Tangtang, and the little guy happily entered the fed mode. The old lady Huo even fed Tangtang two pieces of steamed meat, only then remembered her good-great-great-grandson, and asked Mo Yun: "Really don''t you give Kaikai dinner?" Mo Yun was busy peeling shrimps for Tangtang: "Grandma, just listen to me and let this child reflect on it, or else it''s really out of control! Look at his temper, what bullying is Tangtang for How about? This stinky boy, I have to hungry him!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 51： The number of fans has doubled Mo Yun gritted her teeth and finished speaking, turned her head to face Tangtang, her face suddenly changed, and she smiled softly and coaxed: "Come on, baby, open your mouth." Tangtang immediately opened her small mouth, like a young bird in a bird''s nest, happily raised her head, and ate the shrimp that Mo Yun had peeled "Ah ooh". Huo Zekai has always been very picky eaters since he was young. Feed him a meal and chase him all over the house. When is he as well-behaved as Tangtang, eats everything on the plate clean, and eats deliciously, making people happy to watch . Mo Yun temporarily forgot about her son, forgot her troubles, and just wanted to be a happy breeder. Mo Heng, who was robbed of work by Mrs. Mo and Mo Yun, was very disappointed. It seems... Grandma''s house will come less from now on After eating, Mo Heng hurriedly took Tangtang away. After tossing outside for a whole day, Tangtang was so tired that she didn''t even play with the water, so she climbed into her crib and fell asleep... Mo Heng took a shower and came back. He saw that the little guy''s head was gone, and a small hill was arched under the quilt. He was afraid that the child would be suffocated. He carefully opened the quilt and took a look. He suddenly laughed. The soft little girl fell asleep and lay directly on the bed, one arm up, one arm down, knees kneeling, her little **** pouted high... I don''t know how to pose such a difficult shape. of Mo Heng was afraid that the child would press his arm and wanted to help her straighten her body, but the little girl was very unwilling. She groaned and was not allowed to touch her. Her fleshy little face was squeezed out of shape by the bed, and her little mouth chirped twice. Down, fell asleep deeply. Helpless, Mo Heng helped Tangtang cover the quilt, then turned to the study and carried the computer. Since adding a crib in the bedroom, his study has become a decoration. Mo Heng turned on the computer, processed the mail, and glanced at Weibo. This week, he was busy taking Tangtang to class, and he had no time to monitor public opinion on the Internet, nor did he answer Chen Qiong''s phone calls. Tomorrow is the press conference of the parent-child show "The Good Time between You and Me". After the conference, he will take Tangtang directly into the recording of the show. This means that starting from tomorrow, Tangtang will be exposed to the spotlight with him, and be bombarded by public opinion from all directions. Mo Heng was already prepared, but he was inevitably worried. He entered the entertainment industry at the age of ten. During this period, he was tarnished and attacked and scolded many times for no reason, but he has never been afraid or flinched. But changing the object to Tangtang made Mo Heng feel distressed. Thinking of the last time someone called Tangtang a "little pheasant" on Weibo, Mo Heng''s hands shook when he moved his mouse. He adjusted his breathing, then clicked on his Weibo homepage. At this look, he was stunned-- After Mo Heng responded that day, Chen Qiong called and told him that Mo Hengs Weibo fans had shrunk from 80 million by 2 million... In other words, because of Mo Heng''s maintenance of Tangtang, he has 2 million fans, so he will directly take off fans! But now the number of fans printed in Mo Heng''s eyes, this series of zeros, made him almost think he was wrong! Mo Heng counted carefully, it was 150 million. In other words, his fans almost doubled in a week? Is this Chen Qiong helping him with crisis public relations? But if this is the case, Chen Qiong has no reason not to notify him! Thinking of this, Chen Qiong''s reaction in the past few days is not quite right. When Mo Heng didn''t answer her phone, she didn''t even call... He didn''t follow the serial CALL, and he didn''t come to his house to block people, so that he had a good time this week, and almost forgot that he was still an idol star with an agent. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 52： Brother Mo Heng will be guarded by us Mo Heng stroked his chin and decided to study what was going on! He flipped through his Weibo comments and found that the comment that scolded Tangtang as "little pheasant" had long been suppressed. Below his comment, the comments were all: "Passers-by came to visit to check in, and I got fans!" "I used to think that Mo Heng only had a face, but I didn''t expect Sanguan to be upright!" "For other traffic, please look at Mo Heng, okay? Set your position and discipline your fans. Don''t let them bite people everywhere!" "Even a child scolds so badly. You are not worthy of being Mo Heng fans. We expelled your fans, not your fans! From now on, Brother Mo Heng will be guarded by us..." It turned out that after the crisis of Mo Heng''s messages broke out, many big Vs reposted Mo Heng''s messages on their own, supporting Mo Heng''s behavior this time, and many passers-by who heard about it became fans. There are still many people who don''t know Mo Heng, and suddenly discovered that this male star has a role. He is very gentleman, and his affection has doubled. If he is willing to learn more about Mo Heng, he paid attention to him. Therefore, not only did Mo Hengs extreme fans not fall into a crisis, but it also increased his popularity... Even Mo Heng, who has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, looked dazed. This is really... a surprise. Thanks to Tangtang''s blessing. Mo Heng turned off the computer and finally could sleep at ease. * But at this moment, Gu Ting was not sitting at the desk and opened his favorite "Origin of Species" without reading a word. Tangtang suddenly disappeared from his life in this way- This made Gu Tingwei''s handsome face tense. He stood up, walked to the cloakroom next door, opened the innermost closet, and there was only one piece of clothing hanging in it. It was a white shirt with colorful patterns on it, which seemed incompatible with this dark wardrobe. Gu Tingwei was looking stunned, and suddenly heard Yu Jiaojiao''s voice: "Weiwei, are your luggage packed?" Gu Tingwei hurriedly closed the closet door and sat back to the desk. Within a few seconds, Yu Jiaojiao pushed the door and walked in. First, the probe came in. Gu Ting did not bury her head in reading, as if she hadn''t heard anything. Walked in: "Baby, what do I want to say to you..." Without Tangtang, his son had changed back to that perverse and indifferent appearance, making Yu Jiaojiao afraid to get too close. Gu Tingwei turned around and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yu Jiaojiao reminded: "Son, you forgot, you are not going to accompany your mother to the show. Tomorrow will be the show''s press conference. When the press conference is over, we will go directly to the recording of the show!" Gu Tingwei reluctantly corrected Yu Jiaojiao: "It''s not me who accompany you, it''s my mother that you threatened me and asked me to go with you!" Yu Jiaojiao smiled slyly: "It''s almost the same anyway! Son, please pack up and go to bed early. Let''s get up and leave early in the morning!" Where is this almost? Goodbye tomorrow. Gu Tingwei sighed secretly and said calmly: "I see." Yu Jiaojiao urged: "Bring a few more clothes! You will look handsome." Gu Tingwei doesn''t like others touching his things, and Yu Jiaojiao is no exception. Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t choose carefully for him, so she could only remind him to bring a few more sets. At present, apart from the public @ī޿, other invited guests are strictly confidential in the program group. You can think about it with your toes. Gu Tingwei will not only be a boy, and Yu Jiaojiao does not want her son to be compared to others. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 53： Cheating, Gu Ting is not top-notch! Besides, when Mo Heng goes to the parent-child show, he is certainly not the only one to go. He will take Tangtang 100%. Gu Ting is not handsome, and he is definitely making a profit! Yu Jiaojiao was snickering, and she found that Gu Tingwei looked unhappy, and seemed to be brooding about her threatening him to participate in the show. Yu Jiaojiao then remembered that Gu Tingwei, like his dad, does not read gossip news or Weibo. He still doesn''t know that he wants to participate in the show with Tangtang! Yu Jiaojiao suddenly looked forward to tomorrow''s recording. Gu Ting did not see that among the children participating in the show, there is actually his most special Tangtang. What expression would it be? Xiaoyanger, now I dare to show her a small face with a strained face! Tomorrow she will not force him to shout: "Mummy is mighty! Mummy is the best in the world!" Yu Jiaojiao was immersed in the joy of turning over, and she couldn''t help laughing. Gu Tingwei: "..." When Yu Jiaojiao left, Gu Ting did not call Gu Yuanzheng. "Dad, mom asked me to participate in the show, do you know?" Gu Yuanzheng talked about a project abroad in the past two days. He said he was talking about the project, but in fact it was to hide his son. He replied awkwardly: "Well... you should spend a vacation with your mother. She has been holding back at home for several years..." Gu Tingwei: "But I don''t want to..." How could Gu Yuanzheng not know Gu Tingwei''s attitude, he touched his nose awkwardly: "Or...you should help your dad and help dad accompany your mom." Gu Yuanzheng is the helm of the Gu Group. He has a special status and cannot accompany Yu Jiaojiao all the time, let alone show her face with Yu Jiaojiao. When Yu Jiaojiao married into Gu''s family, she reached an agreement with her parents to strictly abide by the marriage contract for seven years and never show her face. Yu Jiaojiao did what she said, and over the years she had almost cut off all ties with the entertainment industry, and she was at home as Mrs. Gu with peace of mind. Gu Yuanzheng did what he said, and when Yu Jiaojiao wanted to make a comeback, he did his best to help her ascend to the sky. However, Yu Jiaojiao said: Nothing else but her son Gu Tingwei. Gu Yuanzheng thought about it... Finally sacrificed his son and fulfilled his wife! Gu Tingwei: "You can ask me to help you, but..." Gu Yuanzheng on the other end of the phone hurriedly coaxed: "Say, as long as you are willing to go, if you have any wishes, Dad will promise you!" Gu Tingwei: "Then I want to build a mermaid research laboratory!" Gu Yuanzheng: "..." Gu Ting hadn''t mentioned it several times, and Gu Yuanzheng thought he was talking casually, and didn''t care about it at all. After all, Gu Ting was only seven years old, no matter how clever he was, he was just a child. Gu Tingwei: "I want the most advanced research equipment in the world, the existing research results, if there are experimental samples, even better." Gu Yuanzheng took a breath. This stinky boy really dare to speak loudly! Does he know how much it costs to build a biological research laboratory? Especially the rare and rare alien creatures like mermaid. Gu Tingwei: "Dad, before I finish recording the show with my mom, can I build it?" Gu Yuanzheng could see it. This brat simply used Yu Jiaojiao to record shows as a bargaining chip, forcing him to build a laboratory! Gu Yuanzheng''s real money didn''t hit his wife, it had to hit his son! "Hiss~~" Gu Yuanzheng took a cold breath, endured distress, gritted his teeth and promised Gu Tingwei: "Yes." On the other end of the phone, Gu Tingwei''s pleasant voice came: "Okay Dad, I will go to pack things, Dad can rest assured, I will take care of Mommy! Good night Dad." Gu Yuanzheng: "..." This is a son! ! ! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 54： The magic of love goes round and round Early the next morning, Tangtang, who was asleep, was called by Mo Heng. The little thing rubbed his eyes, so sleepy that he could close his eyes and doze off when standing on a small stool and brushing his teeth... When Mo Heng was hugged to his legs and tied his hair, he lay down on Mo Heng''s chest like a koala and continued to sleep. His nose blisters were blown on Mo Heng''s clothes... Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to pack his breakfast and went out holding Tangtang, who was sleeping like a piggy. Chen Qiong waited in the parking lot. When Mo Heng came out holding Tangtang with a backpack on his shoulders, she was surprised: "Is this something you and Tangtang have?" Mo Heng: "Bring some necessities, see what else you need, and buy it when you settle down!" It is said that the program crew will be filming several places, and guests are not allowed to bring managers and assistants. Mo Heng takes the children. If he brings too many things, he can''t take care of him. Chen Qiong thought about it and reached out to pick Tangtang, but Mo Heng unceremoniously pressed the backpack on her hand. Chen Qiong: "..." She wants to hold a soft, cute little milk bag, who wants to hold a hard school bag? However, looking at Mo Heng''s case, he was reluctant to give her the eyeball-like Tangtang. After waiting for the nanny car, Chen Qiong held his head for a long time, and found that in just half a month, Mo Heng seemed to be a different person, completely reborn. Look at the posture of him holding the child, which is simply the standard posture of the 72nd filial piety gold medal dad. The sun was a bit big outside, and the cellophane on the window was slightly transparent. Mo Heng directly raised his hand to shade the little guy in his arms artificially... Since sitting down, his eyes have never left the little guy''s pink face, his eyes are tender with a gentleness that he hasn''t noticed, and from time to time he makes the driver''s master open slowly... In the traffic jam at this time, the master is already driving slowly, and then slowly-Mo Heng, who has always attached importance to the concept of time and never late for work, is about to break records... Chen Qiong squinted: She had worked hard for ten years, and the warm male potential she wanted to stimulate was actually stimulated by Tangtang in just half a month. This little girl is really magical. The car got stuck in time and arrived at the destination. Time was tight, Mo Heng didn''t bother to tidy up his appearance. He pulled out the breakfast he brought for Tangtang from his bag, and he broke through the reporters'' fence with Tangtang and walked into the event. In the crackling flashing light, Tangtang finally woke up. She lifted her head from Mo Heng''s arms, her little cherry-red mouth opened wide and wide, and she yawned greatly. Her fleshy little hands rubbed her eyes, her eyes widened, and she looked around in surprise... ... The little guy is wearing a fluffy princess dress, with soft dark brown hair **** in two small pouches, but it is messed up, plush, lying on top of her round head crookedly, like a newborn puppy Doglike, ignorant and cute... The media that originally shot Mo Heng fiercely, at this second, collectively aimed the camera at the icy muscle and jade snow in Mo Heng''s arms, so cute and unreasonable... For an instant, he handed a stunned emoticon that cute baby just woke up... Many female reporters have forgotten the interview process at all. They didnt wait for the organizers Cue session and rushed to point the microphone at Mo Heng: Mo Heng, is this baby the kid who participated in the show with you? Super cute der! Mo Heng accepted the interview and announced to all the media: "Thank you for your love. Let me introduce to you. Her name is Mo Tangtang. She is my second-born sister, and I am also on the show "The Good Time Between You and Me". Partner in." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 55： It’s so cute and loveable It''s not a little pheasant with no name or a surname, it''s his Mo Heng upright sister! The scene was boiling, everyone was shocked. The identity of the baby who has been circulating on the Internet for so many days has finally revealed the truth today! What is shocking is that this child is not Mo Heng''s illegitimate child, nor is he a tool person for the show group''s panning, but Mo Heng''s sister? In fact... Mo Heng is only twenty years old this year! In the entertainment industry, he is still a famous "Desperate Saburo". He is full of jobs and lives under the camera. Where is the time to fall in love and have children! In recent years, the two-child policy has been liberalized, and many families have responded to the policy and gave birth to a second child. The age difference between the two babies is not uncommon. It''s not normal for Mo Heng''s parents to give him a sister! Especially this little baby is icy and exquisite, and has the same good genes as Mo Heng. People have to believe that she is Mo Heng''s little sister! Based on the love of the little guys, most of the media present did not raise harsh questions. Occasionally, a few opponents sent to make trouble, and the host deliberately broke the topic. As the first guest invited by the organizer, Mo Heng''s high popularity and topicality made the show group burst into flames before filming started, and a large number of fans were urged on the official account every day. Most of the media that came today were aimed at Mo Heng. So the interview, which was originally scheduled for half an hour, was delayed for a long time and did not end. Tangtang, who had been sitting obediently in Mo Heng''s arms, didn''t cry or make trouble, and the beautiful black grape eyes were drifting around with everyone, too hungry. It just so happened that a media interview ended, and the scene was silent. Just listen to the sound of Tangtang''s belly. Everyone was stunned for a few seconds and then laughed together. Tangtang flushed his face and drilled his little head into Mo Heng''s chest, covering his belly, embarrassingly embarrassed. "Sorry, the kid didn''t have time to have breakfast in the morning." Mo Heng said, calmly took out a small lunch box from his pocket, opened it, took out a sandwich, and handed it to Tangtang. The little guy had something to eat, and he immediately forgot the embarrassment he had just now. He nestled comfortably in Mo Heng''s arms, holding the sandwich in both hands, like a little squirrel holding a pine nut, and biting on the tip of the sandwich with one bite. Bulging cheeks, eating deliciously. Tangtang was eating deliciously, and everyone was hungry. Mo Heng would break the eggs and feed them into Tangtangs mouth after the reporters questions. He would also feed her two small washed tomatoes... Frozen is to turn a lively interview into Cocoa''s favorite food and broadcast. A group of adults gathered around watching with gusto, and even forgot to ask questions... A female reporter noticed Mo Heng''s proficiency in feeding children, and couldn''t help feeling: "Mo Heng, you are too good at taking care of children, right!" Mo Heng was praised and touched the back of his head embarrassedly, telling the truth: "I''m actually still learning..." Two small chats made the female reporter change her impression of Mo Heng. She has been in the business for several years, and every time she interviews Mo Heng, she feels that he is cold and unwilling to say a word except for the business involved. After asking his colleagues, they all found it difficult for Mo Heng to do it. Unexpectedly, today I discovered the other side of Mo Heng... I can finally write something different when I go back. Everyone here surrounded Mo Heng and Tangtang, and refused to end the interview. There...someone can''t wait. "Where''s the producer? Call me the producer!" A woman dressed in a tulle dress slapped the table, venting her dissatisfaction. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 56： Come to touch porcelain After a while, the producer came: "Sister Huang, I heard you are looking for me?" Huang Xinyan was late, but when she arrived, she found out that her interview hadn''t started yet. How could this be tolerated: "What do you mean? Notify me that the interview will start at ten o''clock. What time is it? Let me talk to Yaoyao. How about sitting on a cold bench?" This is not a cold bench. This is a VIP room specially prepared according to Huang Xinyan''s request. Fruits, desserts and drinks are also prepared in advance... "Sister Huang, don''t be angry, you can take a break with some fruit... The interview will begin soon." The producer calmed down. Huang Xinyan used to be a little-known actor, and she couldn''t get enough of such a big parent-child variety show. But she married the famous director Xie Jiang, gave birth to a beautiful daughter Xie Yaoyao, and went to the sky in one step. Not only brought money into the group, but also asked the program group to arrange her to be interviewed behind Mo Heng. Who knows-Mo Heng''s heat didn''t catch up, and the interview time was delayed. Huang Xinyan is not a good talker. She adjusted her delicate makeup and forced to ask the producer: "Is Mo Heng''s interview not over yet?" The producer said embarrassedly: "Yes..." "Later Yaoyao will have online classes. You also know that Director Xie has strict requirements for children''s learning, I don''t dare to delay." Huang Xinyan moved out of Xie Jiang to put pressure. The producer looked helpless, and was about to propose that Huang Xinyans interview be put on the finale. Huang Xinyans conversation suddenly turned: "Why don''t you arrange for me to have an interview with Mo Heng, all problems are solved!" Producer:"" This Huang Xinyan said lightly! She didn''t know that the program group deliberately separated several groups of guests to arrange interviews, and waited for the official filming to start, so as to capture the scene of a few babies meeting and breaking the ice. Xie Yaoyao and Tangtang met at the press conference. What is the mystery? Huang Xinyan didn''t care about this, she insisted on doing the interview immediately. The producer''s persuasion was invalid, and he had no choice but to arrange it. At the press conference, Tangtang finished her breakfast. Mo Heng was afraid that the little guy would have indigestion, so she put her on the stage and let her play by herself. In order to echo the parent-child theme, the background of the garden was arranged, and the special effects of butterflies were made with light shadows. Tangtang stepped on her short legs and ran after the butterflies, giggling, and the laughter was very healing... Mo Heng''s eyes were always on Tangtang, and he couldn''t help but drove away. When he recovered, he found that the host was holding the headset and gestured to him to signal that there was an accident. Then I saw bodyguards opening the way, bringing two people, one big and one small, on stage. It is Huang Xinyan and her daughter Xie Yaoyao. Xie Yaoyao is seven years old this year. She is very beautiful, and she is just like a flower of wealth in the world. Recently, she became famous for her role in a family comedy, and she was praised as a well-known "national girl". As soon as the two appeared, they immediately aroused heated discussion. As an invited guest of the show, it is not surprising. Surprisingly, the program team clearly stated that they would interview separately. How did Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao collide with Mo Heng and Tangtang? Chen Qiong, who had been standing on the sidelines to supervise the work, raised his arms and pursed his lips in depression. As Mo Heng''s agent, Chen Qiong has seen such scenes a lot. Although Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao are the wives and daughters of great directors, they have little topicality. In today''s entertainment circle where there is no topic and no traffic, they are just vain. They want to take this opportunity to meet Mo Heng, a top-notch porcelain idol. In the next parent-child show, there is no need to worry about the topic of hype. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 57： Dogs cant change eating shit! Chen Qiong sips secretly: Dogs can''t change eating shit! Even if Huang Xinyan tried her best to marry Xie Jiang and gave birth to a promising daughter, she couldn''t change the style of this dog skin plaster! When Huang Xinyan made her debut back then, she used this trick, not to mention that she looked like the popular movie star Yu Jiaojiao, imitating other people''s makeup, style... to create a topic. as expected-- Huang Xinyan is now on the stage blasting that Xie Yaoyao is a loyal fan of Mo Heng. Since she was born, she has loved listening to Mo Heng''s songs and watching Mo Heng''s plays... Chen Qiong almost vomited out overnight after dinner. Just when Chen Qiong rolled his eyes secretly, and said that when the press conference was over, he had to remind Mo Heng to be careful of the mother and daughter, he saw Xie Yaoyao holding a lollipop and walking towards Mo Tangtang. bad-- Chen Qiong was annoyed that she was sparsely separated, but she didn''t defend the mother and daughter, so she chose Tangtang to start! They took advantage of it, but it was in trouble. So Xie Yaoyao handed out the lollipop: "Sister, do you eat lollipops?" Tangtang was tired of catching butterflies, and just about to return to Mo Heng, Xie Yaoyao blocked his way. She looked up at this beautiful young lady curiously, and found that although she was smiling, her gaze was not very friendly. Tangtang hesitated for a moment, and instead of taking the lollipop, he heard the grumpy voice of this beautiful young lady: "It''s so annoying, why doesn''t this little kid pick up my lollipop? How can I ask the questions my mother asked me to ask!!" That''s it. Tangtang took the lollipop with confidence, bowed her head and concentrated on tearing up the wrapping paper with Chubby''s hands, and listened to Xie Yaoyao innocently asking her: "Sister, are you brother Mo Heng''s younger sister, or are you Mo Heng''s daughter? " Tong Yan Wuji. The scene suddenly fell into silence. Chen Qiong couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, saying that Huang Xinyan really touched porcelain. No matter what Tangtang answers, Xie Yaoyao''s actions today will definitely be included in the entertainment news. If Tangtang accidentally answered wrongly, Huang Xinyan would be even more embarrassed. At that time, Mo Heng made any statement, but Xie Yaoyao could not be avoided. Xie Yaoyao''s is indispensable if there is Mo Heng''s hot search! Chen Qiong bit her fingernails nervously, trying to resolve this sudden crisis, but in silence, Tangtang cried out with milk, "pigeon..." Mo Heng on the stage was called by Tangtang, he suddenly recovered, and quickly walked over in threes or twos, squatting in front of Tangtang. Tangtang handed the lollipop in his hand to Mo Heng, and urgently urged: "Pigeon, open, open..." Staring eagerly at Mo Heng''s hand, he asked Mo Heng to peel him off the lollipop, just like a gluttonous kitten. The reporters in the audience were all amused by Tangtang. And Xie Yaoyao stood there with a silly look, and looked at Huang Xinyan helplessly. This is how to do? Huang Xinyan is also confused. She has calculated it all! No matter what Mo Tangtang answers Xie Yaoyao, it will be the headline of tomorrow''s entertainment page because of the hot topic! But no one expected that Mo Tangtang ignored Xie Yaoyao at all, and his attention was robbed of a lollipop! But to say that she didn''t say anything, it''s not very appropriate! After all, she called Mo Heng "Brother" repeatedly, everyone heard it really! Huang Xinyan was struggling to ride a tiger, and awkwardly called Xie Yaoyao back, and reprimanded in front of everyone: "Yaoyao, how can you be so rude?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 58： Tangtang’s first advertisement After the reprimand, he falsely apologized to Mo Heng: "I''m sorry, Mo Heng, this kid is a fan of yours. He follows your information online every day, probably because he is really curious..." Mo Heng stuffed the lollipop into Tangtang''s mouth as a prize for her best performance. Tangtang licked the lollipop and was very happy. Only then did Mo Heng raise his head, and smiled at Huang Xinyan alienatedly: "It''s okay. I also want to thank Yaoyao for giving Tangtang the lollipop!" Huang Xinyan: "..." Mo Heng ended the interview homeopathically, took Tangtang away, and went to a nearby shooting venue to take promotional photos for the show. As soon as he got in the car, Chen Qiong held up his jelly-like face, and kissed him a lot. The little guy''s facial features are squeezed crooked. Mo Heng pushed away Chen Qiong''s head in disgust, and Chen Qiong let go of Tangtang''s great hero, scolding Huang Xinyan''s ridicule, and by the way helped Mo Heng popularize Huang Xinyan''s history. "Yu Jiaojiao?" Mo Heng exclaimed when she heard that Huang Xinyan had touched Yu Jiaojiao. Chen Qiong glanced at Mo Heng curiously: "What are you doing? It seems like you know Yu Jiaojiao." Chen Qiong still doesn''t know that the student''s parent who helped Mo Heng transfer to class is Yu Jiaojiao. Mo Heng touched his nose and coughed awkwardly. Chen Qiong was indignant: "It doesn''t matter if Huang Xinyan really looks like Yu Jiaojiao. The key is her crooked melon and jujube. How can she look like Yu Jiaojiao, a stunner in her family? Not on!" Tangtang, who is focused on eating lollipops, doesnt know what Chen Qiong and Mo Heng are talking about. Hearing Chen Qiongs tone of excitement, he imitates and echoes loudly: "Pen, no, Xiang!!!" Chen Qiong really loves Tangtang, she stretched out her hand to squeeze the little guy''s face, and discussed with Mo Heng: "Go and record the show yourself, and leave Tangtang to me!!" Mo Heng glanced at her indifferently: "Even if you stay, it will not be your turn." People who want to raise Tangtang are all lined up! Chen Qiong wanted to fight for it, but suddenly the phone rang. After she answered the phone, the whole person became excited, and asked Mo Heng excitedly: "Guess what good happened?" Before Mo Heng spoke, Chen Qiong couldn''t hold himself up, "Huang Xinyan will definitely be mad at this time. I want to rub your traffic without getting up, and I lost an endorsement!" Mo Heng: "???" Chen Qiong smiled and praised Tangtang: "We Tangtang is really a small lucky star. The person in charge of the milk powder brand that sponsored the show was also on the scene today. I saw our Tangtang and I liked it very much. By comparison, They decided to change the spokesperson from Xie Yaoyao to Tangtang, saying that Tangtangs age and image are more in line with the requirements of their spokesperson." Mo Heng: "..." Chen Qiong asked Mo Heng, "Do you want to pick it up?" Mo Heng looked down at the pink and tender Tangtang baby in his arms, and gritted his teeth gently: "Come on." For ten years, Mo Heng has followed the principle of keeping a low profile in his circles. Never fight for resources and endorsements. But Huang Xinyan dared to attack Tangtang and touched Mo Heng''s reverse scale. Mo Heng not only has to accept this endorsement, but also has to be beautiful! "Tell them that this is Tangtang''s first commercial, and I will appear on the camera for free and shoot with Tangtang!" Chen Qiong took a deep breath. Pain for the loss of endorsements. However, she has been with Mo Heng for many years and understands Mo Hengs intentions: This is to tell Huang Xinyan, dont think about Tangtang anymore, otherwise he will do whatever it takes I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 59： Woke up by the fart Mo Heng took Tangtang to the shooting location, and the show crew had prepared Mo Heng and Tangtang''s costumes and looks. The little guy is lively and active. He is curious about everything in the studio, running around like a bunny, unable to catch it. Mo Heng finally grabbed her into the dressing room and changed her clothes. He opened the door with Tangtang in his arms, and found that there were a lot of talkers outside, looking at his staff with affection. Mo Heng has been on fire for ten years and has long been accustomed to this posture. When it was time to settle, Chen Qiong had already maintained order with assistants and bodyguards... By this time, Chen Qiong didn''t know where he was going. Mo Heng was holding the child, and it was unrealistic to break through. He straightened his hair and was about to put on his styling to take pictures for everyone. As a result, a group of people held their phones and enthusiastically pointed them at Tangtang, and snapped a snap... Mo Heng: "..." Becoming a popular idol, fell out of favor. Finally, a little girl called out: "Brother Mo Heng..." Mo Heng quickly raised his head, but listened to the little girl''s command: "Could you please lift Tangtang up a bit, so that we can make it more convenient?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Heng touched his nose: The dignified idol not only fell out of favor, but also became a tool man. Fortunately, Mo Heng didn''t feel any unhappy, and he patiently cooperated with the enthusiastic staff with Tangtang. When they finish the filming, dont forget to remind: "You guys have filmed, and remember to send it to my agent...Dont take it alone!" Everyone laughed, thinking that Mo Heng, who has always been cold and cold, wouldn''t take pictures of people, but the result was the opposite. The shooting of the promotional photos went particularly smoothly. Mo Heng has strong professional skills, whether it is a hard photo or a video interview, it is a pass. Tangtangs lens feels very good, and she always laughs. He is full of cuteness no matter how he shoots. He is simply the new favorite of photographers. After the promotional photo was taken, Mo Heng held Tangtang and said goodbye to Chen Qiong, and got into the car of the program group full of cameras and set off for the first stop. The morning schedule was rushing and tiring. When the two got into the car, they both fell asleep. I dont know how long it took, Mo Heng woke up, looked out in a daze, and saw the undulating mountains outside the window, and the car was walking halfway up the mountain, continuing into the deep mountains... Just when Mo Heng was a little dazed, he just heard a soft "hoog" from around He thought he had heard it wrong, so he held his breath and didn''t dare to move... After two seconds-- "Yeah--" This time the voice was soft and crisp, and lasted for two seconds. Mo Heng couldn''t hold back, he laughed out loud. The laughter stunned the baby sitting next to him in the safety chair. Her long, black, curled eyelashes like butterfly wings flickered twice, and slowly opened her eyelids that seemed too heavy to support. She glanced ignorantly. Mo Heng with a smile on his face moved his short legs innocently, and moved his butt... Unexpectedly, just like this, her belly rose slightly, and her breath was exposed again This time it was incredible, a short and loud fart directly awakened Tangtang. She saw her small soft body tremble suddenly, the flesh on her face trembled three times, and she opened her eyes quickly. The little guy looked nervously left and right, his chubby little hands covered his bulging belly subconsciously, as if he could not believe that this sound came from himself. Mo Heng almost didn''t get a nosebleed from the little guy''s cute reaction. He covered his mouth with difficulty, wanting to laugh, and fearing hurting the little guy''s self-esteem, it was simply too difficult. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 60： Alone is not as cute as everyone Tangtang waited for a while, but didn''t hear the strange sound anymore, then turned his head to ask for help from Mo Heng in surprise, grabbing Mo Heng''s sleeve with his little hand, with an anxious expression on his face: "Brother, brother..." She was afraid that Mo Heng would not be able to understand, she still learned the voice just now, and tried to imitate it with a small bubble milk voice: "Oh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... brother...hhhh..." Mo Heng''s heart was about to melt. He smiled and explained to Tangtang: "Tangtang, this is called a fart, it''s the gas expelled from your belly." When Tangtang heard this, he immediately poked his belly with a finger, calling it like a puppy: "Fart... fart..." It seems that if you poke and shout like this, your belly will fart again. Mo Heng stretched out his hand and rubbed Tangtang''s belly: "Is Tangtang''s belly uncomfortable?" The schedule was too rushed to have lunch. Mo Heng bought two breads before getting on the bus and ate and cushioned his stomach with Tangtang. The little guy has followed him for so long, it''s the first time to reproduce the fart! I must have been sitting in the car after eating the bread, some indigestion. Tangtang did feel that her belly was a little swollen before, which would let go of her ass. Not only did she not feel up, but she was a little hungry. She looked at Mo Heng pitifully: "Brother...hungry..." Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, but the little guy is fine. Mo Heng rubbed her little head, "Wait, brother will find food for you." When Tangtang heard this, he immediately became happy, his short legs swayed excitedly on the chair, his big eyes twirling in the car, and suddenly pointed to a machine directly opposite: "Brother?" Mo Heng patiently told her: "This is called a camera, and there are uncles and aunts in it that can see Tangtang, Tangtang says hello to everyone..." Tangtang widened his eyes and looked at the camera in surprise. Such a small thing can hide people in it? Tangtang stretched out her hand very seriously to greet the people inside: "Nihao~~~" Mo Heng smiled and rubbed Tangtang''s round head, "Really good!" He had an idea: "Tangtang, your uncles and aunts have heard you fart just now. Please ask your uncles and aunts to cut the footage of your farting, otherwise... kids all over the country will hear you. Fart!" Tangtang tilted his head and stared at the camera. Why can''t others hear her fart? Why is she farting heard by kids all over the country? However, Tangtang is a good baby. Even if I don''t understand, I obediently stretched out my hands, and said to the camera milky "be dragged, dragged... Tangtang don''t... ass." The director team on the other side of the camera was hit by a cute bullet and killed in collective action. At the same time, it was said badly: The Meng Meng alone is not as good as the Meng Meng. Such a high-powered lens must be seen by the people across the country! Three hours later, the show crew stopped in a quaint little village. The road is newly paved, the parking lot is newly built, and even the stone monument at the entrance of the village is newly painted. Mo Heng glanced at the still high sun outside, took a sun hat from his bag and put it on Tangtang. Then he carried his school bag and hugged her down. When I got out of the car, there were two photographs, close to Mo Heng and Tangtang. As soon as Mo Heng finished his greeting with the photographer, he saw that Tangtang was doing a good job, smiling sweetly at others, milky milky: "Good Ni..." Mo Heng corrected: "Tangtang wants to call him Uncle." Tangtang obediently corrected: "Shu is good~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 61： Broken dad The two eldest photographers carried heavy cameras and had tasks on them, so they moved the cameras, and they said hello to Tangtang. Tangtang saw that the people could shake such a heavy black box at will, and suddenly opened his mouth wide, admiringly pronounced a surprised syllable: "Wow~~~" Then he clapped his hands and applauded at the two photographers: "Sichuan, Bang..." The two photographers had never seen such a face-saving kid. When they turned around, they were stunned with other photographers. They were assigned the most healing and fun errands. They chased Tangtang every day and ran happily, arousing the envy of other photographers. . When Tangtang was sprouting, the director handed Mo Heng a task card. [Please persuade a family of villagers to accept your stay before the sun sets. Mo Heng was stunned. The program team didnt even arrange the place to live, so let them go to the villagers house to stay? This is really a big task for Mo Heng, who has lived in the city since he was a child and has people taking care of his food, clothing, housing and transportation. He was embarrassed and hugged Tangtang towards the village. After not taking two steps, he was stopped by the director. The editor reminded him that there was a line of fine print below. Fine print? Mo Heng opened the task card in confusion, and found a line of small characters that hardly anyone noticed in the corners. [Only ten items can be selected from the baggage and brought into the village, and the remaining baggage shall be kept by the program team. Note: All digital products such as mobile phones, wallets, cash, and bank cards must be handed in. Mo Heng: "..." Finally I know why the program group has to keep the program flow confidential! This is to worry about the guest evasion! Anyway, Mo Heng regrets signing the contract now. Mo Heng rummaged through his backpack, and took a pair of changed underwear for himself, leaving the rest with Tangtang''s daily necessities. Carrying ten carefully selected items, the two of them walked into the village hand in hand. The young people in the village have all gone out to work. Most of those left behind are old people and children. Knowing that there will be celebrities coming in the afternoon and squeezing into the village to watch the excitement, when Mo Heng and Tangtang walked in, they suddenly seemed to have entered a zoo Unfortunately, they are "animals" being watched. Mo Heng was most afraid of dealing with the elderly and children, and bit the bullet to greet everyone. Unexpectedly, the old people had a mouth, and they were all dialects. Mo Heng couldn''t understand at all. The children jumped up and down, and he was very interested in Tangtang. he. Mo Heng was frustrated. Mo Heng had to lead Tangtang along the stone road and continue to the village. After a while, a group of small tails followed. All the little boys in the village. The children in the village are rough and wild, and most of them are rolling up on the muddy ground. How can you ever see a white, tender, tender and cute little girl like Tangtang? Especially the little girl didn''t recognize the birth, and everyone smiled at the corner of her mouth, as if they were filled with sweet wine, especially for these little boys. Mo Heng wanted to find a place to settle down as soon as possible, and ignored these coveted little kids, as he walked, he carefully compared the houses in the village. The owner lives on the roadside, and the house is too dilapidated. In case of rain and water leakage, Tangtang''s tail cannot be hidden. There is a pond next to the Xijiawu, in case Tangtang sneaks in and swims while he is not paying attention... Nanjia is a stilted building, so it is inconvenient to go up and down. Tangtang walks staggering, in case he falls down... There is grass in front of the house of Beijia, and pigsty behind the house. This season is full of mosquitoes, and Tangtangs delicate skin cannot withstand bites. It''s broken. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 62： Xiao Tangtang is popular with children After walking for a long time, Mo Heng finally saw a clean and bright small courtyard. On the fence at the door, there are still a few white morning glory blooming just right. Tangtang pointed to the morning glory curiously, and smiled at Mo Heng: "Pigeons...fat..." Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and pointed to the courtyard: "Tangtang look at here, do you like it?" Tangtang nodded ignorantly, and patted Xiao Chuan''s hand: "I like it." Mo Heng walked to the courtyard door and knocked on the door. No one responded. Mo Heng shouted again, "Is anyone there?" Still nobody ignored him. Mo Heng sighed angrily to Tangtang who was looking curiously: "It seems that no one is at home, let''s see again!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of boys pushed a black, strong little boy out, pointed at the little boy, and whispered in dialect to Mo Heng. Mo Heng didn''t understand, but he understood what these kids meant. He asked the little boy who was pushed out: "This is your home?" The little boy nodded shyly, glanced at Tangtang secretly, and played with his fingers awkwardly. Mo Heng put Tangtang down, knelt down and asked him, "What''s your name?" "Stone." The boy replied in crappy Mandarin. He looked at the camera that originally filmed Mo Heng, then suddenly pointed at his face and hid nervously. Mo Heng greeted the photographer and asked him to step back, temporarily alleviating the nervousness of the stone, and then discussed with the little boy: "Stone, brother and sister don''t have a place to live, can you temporarily live in your house?" After listening to the stone, he looked at the lovely Bingxue Tangtang, with a swarthy smile on his dark face, and nodded eagerly. Mo Heng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and gestured "OK" to the camera, but when he saw Shishi hesitantly shook his head... Mo Heng was embarrassed, and asked Shishi: "What does this mean?" "My mother doesn''t like... guests..." Shito explained in unfamiliar Mandarin. Mo Heng looked at the stone with an apologetic expression, and reached out and rubbed his small head, free and easy: "It''s okay, then we will look for it again. When we are settled, you come and play with my sister." Following Mo Heng and their children, they realized that Mo Heng was walking around the village with Tangtang to find a place to live! Everyone was envious of the stone, but when they saw that the stone rejected Mo Heng, they surrounded Mo Heng enthusiastically, pulled Mo Heng''s clothes, and pointed in all directions: "Go to my house~~" "Go to my house~~" "I can live in my house~~" Mo Heng didn''t expect the children in the village to be so enthusiastic. I knew this before, wherever he needed to go around the village, just follow these children directly. Afraid of the children being excited for a while, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang up to make everyone calm down, and then announced: "Well, let''s follow you to see, whoever is convenient, okay? " The children immediately cheered, arguing about who to go first as if they had won the big prize. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and walked for a few steps, and found that the stone had not followed up, standing dejectedly, and looking carefully, he found that the child was almost crying. Mo Heng put Tangtang down, "Tangtang went to take Brother Shishi''s hand, and asked him to accompany us to find a house, okay?" Tangtang nodded obediently, staggered to the stone, bent over and lowered his head, tilted his head to the stone, and saw that his eyes were red, as if he was about to cry... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 63： If the hard one is not good, let the soft one! "Dove...cry..." Tangtang shouted to Mo Heng. Mo Heng stood still and commanded Tangtang: "Then you coax Brother Shitou." Tangtang scratched her ears. She frightened Huo Zekai last time, but she broke the person. This time she didn''t dare to use this trick easily. If the hard one is not good, let the soft one! The little guy rolled his eyes, took off the sun hat from his head, stood up on his toes, stretched his arm, and put it on Brother Stone. "Pigeons... wear a hat... don''t cry..." Tangtang also took his chubby hand and patted the head of the stone decently. As a result, he accidentally slapped Mickey''s ears on the hat, and spit out his tongue, then stood on his toes again and pulled out Mickey''s ears. Mo Heng held back a smile and walked over to calm Shishi: "Shishi, look at my sister who gave you her favorite hat to wear. Don''t be sad, okay?" Shishi sniffed hard, swallowed the sad emotions, took off the Mickey sun hat on top of his head, carefully put it back on Tangtang, and said to Mo Heng, "You...wait for me..." Mo Heng: "?" I saw that the stone flew towards the path by the yard, like a small cannonball, and never disappeared into the field. Tangtang looked up at Mo Heng curiously, and Mo Heng shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know what the stone was doing. Those children who are eager to take Moheng and the others to see their own house, are so anxious... Standing at each fork in the road, waving at the two of them, they almost made their voices hoarse, and they are very competitive. You shout, I also want to shout... It''s like singing a folk song competition. Joking with Mo Heng''s photography: "It''s worthy of being the top class, and it''s also popular in the village." Mo Heng touched his nose awkwardly, "Isn''t it!" However, Mo Heng believes that with his physique, it is absolutely impossible to have such popularity among children, and it must be thanks to Tangtang''s blessing. Mo Heng turned his head to look, Tangtang was pouting his little ass, leaning over the fence, wanting enough morning glory! Mo Heng: "Tangtang can''t be picked~~" Tangtang''s little demon claw stretched out suddenly in midair... She turned her head, pouted her small mouth, looked at Mo Heng aggrievedly, twisted her small body, and acted like a baby in a small milky voice: "Brother, hi and against..." "You can''t pick it if you like it. This is the flower of Brother Shitou''s house. You must ask Brother Shitou''s permission before you can pick it." Mo Heng taught the children. Tangtang''s little devil claws scratched in the void, and finally gave up in anguish. When she retracted, a flapping moth flew onto her hand... "Ah~~~~~~" Little milk broke out and screamed! ! Mo Heng thought it was the little guy who was frightened, so he hurriedly stepped over, just about to reach out to drive away the flapping moth, only to find that Tangtang was flushed with excitement, grabbing the flapping moth''s wings and covering it in the palm of his hand. ... The winged moth must be just tired from flying, find a comfortable place (the chubby hand) to rest, who knows... just fell into the claws! The little guy stomped his feet in place, the flesh on his legs trembled and screamed again excitedly: "Ah~~~~" This time Mo Heng heard clearly. It''s not fear, it''s a little trill of excitement... Mo Heng helped his forehead, originally he was afraid that Tangtang would be bullied by mosquitoes when he came to the mountains! It seems...who is bullying who is really hard to say. Mo Heng can only remind: "Tangtang should be lighter and let him go home after playing, do you know?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 64： Open your fish eyes and look carefully Tangtang made a perfunctory "Uh-huh" twice, and put the winged moth into the trumpet flower... The poor flapping moth, squatting in the daffodil, trembling without daring to move. Tangtang pouted her **** curiously and looked at it with her small face in her head, thinking of the bedtime stories her mother told her to. The mother said that on land, butterflies pollinate flowers. Tangtang''s eyes widened, for fear of missing the pollination process! Poor Fluttering Moth: Open your fish eyes and look carefully, Lao Tzu is a moth! ! ! Not long after, Mo Heng saw the stone ran back panting and sweating profusely. Behind him was a woman in plain clothes with a basket collapsed. Mo Heng stepped forward to say hello: "Hello, are you Stone''s mother? My name is Mo Heng." When Mother Stone saw the photography, she was very cautious and looked at Mo Heng defensively, "Are you here to film?" Mo Heng corrected: "It''s a variety show. We belong to the program group "A Good Time Between You and Me"." Mother Stone glanced at the stone with complicated eyes, but couldn''t help her son''s desire, walked over and opened the courtyard door: "Then you live in the stone room!" Mo Heng was surprised and looked at the stone. Shi Shi happily pulled Mo Heng''s sleeve and pulled him into the yard. Mo Heng didn''t expect that Shishi would go to fight with the adults, and gave a thumbs up to Shishi. Mo Heng picked up Xiao Tangtang, who was still waiting foolishly for the pollination by the flapping moths, and followed Stone Ma and Stone into the yard. Stone mother took Mo Heng straight around the hall and walked into the stone room. The room is not big, but it is clean and tidy. A simple brown bed, a wooden wardrobe and a desk are enough for Mo Heng and Tangtang to live normally. Mo Heng put down the things on his hands: "Sister, then Tangtang and I have troubled you in the past few days. Please forgive me if it disturbs you." Shitou''s mother glanced at Shishi, and turned around helplessly. Stone was very happy, and moved all his good things to Tangtang. There were glass marbles, slingshots made of branches, and various cards collected from the crispy noodles. They packed a tin box. Mo Heng asked Tangtang to play with Stone first, and went out to talk to the other children who were looking forward to it. Everyone learned that Mo Heng and Tangtang were going to live in Stone House, and they had no choice but to be a bird and beast. After the mission was completed, Mo Heng returned to the room. Just about to sit down and take a good rest, Brother Cameraman fetched a mission card from his pocket and handed it to Mo Heng. Mo Heng almost wanted to cry without tears: "Is there a task card?" Mo Heng took it and opened it: [Congratulations on completing your first mission, now go to the entrance of the village, greet other friends, and convey the mission to them! Mo Heng: "..." Other people Mo Heng didn''t know. Just because of his cousin Mo Yun''s hot temper, she would definitely take out her forty-meter knife when she heard about this strange task! So...who wanted to put him in a variety show with Mo Yun? Are you really afraid of overturning? Mo Heng took a deep breath and did some psychological construction for himself, before clapping his hands helplessly, "Tangtang, let''s go, continue business..." Tangtang was playing the stone card, so he ignored Mo Heng at all. Mo Heng: "I heard that the new kid brought us delicious food!" When he heard that there was something delicious, Tangtang dropped the card, rushed over and hugged Mo Heng''s thigh tightly: "Go~~~" Mo Heng scraped the little guy''s nose funny: "As soon as I hear something to eat, he runs faster than a rabbit." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 65： You listen to others Stone looked at Mo Heng pitifully. Mo Heng: "Brother Stone, do you want to be with us?" Shishi nodded happily. Mo Heng took his two children, one big and one young, and set off to the entrance of the village. The second group of guests arrived soon. It is Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao who have already had a relationship. After the battle in the morning, Huang Xinyan is now full of resentment towards Mo Heng. However, when I got off the car, several cameras were pointed at, Huang Xinyan seemed to have nothing happened, and she repeatedly told Xie Yaoyao to take care of her younger sister. Huang Xinyan brought six large boxes over. The show crew couldn''t fit in the car, so the car at home followed and delivered them together. I heard that she could only bring ten pieces of luggage into the village. She was on the verge of collapse, squatting among a few large boxes, not knowing what to bring. Xie Yaoyao and her clothes were packed in three large boxes, and a dozen sets were carefully matched. If she is not allowed to bring it in, the look she prepared will be in vain. I really want to bring all the clothes, so what should I do if I live, eat, and use? You can''t really live with the country folks just to make a show, right? ? Huang Xinyan just thought about it, it was unbearable. She took her mobile phone and went to a place outside of the shooting, calling her husband Xie Jiang. Xie Jiang is busy filming in the film and television city. Hearing Huang Xinyans complaint, he replied indifferently: "You can pick ten items at random and talk to Yaoyao for a few days! Isn''t it just a few days? There is nothing to worry about living there for a lifetime!" Huang Xinyan was angry: "You said it simply! We are going to live in someone''s house, and what we can eat and use... can we get it? If nothing else, just say Yaoyao''s skin, without silk sheets, But it will be allergic!" Xie Jiang was impatient: "Then you picked the four-piece suit you took with you!" Huang Xinyan: "That''s four! How can I pick the other six?" The actors are waiting for Xie Jiang to call for the start of work. Xie Jiangji said: "This can''t work, that''s not good, what do you want?" Huang Xinyan murmured: "You give me a call to the director of the program group, let him relax and let me take all my luggage in. Are you old classmates?" Xie Jiang helpless: "Since you don''t want to follow other people''s rules, why did you have to sign a contract with them?" Huang Xinyan argued: "Am I just thinking about it for myself? Am I not for Yaoyao? You can''t make a phone call to an old classmate for your daughter''s sake?" "Okay, okay, you can choose ten randomly. I''ll call him when I''m done!" Xie Jiang finished speaking and hung up the phone. Huang Xinyan got the support of her husband and went back happily, choosing ten things randomly, and dragging Xie Yaoyao into the village. Huang Xinyan had a clear goal. She went to the best house when she entered the village and moved into the village chief''s house. Mo Heng saw that the village chief''s house was far away from Shitou''s house. They weren''t doing tasks together, so he couldn''t meet them at all, so he was quite satisfied. When Huang Xinyan settled down, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and returned to the village again. This tossing back and forth, let alone Tangtang... Mo Heng couldn''t stand it. Mo Heng found the choreographer and said, "How do we solve dinner? We didn''t have time for lunch, we are hungry early." The director smiled kindly: "You can solve it whatever you want!" Mo Heng: "??" Director: "We don''t care about the program group anyway." Mo Heng: "!" You listen to people say it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 66： Probing crazy on the edge of danger Mo Heng hugged the ignorant Tangtang to the young female director: "Come on, look at this child''s eyes, you say it again..." The female director laughed directly at the scene and pointed to the director who was akimbo next to him: "The director arranged it!" The director who suddenly appeared on the scene: "???" The bald director wearing a black hat, struggling to avoid the camera, said righteously: "I''m looking for a meal to eat." A few children from the village came to watch, and they didn''t know who they were learning from, and pointed to the director: "You nasty old man, you are very bad." Mo Heng grinned: "Hahahahahaha~~" The choreographer bent over: "Hahahahahaha~~" The camera can''t laugh, and the body carrying the camera trembles and shakes~ It''s very hard to endure. Tangtang didn''t even know what was going on, watching the surrounding laughter, so he chuckled carelessly. At this moment, a car of the program group drove over and stopped at the entrance of the village. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and said, "The director won''t give dinner, let''s go on strike! Let''s not meet new partners." As soon as Tangtang heard that he hadn''t eaten dinner, he raised his small fist and declared firmly: "No!" The choreographers were all cute by her, they squeezed their little faces around her, and touched Mickey''s ears on her hat... The director touched a packet of snacks from nowhere, and handed it to Tangtang: "Tangtang will go over to see who is here, and I will give you this packet of snacks" The little guy who was very determined to strike just now saw that there was a snack to get, and he stepped down from Mo Heng''s arms, took small steps, swayed to the car. Mo Heng helplessly chased him up: "Run slower, don''t fall!" The door opened and Mo Yun hugged Huo Zekai who was asleep and got out of the car. Tangtang saw that it was Mo Yun, and was very surprised. He rushed up and hugged Mo Yun''s thigh, calling out sweetly, "Sister~~~" Mo Yun saw the lovely Tangtang, she could only wait to lose Huo Zekai on her hand, and hugged the fragrant and soft Tangtang. In fact, Mo Yun did the same. She didn''t hesitate to wake up Huo Zekai, who was sleeping soundly: "Kaikai, see who this is?" Huo Zekai had just fallen asleep for a while, and was soundly asleep. He was woken up by Mo Yun. She was very angry when she woke up. Then she looked down at the little girl with a raised face and an innocent and cute face, and she suddenly broke out. The cry of the earth: "Wow ah~~~~~" Tangtang: "..." Why did my little brother cry as soon as he saw her? He cried so badly that he was so heartbroken! She is not a terrible dragon! Tangtang stretched out Chubby''s hand and poked Mo Yun: "Brother, cry~~" In Tangtang''s mind, boys who are taller than her should be called brothers. I don''t even know that she is higher than Huo Zekai and can dominate (evil). Mo Yun was tossed by Huo Zekai today. At the press conference, he almost dismantled his background station and chased after the host! Taking a promotional photo, almost overturned the cameramans machine, causing the studio to turn over... On the way here, Huo Zekai did not lose his temper. Mo Yun''s personality was not originally gentle and calm, but now it has reached a critical point, but Huo Zekai is still frantically testing on the edge of danger! Mo Yun immediately let go, threw Huo Zekai on the ground, and pointed at Tangtang: "Look at how good people are, look at you again! You are five years old and a big boy, why are you even a little girl? Why not?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 67： Feel offended Huo Zekai hated comparing it to a little girl the most. The snot bubble that just came out of crying was so angry that he inhaled it directly and inadvertently swallowed it with a grunt. "Woo~~~" So disgusting! ! Huo Zekai was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help howling again before suddenly stopping crying. He would finally wake up, and looked around in surprise. What is this place? In addition to his most annoying little bit, there are also a group of people carrying cameras and strange villagers... Huo Zekai didn''t like this place very much, and turned around and hugged Mo Yun''s waist: "I want to go home~~I want great grandmother~~~" After Mo Yun cursed the child, she calmed down, rubbed Huo Zekai''s head, and tried her best to act as a gentle mother: "Didn''t Mom tell you? We are out for a trip, and it will take a few days to go home! Look! Look~~Is it fun here?" Huo Zekai buried his face in Mo Yun''s belly and shouted, "It''s not fun, it''s not fun at all, I hate this place, I want to go home!" Mo Yun couldn''t help but cruelly reminded Huo Zekai: "I can''t go back, you can see that the car we were in has all driven away." Huo Zekai looked up, isn''t it? The driver''s master helped them take down the three big boxes and drove the car away. Mo Yun stretched out her hands helplessly, but there was a silky raw rice in her eyes, dark and cool. Huo Zekai noticed it, let go of Mo Yun''s thigh, and lay on the ground, crying regardless of his throat: "I don''t care, I want to go home, I''m looking for great grandma~~~ ooh~~" Tangtang ate her hands blankly, looking at Huo Zekai who was splashing on the ground. This little brother is too noisy, just like a permanent-moving motor, he doesn''t cry until it gets dark. Mo Yun was patient and hugged her arms to her chest: "You cry~ Let''s go in again after crying~~" Huo Zekai cried even more sadly when he heard it. Mo Yun dragged three large boxes, and waved to Mo Heng, "What are you doing in a daze? Come and help me get my luggage!" Mo Heng reluctantly walked over: "You really are here to travel!!" Although a lot less than Huang Xinyan, compared to Mo Heng''s backpack, there are still a lot of things. Mo Yun: "You have never been a mother. I don''t know how troublesome it is for mother to take the child out!" She pointed to the three boxes: "Don''t look at the three boxes I brought, they are almost all Kai Kai''s things!" Mo Heng snorted, and motioned to Mo Yun to see Xiaotangtang squatting next to Huo Zekai, watching Huo Zekai perform a slapstick prank: "I also brought kids..." Mo Yun whitened Mo Heng a glance: "Can Kai Kai compare with Tang Tang?" These two babies are one in the sky and the other underground. Huo Zekai who is rolling on the ground: I feel offended. Mo Heng watched Mo Yun drag the box with difficulty, and had to remind her: "Sister, the program team only lets you bring ten things into the village, and you can''t bring wallets, mobile phones, etc..." Mo Yun was petrified in place, incredible. Mo Heng directed his little helper: "Tangtang, go and show the director''s mission card to my sister... Don''t forget your snacks." When Tangtang heard this, he happily ran errands with his short legs, took the task card from the director, and got a snack, and then stumbled back. Mo Yun took a look at the task card in Tangtang''s hand, only to feel that her eyes were dark. Ten kinds? ? How can this be picked out! ! Mo Yun opened the three boxes and sighed while looking at the various daily necessities packed tightly inside. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 68： Hes going to come over and ass! Mo Heng glanced back at Huo Zekai, who was in the Cosplay Top on the ground, and reached Mo Yun''s ear: "Sister, I have an idea!" Mo Yun immediately grabbed the life-saving straw: "Say quickly..." Mo Heng looked at Huo Zekai with a dark belly and smiled, "Let Kaikai pick it!" Mo Yun: "You seem to be teasing me." No, it''s not funny, it''s harming her at all! Mo Heng said frankly, "What did I do to harm you? I''m saving you! You think, no matter how you choose, ten of them are definitely not enough! When Kai Kai gets into trouble, how can you coax?" Mo Yun thought carefully and nodded. Mo Heng: "So give him the right to choose! Let him choose! No matter what he chooses, he has to admit the consequences himself!" "But..." Mo Yun hesitated, she was not confident that she could hold Huo Zekai''s uproar. Mo Heng fanned the flames: "Sister, haven''t you always wanted to cultivate Kai Kai''s independent ability and responsibility? Now is a good opportunity!" When Mo Yun heard this, she opened her eyes and smiled: "Yes! I almost forgot!" She pondered: "I am not like your actor star. I went on the show to be famous! I just brought him to experience life so that he can change his personality!" Mo Yun was successfully persuaded by Mo Heng, opened the box, took out everything, and placed them on the floor. Mo Heng: Hmph, the brat dare to push my Jia Tangtang, look at my uncle, I won''t teach you how to be a man this time! Turning to see, the white and tender little girl in his family actually learned something, learning Huo Zekai to roll on the mud, she was rolling very happily, giggling~ Tangtang rolled to the ground, and the stone also rolled~ The other children refused to admit defeat and rolled into one in a blink of an eye! ! Mo Heng: "..." Originally, Huo Zekai rolled on the ground to threaten Mo Yun and ask Mo Yun to take him home. I didnt know that just after rolling two laps, I realized that I couldnt use it. He fixed his eyes, and the ground was full of human-shaped tops, one by one rolling more sharply than him! That annoying auntie was the most excessive. Not only did he occupy his place, but he also held a small snack in his hand, rolling and feeding it into his mouth. It was as cool as the wind! ! ! Huo Zekai who sees doubts about life! Huo Zekai, who had been alone and maverick, felt that he was particularly powerful, suddenly became sober: he was afraid that he had led a group of little fools! Suddenly lost the strength of Sapo. Huo Zekai sat up and saw Mo Heng walking towards them! He is here He is here! ! ! He''s going to come over and ass! ! ! Huo Zekai couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and gloated at Tangtang who was still rolling joyfully on the ground. Humph! Auntie must not know that Uncle Mo Heng loves being clean! Last time he ate the chicken paw hand and accidentally rubbed it against his clothes, so his uncle caught him and spanked! And the last time... Huo Zekai knocked over the milk he drank on the carpet in his room, and was given a severe lesson by his uncle and beat him! Thinking about it, Huo Zekai felt that the **** and the palms were numb~~ Look at the dust on my aunt''s body, even the white socks on her legs have turned black! ! I must be beaten and cry by my uncle! ! Huo Zekai is really looking forward to it! He dared not move his eyes, staring at Mo Heng firmly. When Mo Heng stretched out his hand to Tangtang, Huo Zekai imagined the next second of violence, and his heart beat violently. Who knows-- Mo Heng picked up the dirty Tangtang from the ground, held it in his arms, and scratched her little nose: "Is it fun? Look, you taught Brother Stone to be broken! Then Brother Stone will go home. Scolded, you have to help Brother Shitou to say something nice!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 69： He was cheated~ Tangtang giggled, and naughty wiped Mo Heng''s white shirt. Mo Heng grabbed the dirty hands of the little guy, smiling and disgusted: "Hey! It''s too dirty, you can''t eat snacks without washing your hands~~" After speaking, Tangtang''s snacks were confiscated. "Um~~Um~~~" The little thing writhed in Mo Heng''s arms like a bug, wanting to get the snacks back. Mo Heng put her down: "Wait until you wash your hands and hands before eating!" Anyway, he couldn''t eat snacks. Tangtang sat on the ground with a sullen butt, and his big round eyes slyly glanced at Mo Heng, and found that Mo Heng had not reprimanded, he rolled on the ground again. Huo Zekai: "!!!" This is not what Huo Zekai imagined! He was so angry that he complained to Mo Heng loudly: "Uncle, she, she, she are rolling on the ground!!" Why do you care about her! Mo Heng asked irritably, "Who taught her to roll?" Huo Zekai: "..." However, Mo Heng did not completely ignore him. He said to all the children: "Today I will let you roll enough! Next time you wont be allowed! If anyone else cant get up again next time, Ill be the first Spank him!" After speaking, Mo Heng also moved his wrists in a threatening posture. Huo Zekai heard it! This is what he said to him! Huo Zekai pouted and found that there was a disturbance, nothing happened, and he became the "bad boy leader" in Mo Heng''s mind! He got up to his feet and walked towards Mo Yun who didn''t know what he was busy with, and called out, "Mummy~~" Mo Yun was heading two big, and beckoned to Huo Zekai to come over: "Kaikai, look at our things and pick ten out of them." Huo Zekai asked confusedly: "Why pick ten?" "Because we can''t bring luggage in these few days, we can only pick ten things to use!" Mo Yun patted Huo Zekai on the shoulder: "Come on, mom will leave this task to you!" Huo Zekai scratched his head, did not understand what Mo Yun was saying. But it seems that he can control the power! Mo Yun pointed to the scattered things: "Go son, you can pick ten of them!" Huo Zekai walked over arrogantly and proudly. Mo Yun cheered up: "Don''t worry about picking, son. Whatever you pick, let''s use it!" Huo Zekai is usually used to being domineering and self-conscious, and he is no doubt about him, and he began to hold his beloved things in his arms one by one. Iron Mans doll, Iron Mans mask, Iron Mans clothes, Iron Mans water cup... Mo Yun helped him count in the back. When the count reached "ten", Mo Yun jumped over, took the things in his arms, and then shouted to the director: "Director, we have chosen!" Huo Zekai turned his head to look at Mo Yun curiously. Who knows, when he turned around, he saw a few staff members coming over, taking away their leftovers, and even the suitcases. Huo Zekai couldn''t grab it, pointed at a few "robbers", and asked Mo Yun for help: "Mummy...my stuff~~~oooooooo~~~" Mo Yun grabbed Huo Zekai to appease: "Uncles help us save it first, and we can get it back when we get home!" Huo Zekai understands! No wonder Mommy asked him to choose ten. It turns out that all the leftovers will be taken away. He felt cheated! Before leaving, his mother clearly told him that he could bring all the things he liked, and he agreed to go out with Mo Yun! The result is now-- All his good things have been confiscated, and he hasn''t taken any snacks yet! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 70： After all, he will carry it all alone! Mo Heng hugged Tangtang over, glanced at the messy toys in Mo Yun''s arms, and said with a smile: "Your son is really amazing, he is simply the number one fan of Iron Man." Then need to say! In Jiangcheng''s house, Huo Zekai''s room is like a small exhibition hall around Iron Man. Huo Zekai is also very domineering, no one is allowed to touch him! Mo Yun is very satisfied with the ten selections by Huo Zekai himself. Mo Heng reminded: "When I enter the village later, I have to live in the fellow villager''s house, but you don''t even have a change of clothes..." Mo Yun: "!!!" She was surprised: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mo Heng: "Is it possible that you thought you would be staying in a five-star hotel and someone would deliver daily necessities on the phone?" Mo Yun was stunned: "Are you scaring me? The program team won''t let me bring my own daily necessities, so they will always prepare basic daily necessities for me!!" Mo Heng shook his head and said with emotion: "You don''t know anything about our program group! Naive! So naive!" Mo Yun looked at the bald director not far away, watched him take off his hat, touched his head with her hand, and smiled honestly and honestly! Mo Yun: It''s impossible! The program group will not be so excessive! After Mo Yun took Huo Zekai to do the task, she discovered that what Mo Heng said was true! There were no staff to help them, and no one sent daily necessities. The camera truly recorded their exhaustion of finding a house and the embarrassment of being rejected! at last Huo Zekai can''t walk anymore! He held his favorite Iron Man, sat on the stone road in the village, raised his head again, cried with his throat, and kicked while crying: "Go home, I want to go home!!" Let alone Huo Zekai, Mo Yun wanted to cry and wanted to go home! But... Mo Yun said to Huo Zekai sadly: "Kaikai, my mother is poor and has no money, so I can''t afford to pay the show team''s liquidated damages!" Huo Zekai: "..." Thinking that Huo Zekai, this little Grande is the most stingy, Mo Yun tried her best to exaggerate: "If mom and Kai Kai dont live here, they will have to pay a lot of money, sell mom and take out your small vault I can''t afford it!" Huo Zekai: After all, he will carry everything alone! ! Life can be too difficult. This trick really worked for Huo Zekai. Hearing Huo Zekai''s crying weakening, Mo Yun urged: "The sun is about to set, we can''t find a place to live, we have to live in the wild!" Huo Zekai stood up reluctantly and followed Mo Yun to continue searching. Later, Mo Heng helped and borrowed a room from a grandfather''s house not far from Shitou''s house. The setting sun was red, and a few smoke rose in the Tiancun. Mo Heng was afraid that Tangtang would be hungry, so he held Tangtang on the way back to the village, looking for people to eat food from house to house. In the beginning, Mo Heng had a bit of idol baggage, very roundabout, all kinds of fake greetings... When he found that this didn''t help, and he couldn''t afford to eat at all, he had to cheekily knock on the door and walk into a house: "Sister, did you have dinner?" Sitting in the main room was a young wife who was coaxing her child. She saw the tall and handsome Mo Heng and the camera, blushing and said, "The mother-in-law is doing it." Mo Hengxin said that there is a play. Seeing that this family has a one-year-old child, he is holding it in a stroller made of bamboo strips, and staring at Tangtang curiously, his mouth babbling. Mo Heng put Tangtang down and pointed at the baby: "Tangtang, look at it, there is a baby smaller than you here." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 71： Oooh, Im the little mermaid~ Tangtang walked staggeringly, as a mermaid cub, and had a friendly diplomatic interview with a human cub. I couldn''t say a word clearly, one babbled, and I don''t know which excitement of the little baby was touched by Tangtang, and the two of them giggled together. The embarrassing atmosphere was instantly relieved. Before Mo Heng asked for a meal, the elder sister actually asked, "Have you had dinner? Would you like to have a meal at our house?" Mo Heng was about to cry with joy, ignoring his top-notch image, and nodding his head loudly: "Okay, okay! I''ll go to the kitchen to see if I can help. You can help me take a look at the child..." Mo Heng went to the kitchen to greet the old man, learned how to make a fire and cut vegetables, and helped with some simple tasks. Tangtang played with the baby in the hall for a while, and suddenly found that Mo Heng had disappeared, and he was so anxious that he called "pigeon" everywhere. The young wife pushed the trolley and led Tangtang to the kitchen. When Tangtang saw Mo Heng, she ran up and hugged Mo Heng''s thigh. Xiaochu pointed at the busy grandma: "Seven, seven... " The little guy also knows that grandma is making food! Mo Heng reminded the little guy to say hello to grandma, and Tangtang swayed to her grandma. "Hey, where did the little guy come from." The grandmother who was busy cooking saw that there was a beautiful cute baby in her legs, and smiled happily, revealing her gums with missing front teeth. Tangtang said hello to her grandmother with a milky voice. After asking her little nose, she sniffed, like a little milk dog, leaned to the side of the stove, raised her little feet, stretched her neck and looked into the pot, exclaiming, little He chirped twice, and clear saliva came out. The oil splashes in this pot, if it splashes on Xiao Da''s face, it''s terrible. Mo Heng quickly grabbed the snacks and explained: "The kid didn''t eat at noon and was hungry, making everyone laugh." The old grandmother did not speak Mandarin, so she complained a few words in dialects. The young wife translated it to Mo Heng. It probably meant that the old man felt sorry for the children, so Mo Heng should not just record the show and hungry children. Mo Henglian claimed that it was, and promised that it won''t be. The grandmother also said to let Mo Heng bring Tangtang to the house for dinner! Worrying about the child being hungry, the old lady was extremely quick and fry all the dishes soon. Mo Heng took a bowl for Tangtang, and the little guy held the bowl and sat down on the table obediently, waiting for the food to be served. The cute look of the little greedy cat made the owner laugh. The old grandma served Tangtang a bowl of corn paste, took a spoon to blow it cold, and fed it into Tangtang''s mouth. The little guy has never eaten this kind of pure natural corn paste. The sweet taste made her excited with her hands and dances. She kept lighting her little head and squeezing out the fleshy double chin, just like a New Year doll. She''s soft, she didn''t forget to give her a thumbs up. Children like to eat, dont mention how happy the cook is. The chicken legs on the plate, the tenderest heart, all piled into Tangtang''s bowl. Mo Heng looked at the good meat and food in Tangtang''s bowl, and quickly blocked him: "Grandma, don''t be so polite, she can''t eat too much from her children, so you can eat more!" When Tangtang heard this, he hurriedly stopped the bowl in front of him, pouted his little mouth, and said with a loud "Woo", and said firmly: "It takes seven~~Tangtang takes seven~~" Everyone in the room was amused by her. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, "No one robbed you! Thank you, grandma and aunt!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 72： Warmed by Tangtang Tangtang just grinned at everyone and changed back to a little sweet fish: "Crab~~" Mo Heng picked up the drumsticks to feed her, but Tangtang was unwilling to take it by himself. Mo Heng was only afraid that the drumsticks would be confiscated by him. He smiled and shook his head, wrapped it in a tissue, and handed it to her hand. As a result, the little guy grabbed the drumstick, slipped off the stool, and ran to his own photography. In front of the teacher, "Sichuan, eat chicken~~chicken~~" The photographer was still immersed in the laughter of Tangtang''s food protection for one second, and the next second was warmed by Tangtang. Standing opposite the tall, mighty, bear-like photographer, Tangtang raised her cute round face, like a little squirrel. "Tangtang eat by yourself~ Uncle is not hungry." The photographer reached out from behind the machine and gently touched the child''s head. Uncle actually didn''t want to eat such a delicious chicken thigh. Tangtang looked back at Mo Heng in confusion, and Mo Heng explained: "Uncle is working, Tangtang eat first..." The little guy came back with his chicken legs obediently, climbed onto his stool, and continued to eat. After eating, Mo Heng thanked the host, and came out with a chubby belly. The sky was getting dark outside, and the fully fed Tangtang nest was yawning in Mo Heng''s arms... a drowsy look! It''s a pity... the two of them still have a task. Mo Heng walked towards the entrance of the village with Tangtang in his arms and ran into the choreographer who had previously joked. The choreographer told him that the fourth group of guests had already arrived, and he was now looking for a place to live in the village! Mo Heng asked for directions and looked for Tangtang in his arms. After not walking long, he saw the fourth group of guests surrounded by cameras. Among the group of people, there was a very tall person who attracted all Mo Heng''s attention. He glanced carefully, confirmed that he did not recognize the wrong person, and shouted in surprise: "Ms. Yu?" Pulling the two children, Yu Jianrong looked back at Mo Heng with a helpless expression, surprised: "Mo Heng?" Yu Jianrong saw Mo Heng joining the show on the news, but he didn''t expect to see Mo Heng so soon. He took the child and walked two steps quickly to meet Mo Heng. When I approached, I saw the little baby carved in jade in Mo Heng''s arms, and Yu Jianrong subconsciously praised: "This child is too beautiful, like a fairy, so beautiful is not true!" Yu Jianrong is a retired basketball player and Mo Heng''s idol when he was young. Mo Heng once played a guest role as a basketball player in a movie. Chen Qiong specially helped him lead the line, and asked Yu Jianrong to give him a training camp. The two of them were congenial and talked about basketball on endless topics, and they hated each other. late. After that, although Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong left contact information, they were too busy at work and had little contact. They didn''t expect to meet them in variety shows. Mo Heng was very happy, especially when he heard that the straight boy who is not so complacent, Kwai Tangtang looks pretty, made him even happier. There is a feeling of being an old father, being a child recognized by an idol, and being very proud! "Tangtang, his name is Uncle. Uncle Yu is my brother''s idol!" Tangtang was almost falling asleep, raised his heavy eyelids, worked hard to open business, and shouted in a daze, "Good morning." Yu Jianrong squeezed the little guy''s soft cheek, and couldn''t help but like: "Uncle didn''t prepare this time, wait next time, uncle will bring you a gift!" Mo Heng: "Thank you, Uncle Tangtang." When Yu Jianrong looked at the little guy, he couldn''t open his eyes anymore, and said quickly, "Let the child sleep for a while. Seeing that he is sleepy." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 73： Earth-flavored ink, coax baby online After that, Yu Jianrong pulled his pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses to Mo Heng: "Look, this is my dragon and phoenix fetus. My brother is called Yu Hao and my sister is called Yu Xiaoxuan." Yu Jianrong''s wife was also a well-known actor, and she was half back after giving birth, but his family is particularly famous for the dragon and phoenix fetuses. Half of the domestic mother and baby advertisements were shot by them! A veritable child star. Mo Heng didnt catch a cold to the children except Tangtang. He curiously compared the dragon and phoenix fetuses, and found that they didnt look alike, so he greeted the two children slightly and asked: "You guys this year How old is it?" The two children grew up in advertising, whether they were facing the camera or strangers, they were all generous. Qi Qi replied, "Six years old." Brother Yu Hao was very curious about the baby in Mo Heng''s arms, and he couldn''t help but leaned over to see, "How old is my younger sister?" Mo Heng smiled: "Three years old." Yu Hao said to Yu Xiaoxuan, who came together, "When you were three years old, you were still crying!" Yu Xiaoxuan was speechless at once: "Aren''t you too! Fifty steps and a hundred steps!" When Yu Jianrong heard this, he rubbed his daughter''s head and admired: "You still know fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps!" Yu Hao was unhappy: "I taught her this!" Yu Xiaoxuan made a grimace at Yu Hao: "You didn''t teach me, I knew it!" Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were getting noisy again, Yu Jianrong quickly reminded: "Be quiet, don''t you two wake up your sister." Yu Hao raised his finger at Yu Xiaoxuan, and Yu Xiaoxuan did the same. The siblings started to fight again. Yu Jianrong complained to Mo Heng in a dubious manner: "I brought the two children out for the first time, and I don''t know if I can handle them." Mo Heng nodded sadly: "Enough." Then he lowered his head and glanced at Tangtang, who was behaved like a cat in his arms. By contrast, he was so happy. Yu Jianrong saw that Mo Heng''s thoughts were sour, and the plastic brotherhood was tested. After greeting Mo Heng, the three of them continued to look for a house. The dragon and phoenix took a fancy to the stilted building passed by Mo Heng. Yu Jianrong went to plead with the host family and successfully moved in. When the three of them carried their things in, they found that there was an advertisement poster of the baby of a dragon and a phoenix in the bedroom, which was also quite fate. Diaojiaolou is very rare for children in the city. The dragon and phoenix were completely attracted, climbing up and down to play, without the fatigue of rushing to the trip, but Yu Jianrong lay directly on the bed, ready to rest, and think about the next thing. The last group of guests did not come. Mo Heng returned to the village entrance holding the sleeping Tangtang. The bald director took the initiative to give out his chair to Mo Heng, so that he could feel more comfortable and hug the little guy to sleep. The light in the studio was on, attracting a lot of mosquitoes, and the directors also borrowed a fan for fear of being stung. I saw a young idol in Mo Heng Tangtang, lying in a deck chair without an image, holding the soft little girl in one hand, and flapping a big puffball fan in the other... The picture...very earthy. The earthy black ink hugs, sleeps online. Xiao Cai, the director in charge of Mo Heng and Tangtang, held back a smile, rolled up his own schedule as a microphone, and approached Mo Heng to pretend to interview: "Excuse me, little brother Mo Heng, what is the most important thing you want to say at this moment?" It happened that Mo Heng''s calf was bitten by a mosquito. He calmly and skillfully took a pu fan on his leg and said to the camera: "If only there was a watermelon--" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 74： Its so internal! It''s so internal! Xiao Cai: "Hahahahahaha~~" After laughing, suddenly pointed to the ground, "What do you think this is?" Mo Heng subconsciously lowered his head and looked to the ground. Xiao Cai stretched out his hand and gestured on the ground: "This is all the burden of your idol!" It signaled that Mo Heng''s idol baggage had fallen to the ground. Mo Heng: "..." He turned his head and called the director seriously: "The director--" The director who was directing the job turned around suddenly, and when he saw that the cameraman pointed the machine at him, he hurriedly hid next to him: "Why do you shoot me? Shoot a handsome guy!" Mo Heng: "Did you drop something on the ground?" The director was at a loss: "Huh???" Xiao Cai was about to be laughed to death by Mo Heng, and explained to the director: "I just said that Mo Heng''s idol has lost all his burden, and Mo Heng said you dropped it!" The director smiled and touched his bare forehead: "Yeah, I have lost 20 years. Can you still see it at night? It''s amazing, the eyes are so good!" The surrounding staff have been busy all day, and they will all be exhausted and listless. When the three of them make a fuss, they suddenly laughed. Xiao Cai turned his head on Weibo trumpet and updated one: [First fan respect! The picture is a vague Mo Heng holding Tangtang from the back, nestled in a couch. It didn''t take long for her to scan at will, and she found that there were many more comments on this Weibo: Congratulations, you found the treasure! Come play, sister! A ten-year old fan tells you that you don''t lose money in the pit! Can Miss Sister send a clearer one? ? Hush~~ Let''s keep quiet and watch secretly, so that the bloggers can''t update it! Sister Qiuqiu update a lot, I can lick my brother''s face for a lifetime! Xiao Cai:! ! ! How did these fans touch the door to recognize their relatives? ? It''s like a secret agent''s cipher! Besides, based on this back that is so vague that even his mother can''t recognize him, how did they recognize Mo Heng? ? No doubt true love! * At nine o''clock in the evening, the fifth group of guests finally arrived. Mo Heng heard from the staff that the fifth group of guests had an accident on the road. First, the car broke down, and then suddenly a deer ran out of the mountain. The road was temporarily blocked by the Forestry Bureau and was forced to take a detour... The original three-hour drive took seven or eight hours of tossing, and it was full of drama. It was simply the real version of people on their way. Mo Heng sympathizes with the fifth group of guests! He called the sleeping Tangtang to greet the fifth group of guests. The little guy didn''t sleep well, he kept rubbing his eyes with Chubby''s hand, sat up listlessly, looked at him ignorantly, and forgot where he was. Compared with Huo Zekai''s crying and noisy waking up, Tangtang is as cute and lovely as a little angel. Mo Heng couldn''t help but kissed her forehead, squeezing her soft, flexible cheek: "Tangtang still wants to sleep?" The little guy nodded, put his head on Mo Heng''s chest, and arched his head coquettishly, like a soft koala. Mo Heng gently patted the little guy on the back to coax: "When we pick up the last group of children, we will go to Brother Shishi''s house to sleep, okay?" Tangtang''s little milk made a slightly hoarse "Well", and raised his head, her big eyes were still full of sleepiness, and the two little twitches drooped very unconscious. Mo Heng watched Tangtang''s hair become a mess, and carefully removed the rubber band, intending to tie her hair again. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 75： Cute and lethal Xiao Cai took a look, and quickly took out a pink bunny ear from his backpack and handed it to Mo Heng: "How troublesome it is to tie your hair, use this!" Mo Heng looked at the exaggerated bunny ears and teased: "Xiao Cai, you are here prepared!" Xiao Cai was seen through by Mo Heng, smiled and took out an animal ear headband from his backpack, and handed it to Mo Heng: "If I don''t like rabbits, I still have deer, bear, cat ears, little frog, and this ,carrot!" The carrot headband strongly recommended by Xiao Cai, wearing it as if the carrot had passed through the whole head, it was very cute. Mo Heng: "..." Looking at Xiao Cai''s ardent expression, Mo Heng pointed to the headband and asked Tangtang, "Which one does Tangtang like? Pick it yourself." Xiao Cai squinted and held a row of headbands in front of Tangtang''s eyes, his eyes lit up! Her headbands were originally intended to be used by children for games, who would have thought that they could be used in advance! Thinking of the cute appearance of Tangtang wearing these headbands, it took a long time for Xiao Cai to select carefully online before leaving. Tangtang lay softly on Mo Heng''s chest, and pointed casually. Xiao Cai resisted the urge to scream and put the carrot headband on Mo Heng''s hand: "Tangtang chose this." As expected to be Xiaomeng Shentang, too discerning! Mo Heng twitched the corners of his mouth to see that Tangtang was indeed staring at the carrot, helplessly using his fingers as a comb, raking the little guy''s hair, and then putting the headband on her. The little guy''s dark brown curly hair is fluffy and soft, and the hair ends that were **** before naturally curl up in his ears, which is particularly smart and cute. Wearing a carrot headband, the face that looked like a peeled egg, looked more and more fleshy. With the blush and ignorant eyes that had just woken up, the cuteness would not pay for it. The first time she wore a hair band, Tangtang tilted her head curiously and touched the tip of the carrot. Her thick brush-like eyelashes fluttered twice, and grandma said "Huh". The true heart of Xiao Cai who put the other headbands back without surprise: Ah ah ah ah~~~ Little cute, what color sacks do you like? Sister, I will take you away! ! ! Unfortunately, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and stood up: "Go, let''s pick up the little friend!" * The car was moving at a constant speed on the dark mountain road, and the rear seat with the lights on, there was a steady grunt. The driver''s master glanced in the rearview mirror, and his brows trembled in surprise. This is really an unusual pair of mother and son. It stands to reason that for such a long and unexpected journey, the child should be jumping around, and the mother should work hard. But along the way, the opposite is true. The young boy didn''t panic when things happened, and he was sure of a group, but the children''s mother...careless and carefree. When I met the deer in the afternoon, the once smashing actress wanted to get out of the car with her mobile phone to take pictures with the deer. Fortunately, the boy was caught by the boy and pulled back. How dangerous! Fortunately, there is a son with IQ Online. In order to prevent his mother from coming in, the young boy took the initiative to sit to the right and blocked the door. At this moment, the young boy who had been reading silently took a look outside and saw the scattered lights in the village at the foot of the mountain. Gu Ting didn''t know they were about to reach their destination. He stretched out his hand and shook Yu Jiaojiao, who was sleeping next to him, and her saliva almost came out. "Mummy, wake up, it''s here." Yujiao opened her eyes faintly and looked out. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 76： From tonight, Im going to be a man! It was pitch black outside, and nothing could be seen. Gu Tingwei reluctantly pointed to his side: "The village is here." Yu Jiaojiao turned her head to look at Gu Tingwei. I saw lights that looked like stars. "Huh" Yu Jiaojiao exhaled and stretched happily: "We''re here" With this movement, I found my neck, waist, arms, legs... sore in a mess. She "hissing" inhaled the air-conditioning, and slowly put her arms down: "Oh, this has been sitting for too long, my whole body is going to be scattered..." Gu Tingwei didn''t feel anything, he was reading a book with a blank face. Yu Jiaojiao: "..." No matter what happened along the way, she was the only mother who made the fuss. Gu Tingwei is too calm and calm! It''s not like a seven-year-old child, but more like her parent. Yu Jiaojiao touched her nose awkwardly, feeling ashamed of her son, and wanted to make up for it: "Ting Wei, are you hungry? Are you sleepy? Are you tired? The car lights are too dark, don''t read, be careful I broke my eyes." Gu Ting did not point to a portable table lamp in front of him: "I have already prepared!" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." I think so thoughtfully. She tried hard to regain the dignity of being a mother: "Then I will bring you something to eat, there is bread in my bag." Gu Ting did not remind: "Mom, you forgot, when our car broke down, we ate the bread." Yu Jiaojiao: "..." It seems like that! Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly remedied: "Would you like to drink water then? I will get you water..." Gu Tingwei: "No, I just drank it." Fearing that Yu Jiaojiao would be disappointed, he pointed to the water bottle beside him. There was half a glass of water left in it, and he did drink it. Yujiao dropped her shoulders angrily, feeling that she was useless. Fortunately, since Gu Ting was less than three years old, Yu Jiaojiao has become accustomed to this child''s high IQ and strong self-care ability. There is nothing to be annoying! Soon, the car drove to the entrance of the village and stopped. Yu Jiaojiao was very excited: "Son, we are about to experience a new life soon. Are you happy or excited?" Gu Tingwei closed the book indifferently: "Mom, remember to return all the photos to me when you go back! Adults have to say anything." Hearing Gu Ting did not ask her for a "handle", Yu Jiaojiao twitched her mouth, looked around the cameras around her, and smiled dryly: "Mom knows! Mom wants you to come and be safe!" With that said, Yu Jiaojiao suddenly came over mysteriously: "Son, Mom prepared a surprise gift for you!" Before Gu Ting thought of the "big gift" that Yu Jiaojiao had given herself since childhood, she couldn''t help her brain hurt and her temples jumped. "Mom, is it a surprise or a fright?" Gu Ting did not need some time to digest. Yu Jiaojiao pulled Gu Tingwei''s small face with a serious expression: "Don''t be like your father, treat your mother as a scourge! Don''t worry, it''s a surprise, it''s definitely a surprise!" Gu Tingwei sighed, "Oh." What about this? Not only was he unhappy, but he sighed! Is it possible that in the hearts of her husband and son, Yu Jiaojiao is a person who can only make trouble and cause trouble, and will not create surprises? Seeing Gu Tingwei''s indifferent little expression, Yu Jiaojiao hummed in her heart: She, Yu Jiaojiao, starting tonight, will be a person! To change your mind, ah, ah, is to make a new look and make my son look up at him! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 77： Hold it in your arms and enjoy rua~ When I saw the "surprise" she had prepared, Gu Ting could not keep the current expression before paying it back! Anyway, Gu Ting was not sitting outside, Yu Jiaojiao deliberately urged him: "Son, get out of the car!" Gu Ting didn''t pack his things and put them in his schoolbag. Then he opened the door, stretched his long legs, and jumped out of the car. As soon as I stood firm, I heard a bubble of milk and milk: "Ting Wei Ge," Gu Ting looked over in shock, and saw a little baby in a pink jade dress standing in the lighted open space, wearing a carrot headband and a gray (?) cake skirt. The little guy has a playful little curly hair, with the tips of his hair curled up to his ears, like two little elves'' ears, with smart and cute, dark apricot eyes, looking at him in disbelief. Surprised, nothing less than him. Gu Tingwei never expected to meet Xiao Tangtang during this exhausting and boring journey. A heart is shocked from the beginning, and then slowly becomes soft, sweet, and full of unknown surprises. Gu Ting did not work hard to tighten his handsome face, but joy slipped out of his eyes, his eyes bright and messed up, he looked at Xiao Tangtang, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as sweet as honey. Mo Heng stood behind Tangtang and waved to Gu Ting, "I didn''t expect the fifth group of guests to be you!" Yu Jiaojiao squeezed out from behind Gu Tingwei: "Weiwei brought me to the show!" After a while, I realized that I was too excited for a while. I said the opposite, and quickly changed my words: "Bah, baah, I brought Weiwei to the show! This is all right, Weiwei and Tangtang can play together again!" Mo Heng was amused by Yu Jiaojiao, jokingly said: "It turns out that Ting did not bring Teacher Yu to the show!" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Although I don''t want to admit it, it might be true. After all, when he was away from home, Gu Yuanzheng urged him to take good care of his mother. When it was Yu Jiaojiao''s turn, Gu Yuanzheng pecked her red lips and told: "Baby, listen to my son, be good~~~" Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" In order to preserve the dignity of a senior, Yu Jiaojiao quickly sneered with a "mistaken tongue", and then rushed to Tangtang: "Ah~~Tangtang, let auntie hug~~" As soon as I saw the little cute, Yu Jiaojiao''s waist was no longer sore, her legs no longer hurt, and her arms became vigorous. She grabbed Xiao Tangtang and hugged it in her arms, rua~ Tangtang giggled because of Yu Jiaojiao''s kiss. She was completely drowsy and played lively with Yu Jiaojiao... Standing next to Gu Ting''s frown frowned, he kept reminding: "Mom, you can tap it~~" Nervous Gu Ting did not make Mo Heng amused, he walked forward: "It''s okay, let them play first, I will help you carry your luggage." Gu Ting did not nod. Mo Heng helped Gu Ting not lift the suitcase from the car, and then informed the program crew of the request. "Ten kinds?" Gu Ting did not confirm to Mo Heng. Mo Heng nodded, helplessly spread his hands: "Everyone is like this." Gu Tingwei stroked his chin, thought about it, and nodded calmly, "That''s it!" Mo Heng: "..." Gu Tingwei is really the calmest child he has ever seen! No, more calm than adults. I saw that Gu Ting took out a few things quickly and accurately without opening a few suitcases, and then closed the suitcases. "I''m ready." Mo Heng was amazed. Waiting for the program crew to take away the suitcase, Yu Jiaojiao came over with Tangtang after realizing it, "What are you doing?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 78： Gu Ting is not there, just worry! Mo Heng talked about the requirements of the program group, and Yu Jiaojiao collapsed. But in the middle of the collapse, Gu Ting did not show the ten things he had selected, and Yu Jiaojiao suddenly calmed down. Gu Tingwei is really too good, leaving all the necessities of life, and thoughtfully prepared a bottle of all-purpose lotion and a jar of sunscreen for her. Gu Ting is not there, just worry! Yu Jiaojiao can almost predict how she will be in her life after recording. A few groups of guests, as long as she can be the shopkeeper, that sense of superiority is not a boast~ "It''s getting late. Find a place to live. Ting Wei is definitely tired." Mo Heng put his hands on Gu Tingwei''s shoulders to remind Yu Jiaojiao. Yu Jiaojiao looked at Mo Heng in surprise. Mo Heng looked down curiously, and found nothing wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yu Jiaojiao shook her head quickly. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingwei was willing to let Mo Heng touch his shoulder. This child has been like a small adult since he was a child, and he hates being treated as a child by others. Not to mention unfamiliar relatives and friends, even Gu Yuanzheng and Yu Jiaojiao rarely do this action. Once, Gu Tingwei''s cousin accidentally stretched out his hand and put his shoulder on his shoulder. Gu Tingwei, who had practiced Taekwondo, grabbed his arm and threw one back Yu Jiaojiao looked at her, she felt pain for her nephew! Since then, no one dared to touch Gu Tingwei''s shoulder. It seems... Gu Tingwei really likes Mo Heng and Tangtang, and his acceptance of them is beyond the limit. Yu Jiaojiao was very happy. Her son, beside the siblings, looked like a normal child. This parent-child show is really right! "What is it~~~" Yu Jiaojiao kissed Tangtang''s face with a series of scented kisses. Her red lips had just been patched up, leaving several lipstick marks on the little guy''s pink face. Gu Tingwei raised his eyes and saw it, and solemnly reprimanded Yu Jiaojiao: "Mommy, you see that you stained Tangtang''s face!" Yu Jiaojiao was wronged: "Then Ma Ma just likes Tangtang, you still forbid me to kiss her?" Gu Ting did not reach out to pick up Tangtang: "You give me Tangtang first." Reluctantly, Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t bear her son''s gaze, so she handed Tangtang to Gu Tingwei reluctantly, and carefully told: "You hug you, don''t fall Tangtang." Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang firmly, put her on the ground, took out a tissue from her trouser pocket, squatted down, and wiped the lipstick on her face. The paper towel has a nice fragrance, with cartoon cats and cats printed on it. Tangtang''s attention is attracted by the paper towel. The black grape-like eyeballs follow the paper towel and stand obediently. Gu Tingwei gently and meticulously wipes the face. Lipstick mark. Yu Jiaojiao had never seen Gu Tingwei taking care of her children so patiently, her eyes were straightened Before Gu Ting finished wiping, Tangtang pointed his finger at the tissue in his hand: "Meow meow~" Gu Ting did not unfold the tissue, "Tangtang, don''t you like meow?" Tangtang nodded hurriedly. She has watched videos of kittens on Mo Heng''s mobile phone, and she likes them so much. Gu Ting did not promise: "Then my brother will give you a meow. This tissue has been used and it is dirty. Shall we throw it in the trash?" When Tangtang heard that Gu Tingwei was about to send her a cat, he danced with joy, and suddenly became less curious about the used tissues. He obediently let Gu Ting not hold hands, walked to the trash can prepared by the program group, and put the tissues. Throw it in. After throwing it away, Gu Ting did not turn around and asked Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao: "Can I bring Tangtang to find a house together?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 79： People want to play in the water now! Mo Heng: "Of course!" This was originally a task given to them by the program group. Gu Tingwei was very happy, pulling Tangtang to continue walking. Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao carried things and followed behind the two little guys. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. The lights in the village gradually went out and many people were asleep. There were a few houses with lights on, but Gu Ting did not go up and knock on the door, and the host''s family was not willing to open the door to entertain. In desperation, the four of them went farther and farther, walking through the several roads where houses were gathered in the village, and came to several families on the edge of the village. This place is near farmland and a small river that runs through a nearby village. It is very remote. Yu Jiaojiao tried to retreat several times, but after seeing Gu Ting''s walk without hesitation, she silently followed. After walking all day, Hui Tangtang''s short legs had lost strength, and Gu Tingwei picked it up. Tangtang keenly heard the clattering sound of the current, and suddenly became excited, and pointed to Mo Heng who was walking behind: "Pigeons~~he~~water~~" After tossing on land for a day, the little mermaid urgently needs to jump into the clear river water to relax, wash away the dust, and shake the beautiful fish tail freely... How could Mo Heng not know Xiao Tangtang''s mind. He gave a dry cough and quickly reminded: "Have you never seen the small river in the village? It''s too late now. When it''s dawn tomorrow, I will bring Tangtang to Xiaohe again, okay?" Oh oh oh~~ But people want to play in the water now! Tangtang lay on Gu Tingwei''s shoulders, hugging his neck, looking at Mo Heng pitifully, his small mouth pouted high. Mo Heng had to remind: "Let''s help Ting Wei find a place to live first, okay?" Tangtang suddenly recovered, and subconsciously glanced at Gu Tingwei. The boy''s profile is determined and handsome, quietly looking forward, his eyes cast in the direction of Xiaohe. Tangtang tried hard to hear Gu Tingwei''s heartfelt thoughts at the moment, but he heard nothing. She even rubbed her head down quietly, and she didn''t hear any sound in the direction of Gu Tingwei''s chest. "Huh?" Tangtang fed his finger into his mouth. At this moment, Gu Tingwei suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a lonely lighted house by the river: "Mummy, let''s try that one!" Yu Jiaojiao looked in the direction of Gu Tingwei''s finger in surprise, and her face suddenly became embarrassing. Those were a few dilapidated thatched huts. The walls seemed to be muddy. They looked very abrupt and shabby in a field, not like residents, but like temporary shelters for night vigil. Although Yu Jiaojiao was ready to experience life, she didn''t want to live in such a shack. She is a spoiled noble lady. One aspect that she is not used to living in such a place is the most important thing... The program group did not provide them with survival convenience at all, so she brought ten items and then lived in the shack. Image, want more? You cant join the show with the heart of making a new debut. When the show is over, you have to close the business! But as a mother, Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t bear to pour cold water on Gu Tingwei. She was in a complicated mood to cheer on Gu Tingwei: "Go son!" I was praying silently in my heart. Those thatched houses had better be unoccupied, or even if someone lived, don''t agree to Gu Tingwei''s request. In this way, without hurting Gu Tingwei, it would be logical to change places. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 80： Tell the truth The four of them led eight photographers and two directors, and walked to the thatched cottage. Gu Ting did not hand Tangtang to Mo Heng, and then walked to the hut with the light on and knocked on the door. An old mans voice came out: "Who?" Gu Ting introduced herself politely and explained why. Inside, he slumped for a while, and there was a gully-faced grandfather with a serious and stern expression, dressed in clothes, slumped, and opened the door. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The big battle at the door made the old man''s face more serious. Gu Tingwei introduced himself again and explained the reason. Before the old man refused him, Gu Ting did not hurriedly said: "Grandpa, how do you speak so well in Mandarin?" Mo Heng also discovered this. He has been wandering in this village for most of the day, and he has seen almost everyone in the village. Except for the village head and a few young village officials who had close contact with the program group, the grandfather in front of him speaks Mandarin best. Communication is almost barrier-free. Gu Tingwei, a seven-year-old child, can observe this, which is really amazing. The grandfather took a close look at Gu Tingwei, without saying a word. When he looked at other people, he saw Xiao Tangtang nestled in Mo Heng''s arms at a glance. The muddy eyes suddenly lit up. Tangtang took a deep breath and hurriedly hid in Mo Heng''s arms. Like a little ostrich, he plunged his head into Mo Heng''s chest, and only pushed his **** up high, like this, no one else could see it. It seems. Mo Heng thought that the old man was serious and scared Tangtang, and he patted her back to comfort him: "Tangtang is not afraid or not, grandpa is very kind, he is a good person~~" Tangtang didn''t seem to have heard it, so he sniffed and trembled. The grandfather looked at Tangtang with bright eyes, but he asked Gu Tingwei: "Is this little girl with you?" Gu Ting was not surprised by the old man''s reaction, looked back at Tangtang, nodded, and added: "But Tangtang has found a place to live, and only my mother and I want to live in your grandfather''s house!" Yu Jiaojiao suddenly just wanted to flee. This time, it was not because of the inconvenience of the thatched house, but because of fear. She was scared when she saw people who were too serious! He didn''t even have the courage to look at the old man! Intuitively, this old man didn''t seem to have lived a lifetime, but lived many, many lifetimes. His eyes were wise and calm, as if he couldn''t hide anything in this world! It''s scary! Not to mention living here, she now almost wants to find a place to bury her head like Tangtang. Tangtang heard that Yu Jiaojiao kept praying to all gods in her heart, bless her, and let Grandpa cruelly refuse Gu Tingwei''s request. The old man did not immediately reject Gu Tingwei, but pressed his throat and asked him: "Why do you want to live in my house?" Gu Tingwei said, "Everyone in the village is asleep, and no one is willing to take me and Mommy in." Mo Heng: Tell the truth. Gu Ting did not pause for a while: "However, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that your yard is backed by green hills, surrounded by fields, and there is a small river flowing in front of it, which is great! Just like what I learned. The paradise in Peach Blossom Spring." Mo Heng: This rainbow fart is a bit too much! What can you see in the middle of the night? And the little ostrich Tangtang in Mo Hengs arms heard Gu Tingweis true voice: The most important thing is that Tangtang likes this place, she likes the river in front of your yard! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 81： Besides him, who else? Tangtang pouting her little **** is full of excitement, and the hairs on her body stand upright! ! ! She likes it! But that was ten minutes ago! Now she didn''t dare to think about anything, she didn''t dare to ask anything, she only dared to bury her little head, praying that no one could see her! It''s a pity... Just as she heard Gu Tingwei''s heartfelt voice, a very penetrating look fell on her back. Tangtang was so scared that Mo Heng''s neck was tightly clasped like a needle light on his back, almost making Mo Heng breathless. Unexpectedly, this little mermaid, who has not been involved in the world, escaped for thousands of miles, avoiding the ocean, but in this small village where birds do not shit, she ran into her tribe! That''s right, this old man with sharp eyes is also a mermaid. The merman tribe is the most amazing race in the world. Can have both mermaid and human forms at the same time. However, even though they landed on land, they could transform human legs, but they could not leave the water for a long time. This is why the old man lived alone by the water. Among the mermaid people, at a certain distance, they can feel each other''s magnetic field. Even though Tangtang was only 100 years old, he was a young and casual bronze, but he knew the real form of the old man at once. Not to mention the elderly. Look at the age of the old man''s body shape, at least he is also a thousand-year-old king, and I don''t know the origin of Tangtang. Afraid of being notified by the old man and being caught back to the sea if he didn''t play enough, Tangtang could only shrink into Mo Heng''s arms and whispered sadly. The little guy was shivering with fright and successfully pleased the old man. He suppressed his laughter, withdrew his sharp eyes, and looked down at Gu Tingwei who was serious: "Since you all like me here, come in and live!" Gu Ting was not stunned for a moment. "you guys?" Besides him, who else? He just said in his heart that Tangtang liked it, but he didn''t tell the old man! When Yu Jiaojiao heard it, she thought that the old man named herself, she panicked and waved her hand quickly: "I don''t like it, I don''t like it, I can look at it again..." The old man cherishes his words like gold, he didn''t say much at all, turned around and opened the door to the fullest, with a casual appearance... Gu Ting did not sensitively notice that when he appeared, he was hunched and his legs and feet were particularly unfavorable, which made people feel that the old and tired old man suddenly became sharp and his legs and feet were suddenly sharpened. excellent Gu Ting did not look back at Tangtang, and then at the old man. He raised his foot and was about to walk into the door, but Yu Jiaojiao grabbed his arm. "Son, if you think about it, do you really want to live here?" Yu Jiaojiao was almost crying. Gu Tingwei: "Mommy, are you afraid? If you are afraid..." Before Gu Tingwei could say anything, Yu Jiaojiao quickly denied: "Of course not!" She quickly stroked the hair around her ear with a guilty conscience, not wanting to lose to her seven-year-old son: "Mom is just afraid of causing trouble to the elderly..." Gu Ting patted Yu Jiaojiao''s hand sensibly: "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will help Grandpa do some work within my capacity, I won''t make trouble for Grandpa, and I will urge you~" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." This is not the program effect she wants. Gu Ting did not go around the house for a while, and walked back with satisfaction: "Mommy, I like it very much, please put everything down." Yujiao was crying without tears. She couldn''t quench her son''s enthusiasm, so she turned to the choreographer for help. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 82： A hundred years of fish life, the biggest crisis Unlike Xiao Cai, the director of Yu Jiaojiao''s group, Ling sister, is a newcomer who has just entered the industry and is more lively and noisy. Sister Ling is familiar with Yu Jiaojiao''s agent, and she tried her best to recommend this show to her agent, so that Yu Jiaojiao would come back through the show. Before coming, the agent also told her sister Ling to help Yu Jiaojiao dig out more variety effects, so as to save time for the show to come out, and there was no topicality. Therefore, when Yu Jiaojiao looked for help, Sister Ling stepped forward to persuade: "Teacher Yu, you see its late now, or... you just talk to Tingwei, and stay here for one night for now, and Ill talk about it tomorrow. ?" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." She wanted the choreographer to save her. How could the choreographer push her directly into the fire pit? Sister Ling''s idea is simple. At present, Yu Jiaojiao and her son live in a remote place, and they are the worst houses in the village, which is very topical. So Ling sister is very supportive of Yu Jiaojiao''s mother and son living here. When the matter was over, Yu Jiaojiao had to admit her fate and stayed with Gu Tingwei. After Mo Heng''s mission was completed, he didn''t say goodbye to Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting, and came out holding Tangtang. Tangtang got his head out until he walked on the ridge, far away from the thatched huts. She looked like a fish out of the water(?), taking a few breaths of fresh air urgently, and then looked back with lingering fear. Mo Heng didn''t know what was going on, thinking that Tangtang was afraid of the elderly, touched her hairy head, and asked softly, "Why is Tangtang afraid of grandpa?" No matter how serious this old man is, can he compare to Moqi Mountain? Moqi Mountain has been verified by countless vivid examples. Scared the crying child, he called second, no one dared to call first. Tangtang is not even afraid of Moqi Mountain. The first time I met, he dared to step on Moqi Mountain''s face with a small fat foot. I was afraid of this old man for no reason! Tangtang covered the direction of her little heart, and her voice trembled: "Fear~ Fear~" She didn''t dare to tell Mo Heng that the old man was from her clan! After all, Mo Heng always thought she was lost. What if you know that the old man is also a mermaid, give her to the old man and let the old man take her home? Tangtang has encountered the biggest crisis of Yusheng for a hundred years, and it is a headache. Mo Heng watched Tangtang frown her little brows, with a sad look on her face, and twisted her chubby cheek funny: "Then, my brother will take you to Grandpa''s house to walk around. You are familiar with Grandpa. Dont be afraid." Tangtang: "!!!" The little guy shook his head like a rattle, and every little piece of fat on his body refused: "No seven, no seven~~" Mo Heng laughed so hard, he hugged the little guy tightly so that she would not accidentally bounce herself to the ground, "Well, well, let''s go home and sleep!" Tangtang looked back resentfully at the rushing river. Ooo, ooo ~ ~ chance she went to the free swimming in the river, was also deprived of, oh good grief. After rushing back to Shitou''s house, Shitou''s mother and Shitou were still waiting in the main room and did not sleep. Knowing that the mother and son are waiting for them to come back, Mo Heng is particularly embarrassed: "Sorry, I caused you trouble the first night." Seeing the two came back, Mother Stone went to the kitchen without a word, and returned with two thermos bottles. The stone turned around Tangtang and explained to Mo Heng, "This is the water my mother boiled for you, for washing your face and feet." Mo Heng wanted to thank Ma Shitou, but Ma Shitou put down the water bottle and went back to the room to rest. Mo Heng had to ask Shishi: "Shishi, do you have a big bath in your house? I will give Tangtang a bath." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 83： What a double happiness! The little guy is tired for a day, this will be particularly unhappy, Mo Heng wants to make her happy. Stone thought for a while, and dragged a large wooden bucket over from the backyard. Mo Heng took a look and quickly went up to help the handle. He moved the wooden bucket back to the bedroom where they were borrowing and filled it with water. "Stone, thank you so much for today! You are a good boy." Mo Heng praised sincerely. Shishi''s shy face was black and red, and his eyes were shining at Mo Heng, looking forward to Mo Heng asking him to do something more, but Shishi''s mother opened the door abruptly and shouted at him: "Shishi, come back to sleep!" The stone lingered and refused to go back. Mo Heng rubbed his head: "Go back! Brother is going to bathe Tangtang. Tangtang is a little girl, Shishi is a little boy, Brother Shishi has to avoid it!" Hearing the stone, he hurriedly ran to the room, making sure as he ran, "I won''t peek, Brother Mo Heng, don''t worry." Mo Heng smiled. Mo Heng took Tangtang back to the room, and after confirming that the doors and windows were closed, he took towels and clothes to wrap all the cameras in the room tightly. "Xiao Tangtang is going to take a shower, everyone close your eyes!" Mo Heng finished, Chong Tangtang made a booing motion, and then threw her into the wooden barrel. The little guy fluttered happily in the bucket twice, and when he floated up, he became a cute little mermaid. Mo Heng sat on the edge of the bed, watching Tangtang thumping in a wooden barrel with limited space, and asked with a smile, "Does Tangtang like to take a bath?" Tangtang put the fleshy arm on the wooden barrel, his tail fluttered up and down, "I like it~~" It''s just that this wooden barrel can''t be used, and it''s restricted everywhere. Tangtang can only take a bath at best. Thinking of the happiness of wandering freely in the sea, Tangtang''s expression became sad without realizing it. Mo Heng couldn''t bear it, afraid that he would be recorded by the camera, so he leaned in Tangtang''s ear and whispered, "Don''t be sad, brother find a chance to take Tangtang to swim in the river, okay?" When Tangtang heard this, he opened his eyebrows and smiled, hugged Mo Heng''s neck, and kissed his face with a big mouthful of water and saliva, "I like the anti-brother~~" Mo Heng, who once disliked the mermaid''s saliva, was so embarrassed that he even pointed at the other face, "Is there any?" Also took the initiative to send the other face up. The cute little Tangtang was responsive, and on the other side of Mo Heng''s face, Ba Chi kissed again. What a double happiness! The first day of recording the show ended in such joy and exhaustion. The next day, Mo Heng was awakened by the crow of the Stone Family''s rooster. When I woke up, I looked at the strange white mosquito net above my head, feeling a little confused about where I was. There was a small group of meat next to him moving, and Mo Heng remembered everything in a daze. He raised his eyes and almost burst out a smile. I saw that last night I slept obediently in the pink dumplings on his arms. This time I would put my buttocks in bloomers on his face. The sleeping position of the little guy is also very funny, kneeling on the bed, face down, close to the bed, arms spread backwards like soft dough, little **** sticks up high, two little feet, stepping On his arm... Mo Heng refrained from smiling, not only did not dislike it, but he also grabbed the little guy''s white and tender feet with affection, and gave him a kiss. Under this kiss, Mo Heng suddenly found something was wrong. He reached out to touch his neck and found that the sheets and hair were a bit damp... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 84： Cute to toes After blanking his mind for a second, Mo Heng suddenly realized a possibility! No way! ! Tangtang stayed in his house for many days, and nothing happened. How could he record the show on the first day, just-- Mo Heng carefully picked up the little guy, sat up, and looked back... Then I saw...on the colorful sheets, there was a suspicious damp... Look at the direction, right under his head. Thinking of waking up, Tangtang''s buttocks were on his face. The case was solved almost instantly. Mo Heng held the soft little guy in one hand, and felt the dampness on the back of his head and even the tips of his hair with the other. Isn''t this the first time that Xiaotangtang fish wets the bed? When Mo Heng took Tangtang home and put her in the crib, he was afraid that the child would wet the bed, so he bought a urine mattress specially. Tangtang has never wetted the bed. This is the first day I left home, there are still so many cameras shooting, the little guy actually drew a map Mo Heng was both surprised and funny. At this moment, the little guy woke up faintly, because he heard Mo Heng''s heartbeat of surprise, his eyes curled around and landed on the map on the bed... His face flushed with shame, and no sleep. Bedwetting! She actually wets the bed in full view! Isn''t the mermaid princess shameless? "Dove pigeon~~ shame~~" Tangtang covered her small round face, broke free from Mo Heng''s arms, and hid directly behind the mosquito net. Mo Heng was about to bring the little guy back, and asked her if she was uncomfortable or frightened last night. Xiao Cai''s knock came from outside the door: "Are you up? The task card is here." Mo Heng opened the door latch: "Get up, come in." Xiao Cai entered the door with the task card, and saw Tangtang at a glance. The child covered his head with a mosquito net, and a pair of fleshy little short legs dangling brightly outside, which was kind of funny. The children probably thought that if they covered their heads, others would not be able to see her, so they hid in a mosquito net with a sense of security. Xiao Cai thought that the siblings were playing hide-and-seek early in the morning, and they played blindly very cooperatively: "Wow, where did Tangtang go? Why didn''t I see Tangtang!" Mo Heng cooperated with Xiao Cai: "Yes, I can''t find Tangtang anymore, you can help me find it!" Tangtang loves to play hide-and-seek games, and suddenly forgot the embarrassment of bedwetting. He carefully hid in the tent, and pulled the tent upwards for fear of showing his face. He didn''t know that not only her short legs were exposed, but she was even rolling. My little belly is also exposed~~ How can Xiaotangtang even have pink and tender little toes and a white belly so cute! It''s so cute! Xiao Cai''s blood trough is empty, and he stretched out his paws to imitate the short-armed dinosaur, and approached the bed a little bit: "Is Xiao Tangtang still in bed? Let me find~~" Tangtang heard the sound, hid in the tent and giggled. Two short legs were excited and nervously walking on the bed tiptoe, causing the whole bed to vibrate slightly... How is this to hide from people looking for it! This is obviously because I am afraid that they will not find it! Xiao Cai pretended to crept close to the bed: "I am a big dinosaur, I will catch the kids~~" Tangtang chuckled happily, poking his head out of the mosquito net, his small fleshy face was flushed with excitement, his round apricot eyes stared at Xiao Cai, and his mouth made an unconscious "pop" sound. . Xiao Cai was healed by laughter, in a good mood, pretending to be a ferocious big dinosaur, came to catch the cute little rabbit: "Oh, look at who this is! My big dinosaur is coming~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 85： The same is Tianya bedwetting baby, who dislikes whom! When Xiao Cai stretched out his hand to Tangtang, the little guy let out a scream of excitement, lowered down, lay down on the bed, and crawled forward with both hands and feet. Climbing so fast, Xiao Cai was emptied! Mo Heng hugged his arms, smiling to see this freshman chasing on the bed laughing and having fun early in the morning. While having fun, Xiao Cai saw the traces on the bed. But she didn''t take it seriously. It is very common for a three-year-old child to wet the bed. To be honest, she was still wetting the bed when she was six years old. Her cousin is still bedwetting at the age of ten! Now everyone is not just a little fairy who looks like a dog, and hasn''t grown up to be a big man with feet! The same is Tianya bedwetting baby, who dislikes whom! While Xiao Cai was playing with Tangtang, Mo Heng opened the mission card. [Good morning, please go to the entrance of the village to pick up breakfast, the number is limited, first come first served. Thinking of the urinary **** of the program group, Mo Heng urged: "Xiao Cai, you can take care of Tangtang for a while, and I will get breakfast." Don''t be late, the breakfast is really finished. Don''t let Tangtang get hungry, this is Mo Heng''s bottom line. Little Cai was eager to play with Tangtang for a while, and waved his hand without looking back: "Go, go." Mo Heng stroked his nose. In the past, when filming, young staff like Xiao Cai were particularly easy to be fans of him. But this time... Mo Heng seemed to have suffered the charm of Waterloo. Fortunately, Tangtang...one can top him three. No loss in blood! With inexplicable pride, Mo Heng hurriedly went out before his image was too late. When Mo Heng walked to the entrance of the village and found a place to receive breakfast, he found that there were already guests. Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao, Yu Jianrong took Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan, they were already choosing breakfast. When Yu Xiaoxuan saw Mo Heng, she swooped over, hugged his leg, and shouted sweetly: "Brother Mo Heng, are you here for breakfast?" Since Mo Heng picked up Tangtang, he was not as afraid of this innocent and cheerful little girl as before. He grabbed Yu Xiaoxuan''s arm and held her in the air for half a week before putting it down, "Yes, I''m here. Take breakfast, Xiao Xuan got up so early?" Yu Xiaoxuan giggled, and waited until her feet touched the ground, she said proudly to Mo Heng: "My brother and I have been up long ago. Dad got up late, or we called him!" Yu Jianrong on the side didn''t expect to be hacked by his daughter, so he touched his nose in a whisper and greeted Mo Heng, "Did you sleep well last night?" With her arms around the soft Xiaotangtang, Mo Heng slept very peacefully. The bed selection and insomnia that were common in filming in the past were gone. He slept until dawn and he was very energetic. Mo Heng replied easily: "Sleep well." Yu Jianrong was envious, and let Yu Xiaoxuan continue to choose breakfast, lowered her voice and uttered to Mo Heng: "You didn''t know that our two children were excited just after living in the Diaojiaolou. They had a good time, and they are going to bed at night. Crying and screaming for my mother, it caused me most of the night, look, my dark circles are coming out!" This is only the first night! Almost all Yu Jianrong''s strength was consumed. The exhausted Yu Jianrong and the refreshing Mo Heng formed a sharp contrast, which made Yu Jianrong jokingly suggest: "Otherwise, let''s change tonight, you take twins, and I take Xiao Tangtang~~" Mo Heng laughed, "Brother Yu, are you willing?" Yu Jianrong whispered: "To be willing is to be willing, I am afraid that my wife will divorce me when the show is broadcast!" Mo Heng couldn''t hold back: "Puff" Yu Jianrong has expressed his fear of his wife in public on more than one occasion, making fans who know him brave and invincible on the basketball court by surprise. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 86： A veritable little face control! After the marriage, Yu Jianrong, although he lost his sharpness, became calm, humorous and interesting. Fans like it, including Mo Heng. The two were chatting and suddenly heard the twins quarrel. Mo Heng went to see and found that the two children were fighting for the only bottle of milk on the table. In order to create a sense of crisis in the program group, five groups of guests, a total of six children, only put a bottle of 1L of pure milk, which is strange if you don''t grab a fight! But 1L of milk is enough for the twins, so why bother to grab it? Yu Jianrong was also curious, and pulled Yu Hao to ask, "Haohao, why are you grabbing milk from your sister? Wouldn''t it be enough for you to drink a bottle?" Yu Hao complained to Yu Jianrong: "I want to drink milk, but my sister wants to give the milk to Sister Yaoyao~" Yu Jianrong smiled, "That''s it!" He touched Yu Hao''s head, "That''s easy. You three should drink such a big bottle of milk." Yu Hao wanted to say something, his mouth opened, and he looked at Xie Yaoyao who was standing not far away, and said nothing, silently let go of his hand, turned his back to stand. When Yu Xiaoxuan saw her brother let go, she happily held the milk, ran to Xie Yaoyao and held the milk to her: "Sister Yaoyao, please drink milk." Xie Yaoyao and Huang Xinyan came here first, and had already prepared breakfast. They glanced at the milk in Xiaoxuan''s hand, a bit disgusted. Xie Yaoyao usually only drinks one brand imported from Germany and has never drunk other milk at all. She had seen this bottle of milk a long time ago, because it was a simple package and didn''t know the brand, so she didn''t choose it. I didn''t expect Yu Xiaoxuan to bring her the milk. In front of everyone, the embarrassment in Xie Yaoyao''s eyes flashed, and she still took the milk: "Thank you, sister Xiaoxuan!" Yu Xiaoxuan innocently looked up at Xie Yaoyao, looking forward to it, "Sister Yaoyao, can I have breakfast with you?" Xie Yaoyao glanced at Huang Xinyan. Huang Xinyan nodded, and Xie Yaoyao took Yu Xiaoxuan''s hand: "Okay, then you go with us!" Seeing Yu Xiaoxuan leaving with Xie Yaoyao, Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng explained: "My family and Director Xies house are in the same community, and my daughter-in-law often walks around with the children. Especially Xiaoxuan, who likes sister Yaoyao very much and often follows me. Said that she thinks Xie Yaoyao is the best in the world." Speaking of this, in fact, after Mo Heng left yesterday afternoon, Yu Xiaoxuan also told Yu Jianrong that brother Mo Heng was handsome, more handsome than his father! It made Yu Jianrong very tasty. Seeing Mo Heng today, Yu Xiaoxuan did not conceal her love for Mo Heng, which caused Yu Jianrong to re-examine herself and take a good look at Mo Heng. Mo Heng is really handsome! Wearing yesterday''s crumpled T-shirt and jeans, he didn''t even comb his hair and gave people a lazy and **** fascination. On the other hand, Yu Jianrong was a tired middle-aged man. After losing to Mo Heng, Yu Jianrong was convinced! But still can''t help but complain about her daughter: Yu Xiaoxuan, a veritable little Yankong! Xie Yaoyao took Yu Xiaoxuan for a few steps, then turned around and asked Yu Hao: "Haohao, do you want to come with us?" Yu Xiaoxuan also called: "Brother, let''s go to Sister Yaoyao for breakfast together~" Yu Hao stubbornly turned his head away: "I''m not going!" Yu Jianrong rubbed his son''s head: "If you don''t go, don''t go, why are you so serious?" Yu Hao is a little boy and doesn''t like to play with little girls. Yu Jianrong understands it and doesn''t take it too seriously. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 87： 24K plastic brotherhood When Yu Jianrong saw that Huang Xinyan was waiting for Yu Hao with her two children, he was embarrassed to shout: "Teacher Huang, Haohao will eat with me, so please take care of Xiaoxuan." Huang Xinyan: "Don''t worry, I''ll take them back to eat first." When Huang Xinyan left, Yu Jianrong sighed: "This child is still happy with her mother. You see how well Xie Yaoyao is taken care of by Teacher Huang. She is well-dressed, unlike us, who cant even comb her hair. it is good." Mo Heng had fought with Huang Xinyan once, and he didn''t think the child would be happy if he followed her. However, Mo Heng firmly disagreed with the second half of Yu Jianrong. Quickly draw a line with Yu Jianrong: "Big Brother Yu is the one who won''t tie your hair. I gave my Jiatang a very good tie!" Yu Jianrong: "..." 24K plastic brotherhood. Without Yu Xiaoxuan, Yu Hao randomly picked a bun and a corn on the cob, and that was enough. Yu Jianrong was very carefree. It would be good if he had something to eat. He was not picky about eating. He took some casually and pulled Yu Hao away first. Mo Heng looked at the few remaining breakfasts, took two eggs, two sweet potatoes, and a corn cob, thought about it, and took two more vegetable wraps. The nutrition for this breakfast is enough, but unfortunately... there is no meat. Mo Heng asked the choreographer next to him: "Is there any meat? Bacon, ham, etc. are fine!" The director shook his head. Mo Heng shouted to the director who was squatting next to him gnawing corn on the cob: "Director, food is not enough! Would you like to bring in two more sponsors?" The director was not defending, and was able to chew hard, and was stunned by the camera... even the corn froth at the corner of his mouth was too late to wipe... "Our program team has spent a lot of money to prepare breakfast!" Mo Heng: "...Director, just be happy..." When Mo Heng finishes his breakfast, there really wont be much left on the table... Mo Heng was a little curious, and asked the director: "Director, the last guest, there is nothing to eat, what should I do?" The director took the corn cob after eating, and helped the sun hat on his head. He was righteous and Ling Ran: "Isn''t there still lunch?" Nothing wrong! Director Mo Hengchong gave a thumbs up, speechless. Mo Heng was about to leave with his things, and watched Gu Tingwei walked over. The sun is already high now. Gu Tingwei and Yu Jiaojiao live far away. The young boy walked with sweat, and Jun''s face was stained with blush. He didn''t talk much, but as soon as he walked into the photo zone, he was serious. Waving to greet the staff, very polite. Seeing Mo Heng, Gu Ting did not take the initiative to speak: "Brother Mo Heng, early." Mo Heng glanced behind Gu Tingwei and confirmed that there was no Yu Jiaojiao, before asking in surprise, "Tingwei, you came here by yourself? Where''s Teacher Yu?" Gu Ting answered the camera politely and politely: "Mom has something to do, so I will come here first." Cant let audiences across the country know that their goddess once loved to sleep in bed, so she would still sleep snoring! Mo Heng was speechless, lamenting Gu Tingwei''s sensible and cleverness. You must know that coming from the thatched hut, with nine bends and eighteen bends, Mo Heng doesn''t necessarily remember the road, and walks smoothly to the entrance of the village, let alone the seven-year-old Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingwei looked up at the breakfast in Mo Heng''s hand, and asked, "Is this what Tangtang likes to eat?" Mo Heng touched the back of his head awkwardly, "Tangtang likes to eat meat, don''t you have no meat for breakfast?" After touching it, he suddenly remembered the mysterious liquid on the back of his head, and quickly put his hand down. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 88： The first child to be suffocated to death Gu Tingwei nodded in sympathy, turned around and stopped at the breakfast table for a while, only took a sweet potato and a corn. Mo Heng saw that he took less, and said that the kid was smart and kind, and he must be afraid that there would be children not coming, and worried that he would take too much and other children would not have to eat. Actually Gu Tingwei''s thoughts: If Yu Jiaojiao can''t eat enough today, she may not sleep in bed tomorrow! This is strategy! Mo Heng divided a vegetable package to Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, you are still growing, so you need to get full." Gu Tingwei was not polite with Mo Heng and accepted it. The two walked back together side by side, until they reached the fork, and then each went in the direction of home. When approaching Shitou''s house, Mo Heng stepped up a few steps from the side road and went to the house where Mo Yun and Huo Zekai lived. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Huo Zekai''s noise. Mo Heng followed the sound, and saw Huo Zekai rushing over quickly, followed by Mo Yun with a disheveled hair. Huo Zekai almost knocked over the plate in Mo Heng''s hand, hid behind Mo Heng''s legs, and screamed at Mo Yun angrily: "I''m not going" Mo Heng''s ears were going to be deafened by this stinky boy, and helplessly asked Mo Yun: "What''s wrong with this early morning?" Mo Yun rectified the hair that was too late to clean up, and said it was aggrieved and angry: "He said that his stomach hurts and wanted to pull Baba, but I took him to the toilet, and he said nothing to go in" Mo Heng glanced at the stubborn Huo Zekai: "He won''t go if he doesn''t go, hold back!" Mo Yun whitened Mo Heng a glance: Who is responsible for the suffocation? After all, Huo Zekai is also her own son, and the mother is definitely the child''s body. Besides, if there is something wrong with Huo Zekai, the two elders of the Huo family, wouldn''t they eat her alive? Mo Yun was unsure about Huo Zekai, so he asked Mo Heng for help: "Mo Heng, you can help me think of a way, let Kaikai go and pull the papa~" Mo Heng helped his forehead. The brat is really a troublesome ass, but he didn''t bring the brat to the show! Mo Heng handed the breakfast to Mo Yun and grabbed Huo Zekai: "Go, you take me to visit the toilet." Since Huo Zekai was unwilling, Mo Heng had to know why he was unwilling. Huo Zekai suddenly felt like he was going to the sea of ??swordsmanship, struggling violently, "I''m not going! I''m not going!" Mo Heng''s big hand firmly clamped on him, relentlessly: "If you don''t go, you have to be the first child to be suffocated to death." Mo Heng pointed to the camera behind him: "Did you see it? It''s still the kind that is watched by audiences all over the country." Huo Zekai: "..." He was stunned for two seconds, resisted fiercely, broke free of Mo Heng''s hand, ran to chase the cameraman and beat: "You are not allowed to shoot me, you are not allowed to shoot me" Mo Heng grabbed him, "It''s not the photographer''s uncle''s fault! You don''t want to go to the toilet yourself!" After speaking, he took Huo Zekai and put it directly on his shoulders: "Go, I want to see if this toilet will bite your ass!" Huo Zekai kicked his legs on Mo Heng''s shoulders, struggling violently, but he was not as strong as Mo Heng, so he was reluctant to be carried into the toilet. This is the most common kind of simple toilet in the village. Just next to the pigpen, a brick shack was built, and two pits were built with wooden boards. The smell is particularly strong, and there are blue-headed flies and mosquitoes buzzing around. Huo Zekai collapsed before entering, grabbing Mo Heng''s neck and crying loudly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 89： Mo Hengs routine Mo Heng didn''t change his face, and took Huo Zekai around: "If you cry again, the flies will fly into your mouth!" Huo Zekai was so frightened that he closed his mouth quickly, and made a frightened and aggrieved grunt from the bottom of his throat. Only then did Mo Heng slowly hug Huo Zekai out. "Look at your little breath, your nose is scared--" It almost ran into his mouth. Mo Heng grabbed Huo Zekai''s face and teased him. Huo Zekai''s face was not relieved with a frustration. Not to mention Huo Zekai, even when Mo Yun walked in for the first time, she was so scared that she was afraid that she would step on the empty wooden board and fall directly into the cesspit. Going to the toilet, it took a full half an hour of mental development, and I couldn''t hold back it, so I rushed in and made a quick decision. Huo Zekai didn''t want to go in and pee last night, and Mo Yun compromised. Taking Huo Zekai to the nearby vegetable plot, Huo Zekai solved the physiological problem. But this is not a long-term solution! It will take several days to live, so I cant go to the vegetable field every time! Mo Yun looked at the particularly conflicting child and begged Mo Heng: "You can help Sister find a way!" Mo Heng: "Go and get his favorite Iron Man headgear." Mo Yun: "Huh?" Mo Yun reacted violently and slapped her forehead: "Oh, why didn''t I expect it!" However...Iron Man''s headgear is used in this way, will this child have a shadow on Iron Man? But there was no other solution, Mo Yun went and took Iron Man''s headgear. Mo Heng found some tissues, plugged his nose, and said to Huo Zekai, "Look, when I was filming, I was particularly afraid of toilets like this. I plug my nose so I can''t smell anything." Huo Zekai wanted to run, but was grabbed by Mo Heng: "You are afraid of dirty and smelly, so let''s solve it!" Mo Heng rubbed two paper balls, then pointed to Iron Man''s headgear: "Which one do you want to use?" I don''t want anything! Huo Zekai just wanted to run now. Mo Heng didn''t give Huo Zekai a chance to escape: "I will give you three more seconds, or my uncle will help you choose!" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Heng began to count down: "Three..." He dragged the old voice, watching Huo Zekai''s stubborn eyes gradually soften... Without waiting for Huo Zekai''s reaction, Mo Heng quickly counted: "One!" Huo Zekai: "!!!" He pointed to Mo Heng and complained to Mo Yun: "Uncle fouled, he didn''t even count two!" Forget it, he actually doesn''t need to obey Mo Heng at all. Mo Yun watched Mo Heng quietly got Huo Zekai done, silently gave his cousin a thumbs up, and then stood on Huo Zekai''s side unshirkably: "That''s right, uncle fouled! Mommy counted Kai Kai again!" Huo Zekai thought he had won the rights, and pouted, and after Mo Yun deliberately slowed down, he reluctantly chose Iron Man''s headgear. Mo Heng put on Huo Zekai''s headgear and held his hand: "You are a man, since you have chosen, you can''t run away! Go, I''ll accompany you to the toilet!" Huo Zekai under the headgear was aggrieved and narrowed. I didn''t even realize that I was being used by Mo Heng. However, Huo Zekai, wearing a hood, feels more secure. When pulling Baba, Mo Heng was holding his arm and guarding him...I''m not afraid of falling into the cesspool. When Huo Zekai ended the battle, Mo Heng took him again and went to the faucet in the yard to wash his hands well. After all this tossing, Mo Heng worried that Tangtang was hungry, so he hurried away with breakfast. Back to Shitou''s house, he found that Tangtang had eaten it early. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 90： The glorious past, todays humble dad Mother Stone boiled a pot of polenta in the morning and steamed a few meat buns. Without his mother''s consent, Stone directly served Tangtang with a large bowl of polenta and two meat buns. When Mo Heng arrived home, Tangtang was sitting on the small bench at the door with her mouth wide open, waiting for Miss Cai to feed polenta and meat buns! Tangtang had polenta once yesterday and loved it very much. Rou Baozi is her favorite. The sweet potatoes, corn on the cob, and cabbage that Mo Heng brought back all the way back were rejected by the little guy. Fortunately... the little guy chubby pointed his hand and motioned to eat eggs. Mo Heng was like the imperial concubine of Leng Gong who had been turned over by the emperor. His complaints were instantly dispelled. He sat on the threshold and peeled the egg for Tangtang. Xiao Cai, who was watching the whole process, shook his head silently: How glorious the idols of the past are, how humble today''s dads are. I blame Tangtang for being so cute! If cute can be ranked, then Tangtang must be super. Thinking, Xiao Cai took a sip of the hot porridge in the spoon and delivered it to Tangtangs mouth, deceiving, "Let me see how big Xiao Tangtangs mouth is, and can I drink this spoon of porridge in one bite." For such a challenge, snacks are always welcome. She opened her mouth wide and easily ate the porridge with one bite. She also stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked the spoon... Obviously Tangtang won the challenge, but Xiao Cai was more excited than he had won. Rainbow fart opened her mouth and said, "Wow, Tangtang is too great! I drank such a large spoonful of porridge, so great! be good!" Tangtang straightened up with an air, hands on hips, and chubby hand stretched out to wave Fang Qiu: "More seven~" The little guy ate a large bowl of porridge, a meat bun, and a hard-boiled egg. After eating breakfast happily, Tangtang played with the stones in the yard, and coveted the morning glory on the fence. Because he was taught by Mo Heng''s brother, Tangtang learned well this time. He directly took the stone, stumbled to the fence, and pointed his toes to the morning glory, indicating that he wanted it. Not to mention the morning glory, even if Tangtang pointed to the sun in the sky, I was afraid that the stone would figure out a way to use a bow and arrow to shoot the sun down to her. Tangtang likes the simple and honest stone, so she cant wait to pluck all the morning glory on the fence to Tangtang. Mo Heng put on a stool and took a washbasin to wash his hair in the yard. When he saw the posture of the stone, he rushed over with his wet hair and stopped the stone: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can pick two flowers for my sister and play with it. That''s it, how nice there are morning glory on the fence!" Don''t waste it all. Stone stopped his hand, blushing, and gave the morning glory in his hand to Tangtang. Tangtang took the flower and was happily looking left and right. It happened that Stone Mother was carrying a **** to go to work in the field. Passing by, the little girl swayed after her, "Auntie~~~" Shishi saw his mother didn''t want to talk to Tangtang, so he called out, "Mom, Tangtang called you!" Shitou''s mother stopped and turned to look at Xiao Tangtang. Tangtang raised her little meaty hand and gave the largest morning glory to Shito Ma, "Fa~ it looks good~ here~~" Stone mother was taken aback. Shitou''s mother came to the village by marrying a long distance. As soon as Shitou was born, Dad Shitou died in a car accident. Stone mother wanted to take the stone back to her natal house, but her mother-in-law suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and was paralyzed in bed. In recent years, there are patients who need to take care of them, and there are children who are waiting to be fed. There is not even a person who can speak, and the bitter water can only be swallowed in the stomach. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 91： Who can stand this trick? When the mother-in-law passed away, Dad Stone''s former friend came to help. Rumors arose in the village, saying that she hooked up with an adulterer and killed her husband first and then the mother-in-law... But the people who spread the rumors only dared to chew their tongues behind their backs, never in front of her face, so that she could not even find a chance to defend herself. For the sake of the stone, and in order not to be pierced in the spine, the stone mother simply closed the door and stopped interacting with anyone. Although the stone is young, he is still impressed by what he should understand and what he should not understand. In fact, he has already understood. Normally, he would not make requests to Shitou Ma, and he would not take the initiative to receive guests, especially foreigners. Yesterday Shishi hurriedly ran to the field to look for her, begging her to agree to stay with the Moheng brothers and sisters. Shishi''s mother looked at her son and reluctantly agreed. But she agreed, it doesn''t mean she accepted it from the heart. Especially... these outsiders are still carrying cameras to take pictures of their mother and child and their little family on TV. Shitou''s heart is full of fear of the unknown. She was very afraid that the villagers would make irresponsible remarks, or even that those people would turn out old rumors and sprinkle salt on her wounds that were about to heal. But just as the pink-cut jade child in front of him swayed and handed the morning glory, Shitomu''s nervous heart suddenly calmed down. She stupefied and reached out to pick up the flower in the girl''s hand. The little girl shook her head innocently, beckoned to her, and motioned for her to come closer. Shitous mother stood still, and Tangtang tried hard to stand on tiptoe, lift up her short legs, and stretch out her hand hard~ Seeing Tangtang''s efforts, Shitomu couldn''t remain indifferent. She put down the **** and squatted down, looking at the delicate and cute little guy in front of her a little strangely: "What are you going to do?" Tangtang grinned at Mother Stone, stood on tiptoe gently, took the biggest and most beautiful morning glory with Xiao Fatty''s hand, and put it in Mother Stone''s ear, and then happily patted Little Fatty''s hand: "Auntie , It looks good~~" When the stone heard Tangtang say it looks good, he also praised: "Mom, you wear flowers, it looks so good!" Stone Mom has not been praised for many years, and almost forgot that she was a beautiful woman. She stretched out her hand to touch the flower next to her ear, and only felt a warm current rushing into her heart. She had been dead for a long time. The cold and hard heart, at this moment, seemed to come alive, thumping, thumping... vigorously beating again. Up. Shitou lowered her head, concealed the touch in her eyes, stood up, and picked up her **** again: "I''m going to work! Shitou, look at my sister, don''t let her knock or touch..." The stone agreed: "Hey!" Tangtang didn''t care about Shishi Ma''s indifference, holding the remaining morning glory, ran to the butterfly! After washing his hair, Mo Heng was standing in the middle of the yard, holding a towel to wipe his hair, with mixed feelings. Who can stand this trick? ! Don''t stay a few more days, the whole village is coming to **** the baby from him! At the thought of the fate of being unable to escape the favor, Mo Heng didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Fortunately, the others are all passers-by, and he... is the brother that Tangtang relies on most! In order to find the place, Mo Heng deliberately cleared his throat and called Tangtang. I thought that Tangtang would be like in Yuncheng, when Mo Heng screamed, he rushed towards him quickly and hugged his thighs. But then-- The kid is now obsessed with fluttering butterflies, so he doesn''t have the time to talk to him! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 92： I want to slide on the bridge of my brothers nose The old father''s heart was hurt. Mo Heng''s young and handsome back is very lonely. Xiao Cai secretly photographed Mo Heng''s back and posted it on his Weibo trumpet. Before long, there was a wave of familiar rainbow farts on Weibo: To be too handsome is illegal, I hope you know that brother! Is this just finished washing your hair? The handsome value of each hair is full. I want to go slide on the bridge of my brother''s nose, sisters, do you want to be together? Do you think your brother is a little sad from the back? Who is hurting this? The old mother was very worried. ... Sure enough, it is a pro-fan, and the emotions are so tight. Just as Mo Heng finished his image, Xiao Cai smiled and brought out the second task card. [On the noon on the day of hoeing, sweat drips into the soil. If you want to eat lunch, you must clear customs. Mo Heng: "Couldn''t this be written by the director? It''s pretty smooth." Xiao Cai gave Mo Heng an expression of "you know", and the answer is self-evident. Mo Heng continued to look down: [Level 1: Planting seedlings] [Level 2: Catching Loach] [Tips for clearance: Please choose a level and complete the tasks specified in the level. The points earned from the tasks can be exchanged for lunch ingredients. Mo Heng grasped the point: "Lunch ingredients??" Doesn''t it mean that he took the ingredients for lunch and had to cook it himself? Mo Heng scratched his hair. Except for instant noodles, he had almost never cooked before. Cooking was a big challenge for him. Xiao Cai urged: "Choose one of the two levels, which one do you want?" Mo Heng does not know how to plant seedlings and catch loach. But thinking of the sticky and slippery touch of the loach, Mo Heng decisively chose "planting seedlings." After Mo Heng chose, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small line in the lower right corner of the task card: [Deadline for task time: 11 am. Mo Heng: "!!!" Why is the most important information hidden in the corner every time, and the program group is too bad. This is because Mo Heng''s eyes are so good! Mo Heng glanced at the staff at the scene and found that the cameraman was wearing a watch on his hand, and quickly asked, "Big Brother, what time is it?" Brother Camera: "It''s half past nine." There is still an hour and a half, time is very tight. Mo Heng took two steps quickly and grabbed the little guy who was eagerly throwing at the butterfly, "Tangtang, we have to hurry up to do the task, otherwise the lunch will be lost!" Seeing Mo Heng in a hurry, Shishi quickly followed: "Let me help you~" Anyway, the program team did not say that foreign aid is not allowed, and Mo Heng waved his hand domineeringly: "I hold my sister, and you follow the stone!" The stone followed happily. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and walked to the intersection, just to watch Mo Yun lead Huo Zekai out. Because there were several uneven steps at the door, Huo Zekai refused to walk on his own, and wanted Mo Yun to hug him down, so he pulled Mo Yun''s hand to shame. Mo Heng: "There is not much time left for us, Huo Zekai, if you want to grind the harp, there is no more lunch." Mo Yun went back last morning with a sweet potato and a corn. Huo Zekai was disgusted and refused to eat. Later, it was discovered that there was really no other food to eat, so he reluctantly ate a sweet potato. Now when I heard that I didn''t have lunch, I reluctantly followed Mo Yun down the steps. Seeing Tangtang eating her fingers comfortably in his arms by Mo Heng, Huo Zekai snorted angrily: "Why can she be held?" Tangtang heard Huo Zekai''s voice and felt that he was indeed wrong. Everyone is walking, but her calves are useless. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 93： Taunted by a rooster Tangtang took his legs forward and pointed to the ground: "Pigeons~Next~" Mo Heng understood what Tangtang meant, but time was tight, relying on Tangtang''s short legs, he didn''t know when to go. Mo Heng obstructed and explained: "Tangtang is not in a hurry. When it''s there, brother will let you go." Huo Zekai was angry like a frog with a bulging cheek, looking at the double-labeled little uncle, his belly was about to explode. Huo Zekai decided not to play with his little uncle and annoying aunts! He put on his favorite Iron Man helmet and Iron Man against a robotic arm, transformed into a middle and middle school boy, and raised his arm, posing a pose that he thought was handsome. I was immersed in it, but Mo Yun suddenly bounced his forehead: "I''m gone, and the task will be robbed by others later." Huo Zekai curled his lips, unhappy. Mo Yun was worried: "You don''t look good when you wear an Iron Man helmet, or mother will help you hold it first, and I will play it for you later!" Huo Zekai protected the helmet and fought fiercely: "I don''t want it!" Even if you can''t appreciate his baby, you have to take it away! Huo Zekai felt that the whole world was isolating him, and no one understood him. Mo Yun was afraid of irritating him, and delayed the recording later, reluctantly indulging: "Well, you are wearing it, and that mommy will pull you, lest you fall." Huo Zekai was unwillingly pulled by Mo Yun, and used another combat robotic arm to aim at the flowers and plants on the road and the chickens, ducks, and geese raised by the villagers... facing the biubiubiu for a while~~ It''s a pity that even those poultry who walked slowly on the country road with their heads held high were indifferent to Huo Zekai''s red and blue electro-optical color matching and extremely cool fighting arms. Huo Zekai was unhappy, and launched an attack on a proud red-crowned rooster. The rooster twisted and ran for two steps, and found that in Huo Zekais metal fighting arm, biu came out of the water line this one? ? It looks cool, but it''s actually a spray gun! The red-crowned rooster expressed disdain and sneered: "Oh oh oh oh oh~" Huo Zekai looked at the **** biubiubiu, found that the **** was not running, and turned his head to crowed at him, feeling that he was being despised. He deliberately rushed over to fight the cock, but his wrist was pinched to death by Mo Yun. Huo Zekai stared at the **** several times unwillingly, and buried the humiliating hatred in his heart. This made him feel more comfortable. When he raised his head, he saw Tangtang lying softly on the shoulders of Mo Heng in front of him, his eyes staring brightly. His mechanical battle arm is like the admiration and love he had when he first saw this arm in a toy store. Humph! Finally there is someone who knows the goods! Huo Zekai immediately straightened his waist, and deliberately raised his arms with a vigorous expression. As he walked, he made two gestures that he thought he was very handsome... However, Tangtang didn''t look at him, his eyes were on the mechanical battle arm without blinking. Huo Zekai''s angrily retracting action: Xingba~~ at least wise eyes and beads. However, happy for only three seconds, Huo Zekai recalled the tragic experience before. When at the great-grandmother''s house, this little girl took away a lot of good things from him! Thinking, Huo Zekai hurriedly hid the fighting arm in his arms, staring fiercely at Tangtang, and secretly declared sovereignty: This is mine, you are not allowed to grab it! Tangtang grinned at him. She does not grab, she is just curious! There is no such fun in the sea, and Tangtang is full of interest in things he has never seen before. The tasks arranged by the program team were completed in the paddy field of the village chiefs house. Two adjacent paddy fields, one for planting seedlings and the other for catching loach. When Mo Heng and Mo Yun arrived, Huang Xinyan and Yu Jianrong were already there. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 94： Just a fake fan Huang Xinyan lives in the village chief''s house, close to the paddy field. Hearing that there is a task to be done, she came directly. Yu Jianrong went to pick up his daughter and stopped by to complete the task. When four people meet, there must be a brief introduction. Mo Heng, Huang Xinyan and Yu Jianrong are all core figures active in the entertainment circle and they all know each other. Mo Yun joined as an amateur mother and child, and used a pseudonym: Dayun, no one knows that she is Mo Heng''s cousin. Yu Jianrong greeted Mo Yun politely: "Hello, this is Yu Jianrong." Mo Yun used to watch football with Mo Heng. How could she not know Yu Jianrong and held Yu Jianrong''s hand excitedly: "Teacher Yu, I am your fan! I used to go to the gym to watch you play!" Mo Heng helped his forehead and secretly vomited: It wasn''t that he didn''t go there any less, but it was not to watch the ball, but to chase the male god. At that time, Huo Zekai''s father, Huo Yingdong, had just transferred to Yuncheng, and somehow he was hit by Mo Yun. Since then, he fell in love at first sight, and regardless of whether they wanted it or not, he chased them without skin and face. Hearing that Fok Yingdong loves to watch basketball games, Mo Yun forced Mo Heng to take her to the gym again and again... Mo Yun didn''t know any basketball. Knowing Yu Jianrong, it was only Huo Yingdong who praised Yu Jianrong, and she declared that Yu Jianrong was her idol everywhere. Once Yu Jianrong made a key three-pointer, the morale of the audience was boosted, and together they cheered for Yu Jianrong. Mo Yun also stood up excitedly and shouted excitedly: "So handsome!" Unexpectedly, Mo Heng followed Mo Yun''s gaze and saw Huo Yingdong''s profile face... Mo Yun is a fake fan at all. Unexpectedly, Mo Yun was about to divorce Huo Yingdong, she was still bluffing, even deceiving God. Fortunately, as soon as Jian Rong finished greeting Mo Yun, his attention was attracted by Yu Xiaoxuan who almost fell into the paddy field, and ran to take care of the lively and active Yu Xiaoxuan... As soon as Yu Jianrong walked away, only Mo Heng stood between Huang Xinyan and Mo Yun. Seeing that Huang Xinyan did not mean to greet Mo Yun proactively, to avoid embarrassment, Mo Heng was about to introduce Huang Xinyan to Mo Yun... Unexpectedly, Mo Yun didn''t play the card according to the routine, and directly stepped forward, rushing to Huang Xinyan, and grabbed Huang Xinyan''s hand very enthusiastically. Mo Heng:? ? ? Huang Xinyan was very surprised by Mo Yun''s performance. She was originally arrogant and self-asserted as the wife of a famous guide, she couldn''t look down on this amateur mother at all. But seeing Mo Yun being so enthusiastic, it must be that she usually has no chance to meet celebrities and has never seen the world. Facing such a person, Huang Xinyan has a good opportunity to show her. She had a good temper and let Mo Yun grab her hand, and greeted Mo Yun pretentiously: "Hello, I am..." I just wanted to emphasize my identity, but just as soon as I spoke, Mo Yun took the lead: "Teacher Yu, I love watching your TV series. Your cheongsam look in Brave New World is so beautiful that I have a myocardial infarction. I still remember it now!" What a mess of this! ! Huang Xinyan''s face froze. His face turned from white to blue, then to black. Especially, Mo Yun called her "Teacher Jade" when she spoke. Huang Xinyan had a black face for several seconds before she pulled her hand back in embarrassment and explained to Mo Yun: "You have admitted the wrong person. I am not a teacher Yu. My name is Huang and my name is Huang Xinyan. I am Director Xie Jiangs wife and Xie Yaoyaos mother. ." "Huh?" Mo Yun was shocked and turned to look at Mo Heng. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 95： Beautiful in three seconds! Mo Heng touched his nose. Although he didn''t know what Mo Yun wanted to do, he bit the bullet and played with her: "Sister Yun, you really admitted the wrong person, this is Teacher Huang." Mo Yun was very frustrated and apologized to Huang Xinyan: "I''m sorry, Teacher Huang, I have admitted the wrong person! Don''t be angry, I don''t watch TV often, so I know so many stars!" Mo Yun''s attitude of admitting mistakes was very sincere, and there were so many cameras around, Huang Xinyan couldn''t get mad, she had to swallow her voice, and forced a smile: "It''s okay." Unexpectedly, Mo Yun looked at her face and sighed: "But speaking of it, Teacher Huang, you and Teacher Yu seem to be a bit like!" Huang Xinyan: "..." When Huang Xinyan debuted, Yu Jiaojiao was on fire. She tried her best to touch porcelain Yu Jiaojiao, dressing and styles imitating Yu Jiaojiao, and advertised herself as "Xiao Yu Jiaojiao" in major news and newspapers. In order to rub Yu Jiaojiao''s fame. Now that she is married to Xie Jiang and has a backer, she naturally disdains to imitate others. What''s more, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao has been in the shadows for several years, and her popularity has fallen to the bottom early, which is worthless to Huang Xinyan. That previous imitating experience turned into a joke for people in the circle to laugh at her. It was Huang Xinyan''s dark history. She is now very disgusted by being mentioned, but she didn''t expect Mo Yun to mount it directly on the muzzle. Huang Xinyan gritted her teeth with hatred, facing the camera, but was helpless with Mo Yun. Mo Yun looked at Huang Xinyan''s black face like the bottom of the pot, and tried to hold back her smile. Yes, she did it on purpose! As a fan of Yu Jiaojiao, she was often disgusted by the press release sent by Huang Xinyan! Now Huang Xinyan wants to turn her face away from her, and she never mentions the past, how easy it is! One for one. The more Huang Xinyan dodges, the more Mo Yun wants to mention it. Mo Yun, who was once disgusted by Huang Xinyan, is going back now! Just at this moment, suddenly a charming and saucy female voice raised her voice: "Like? Who said we are like?" Everyone looked over at once. I saw that Yu Jiaojiao, wearing a white T black leather skirt and high heels, appeared in the field in high profile. The simple black and white collocation and tailoring highlight the advantages of Yu Jiaojiao''s small and tall face and hot body, giving her a relaxed, cute, **** and fresh and refined handsome, beautiful and energetic. She took elegant catwalks, step by step, not like walking on the ridge, but more like walking on the T stage, showing the style of a superstar, and she deserves to be a figure who once famously moved the four continents and stars! Mo Yun didn''t know that Yu Jiaojiao was also here. She looked at Yu Jiaojiao in astonishment, and shouted excitedly: "Ah~~~~ It''s Yu Jiaojiao~~~ It''s Yu Jiaojiao~~~" Just now, Huang Xinyan was so angry that Huang Xinyan almost died on the spot. At this moment, she turned into a little girl whose eyes were staring and her face flushed with excitement. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Yu Jiaojiao was walking in a decent way, but she was in a daze when Mo Yun called out, stepping into the soft ground without defense, and her high heels suddenly sank in Yu Jiaojiao staggered under her feet, but Gu Ting who was beside her was so sharp that she held her back. Beautiful in three seconds! Yu Jiaojiao awkwardly stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, pretending that nothing happened, holding on to her son''s arm, walking like a pampered queen mother, waited until Mo Yun''s face, ignored Huang Xinyan''s hostile eyes, and asked Mo Yun: "Look carefully, do we look alike?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 96： I bah, this shameless little bitch! Mo Yun finally managed to control herself, tears in her eyes, her chin stretched, and a pile of denials: "It''s not like it! Not at all! Ah~~ah~~ Teacher Yu, you are more than on TV. Beauty~~It''s like a fairy descended to the world, I am your fan duck~~" Yu Jiaojiao was very satisfied: "I really have a vision." Huang Xinyan''s face couldn''t hang up completely. What is the situation with this amateur? There is no end! In just a few minutes, I have recognized a circle of idols! I have never seen a fan who has changed so quickly! And Yu Jiaojiao! I haven''t appeared for a few years, and I''m on a variety show with her as soon as I appear. Isn''t it because you want to catch her popularity? ? Huang Xinyan snorted coldly: It was all her leftovers, and Yu Jiaojiao didn''t know if she was stupid or desperate. Huang Xinyan won''t give Yu Jiaojiao a chance to make a comeback. Thinking about it, Huang Xinyan said, "Teacher Yu, it''s been a long time! I didn''t expect to meet in "The Good Time Between You and Me"." Without waiting for Yu Jiaojiao to speak, Huang Xinyan immediately said: "But we are going to do the task right away. It seems not convenient for you to wear high heels!" Huang Xinyan is suggesting to everyone that Yu Jiaojiao is just trying to grab the limelight, and doesn''t take the program task seriously, and is too unprofessional. Mo Yun suddenly cursed in her heart: I babble, this shameless little bitch! She is not wearing a high-end dress, but for the convenience of Shimoda, she deliberately changed a pair of high-tube rubber shoes and proudly showed off her "dedication". Yu Jiaojiao shrugged, very freely and freely in front of Huang Xinyan, she threw off her high heels and stood directly on the ground: "Who said I''m going to go to the field in high heels." Huang Xinyan: "..." Mo Yun instantly convinced Yu Jiaojiao, following her example, took off her shoes, and worked hard to keep up with the idol: "Teacher Yu, I will be barefoot with you." Of the three female guests, only one of them wore shoes to complete the task. Huang Xinyan went from being the most "dedicated" to the most hypocritical! Mo Heng broke the no-smoke war between the women in good time: "The program team has arranged two clearance tasks, what did everyone choose?" Mo Yun replied: "I chose to plant seedlings, what did you choose, Teacher Yu?" Yu Jiaojiao had a good impression of Mo Yun, and she smiled and said, "I also plant seedlings." Yu Jianrong missed the tension between the women, and only then came over with Yu Xiaoxuan, listening to everyone discussing the task, Da Lala said: "I chose to catch loach, Haohao and Xiaoxuan both want to play this. " After speaking, he asked Mo Heng, "How about you?" Mo Heng replied: "I chose to plant seedlings." There are a total of five groups of guests. Although there is no limit to what must be selected, in everyone''s concept, the combination of 3+2 is arranged by default. Now three people said they would choose "planting seedlings" and one would choose "catching loach", then the remaining Huang Xinyan would automatically be classified as "catching loach". Who knows, when the village chief and a villager were to teach them how to plant seedlings and catch loach, Huang Xinyan suddenly said, "I also want to learn how to plant seedlings." The other four: "..." Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun looked at each other. They really don''t want to complete the task with Huang Xinyan. Seeing that the situation was a little stalemate, Mo Heng stood up: "Then I will change with Teacher Huang and I will catch the loach." Huang Xinyan immediately responded: "Okay!" But Xie Yaoyao was very unhappy when he heard that Huang Xinyan was going to learn how to plant seedlings, so she whispered to her mother, "I want to watch them catch loach..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 97： Does Tangtang want home? Huang Xinyan tightened her: "What kind of loach, it''s dirty!" Xie Yaoyao narrowed her mouth, did not resist any more, and followed Huang Xinyan to the paddy field where the seedlings were planted. Just after two steps, he suddenly raised his head and saw Gu Tingwei who was in a pretentious manner. Xie Yaoyao followed Gu Tingwei''s eyes curiously, and saw Xiao Tangtang who was lying on the ridge with the stone, and was fishing for tadpoles in the field with Fatty''s hand. The little guy''s apricot eyes were shining, and he giggled happily because he caught a tadpole. The laughter sounded like a ringtone, drifting far away with the breeze. Xie Yaoyao looked so envious. Huang Xinyan would definitely not agree that she was wearing a beautiful dress, playing on the ground, and fishing for tadpoles... Xie Yaoyao sighed and looked back at Gu Tingwei''s body. She found that Gu Tingwei''s profile was particularly beautiful, and her eyelashes were actually longer and thicker than hers. Xie Yaoyao couldn''t help but walked towards Gu Tingwei, "Are you going to learn how to plant seedlings with me?" Gu Ting was not disturbed by others. He twisted his eyebrows and turned his head, and saw Xie Yaoyao, who was as beautiful as a doll. But for Gu Tingwei, Xie Yaoyao is like a doll in a shop window. She looks really good when she glances at it, but she just looks at it, and she doesnt feel curiosity or other emotions. "No!" Gu Tingwei said, "I''m going to catch the loach." Xie Yaoyao retorted: "But your mother is going to plant seedlings, how can you catch loach?" Gu Tingwei asked indifferently: "Who requires my mother to plant seedlings so I can''t catch loach?" Xie Yaoyao was stopped by Gu Tingwei. She just froze, Gu Tingwei left, and Xiang Tangtang walked over. As soon as Mo Heng came, he put Tangtang down and let her play with Shishi freely. She noticed something black in the paddy field, with an oval body and a small tail, swimming around in the water like a fish. She squatted next to her curiously, staring at it without blinking. She could see from the stone, so she leaned over curiously and explained to her: "This is a tadpole. When it grows legs, it will become a frog." Fearing that Tangtang would not know the frog, the stone deliberately caught a small frog and showed it to Tangtang in the palm of his hand. Tangtang took a closer look at the frog, then took a closer look at the tadpoles in the water, and found that he still liked the tadpoles more, so taking advantage of Mo Heng''s carelessness, he squatted directly on the ground and took the chubby hand to fish for the tadpoles in the water. Tangtang was clever and kept his hand in the water. When the little tadpole swam into her palm stupidly, he quickly put his hand away, and soon he took a little tadpole. "Pigeons~~~" Tangtang was holding the tadpoles, climbing up from the ground with difficulty, preparing to show off his trophy to Mo Heng. No one knew that as soon as the short legs took a step, her forehead hit a wall of flesh. Her small body staggered, and people were supported by the wall, but the little tadpole in her hand flew out and fell to the ground. Struggling to play twice. Oops~ Little tadpole is not like her, as soon as her little tail dries, it will turn into feet... The tadpoles run out of water, and they become dry tadpoles. In order to save the tadpole, Tangtang couldn''t say hello to the meat wall Gu Tingwei, staggering ran to the tadpole, squatting down, and picking up the tadpole. "Fat family~~~" Tangtang muttered, putting the little tadpole back into the water. Gu Tingwei squatted beside her and asked her, "Do you want to stay home?" Tangtang shook his liver carefully, and Xiao Pang''s hands shook as well. The little tadpole shook his tail from the palm of her hand and wandered away. Okay, why ask her if she wants home? Could it be that the mermaid grandfather didn''t say anything to Gu Ting? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 98： Are you sick? The little guy frowned in distress, and listened to Gu Ting not adding: "Did Tangtang sleep well here last night? Do you want to be home?" Tangtang sighed secretly. I asked her about this! But it scared her! Gu Tingwei asked, Tangtang remembered the morning bedwetting, and her face became a little hot. She rushed to Gu Tingwei with shame and shook her head, "I don''t want to~~~" Tangtang doesn''t want to go home, so it seems... I slept well last night. He rubbed Tangtangs head: "Tangtang slept well, so brother Ting Wei can rest assured! Brother Ting Wei also slept well last night, guess why?" Tangtang: "???" Gu Tingwei: "Because my grandfather''s house is next to a small river, he sleeps at night, and he can hear the sound of the river splashing. It''s very nice. Brother Tingwei only slept soundly when he heard that sound!" Wow-- Tangtang exclaimed in a low voice, dreaming of a picture that Gu Ting hadn''t described to her, and was extremely envious. If it weren''t for the fear of being recognized by the tribe''s grandfather, Tangtang would really like to live in such a house. Just as Tangtang was very envious, a tiger-like voice came in: "Fool, listening to the sound of the small river while sleeping, don''t you know how to wet the bed?" Tangtang turned his head and saw Huo Zekai holding his mechanical battle arm, facing her little head, and making faces and sticking out tongues at her "slightly". Gu Ting did not block Huo Zekai''s arm: "You can''t take this to Tangtang." Huo Zekai continued briefly: "I am willing, can you manage it?" "Of course it can be done!" Gu Tingwei forcefully pressed Huo Zekai''s arm directly and confiscated his mechanical combat arm. Huo Zekai was not as strong as Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingwei removed his arm, but he had no strength to fight back. He was angry, and he listened to Gu Tingwei''s indifferent evaluation: "naive!" Huo Zekai was dumbfounded. Even Uncle Mo Heng never said that he was naive, this boy who seemed not much older than him, dare to call him naive! Where is he naive? He is five years old! It''s a big kid! Huo Zekai rushed up angrily, trying to **** his arm back, but Gu Tingwei easily pressed his head, letting him punch and kick, but he couldn''t get Gu Tingwei''s hair. Huo Zekai snarled at Gu Tingwei angrily: "You give it back to me!" "No! Unless you apologize to Tangtang and promise not to use a water gun at her in the future." After speaking, Gu Ting did not continue to add: "Of course, other toys are not allowed!" Huo Zekai waved his hands, "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t..." Gu Tingwei looked at Huo Zekai like an angry little leopard with a headache, grinning at him, punching and kicking, and found that the child seemed to be suffering from bipolar disorder. "Are you sick?" Gu Ting did not calmly look at Huo Zekai. Gu Tingwei often saw some violent alien creatures in the laboratory. Biologists told him that it was the abnormal sequence of genes in these alien creatures that caused their behaviors to be perverse and aggressive. Gu Ting, who advocates science, did not reasonably suspect that Huo Zekai, a human cub, was suffering from bipolar disorder, so the mood fluctuated so much. And Huo Zekai: "Are you swearing?" Gu Tingwei: "..." Huo Zekai doubled his irritability: "You snatched my toys and scolded me?" Too bully! Gu Tingwei: "...You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 99： Did this kick the iron? Huo Zekai didn''t care what Gu Tingwei meant. Gu Tingwei hijacked his toy. This is hard evidence. Huo Zekai yelled to Mo Yun: "Mom~~~ This person took my toy and scolded me!" Mo Yun was learning to plant seedlings around the village chief with Yu Jiaojiao. Looking back, Huo Zekai was held on his head by a young boy who was half a head taller than him, like a short-handed Tyrannosaurus. Just toss, there is no other way. Mo Yun suddenly chuckled and laughed: Ouch, did Huo Zekai kick the iron? Finally someone can help her treat this child! How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain! The young seedlings have to undergo severe beatings before they can grow into towering trees! Mo Yun is selectively blind: "Kai Kai, don''t mess around, play with your brother, and learn from your brother." Huo Zekai: "..." Who is fooling around? ? He was obviously bullied! ! Learn P! Do you learn to be a Tyrannosaurus? When Yu Jiaojiao heard the voice, she looked over subconsciously. When she saw that Gu Tingwei had already played with other children and was very close, she had physical contact(?)... She was overjoyed. Yu Jiaojiao was so pleased that she couldn''t help but explain to Mo Yun: "That''s my son Gu Tingwei. He doesn''t know how to get along with children, so take care of it." The idol actually wants to bear with herself, Mo Yun is bubbling with happiness: "Teacher Yu, don''t say that, my family Kaikai really... doesn''t even have a friend, I''m worried~~" Yu Jiaojiao heard, "That''s right, let''s be busy with us, let them play by themselves, and see if we can play together!" Mo Yun couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, "I think so too!" Yu Jiaojiao reached out and slapped Mo Yun with ease, and reached a tacit understanding. Huo Zekai, who was not far away, was particularly angry after finding that the complaint was of no avail. But Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan were also attracted by the movement here. A few children formed a circle, curiously watching Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai in the middle. Apart from blocking Huo Zekai, Gu Ting didn''t do anything else. It''s a pity that Huo Zekai, who is at a disadvantage, feels embarrassed. If this wasn''t for the Iron Man helmet on his head, everyone would definitely see his blushing face. "Pigeons~~" At this moment, Xiao Tangtang, who was not protected by Gu Ting, poked his head out and called out. Before Gu Ting turned his head, he saw Tangtang''s chubby hand grabbing his clothes and curiously staring at the mechanical battle arm in his hand. Gu Tingwei saw through Tangtang at once and asked her, "Does Tangtang want to play?" Tangtang nodded. Gu Ting did not let go of Huo Zekai: "You can''t beat me again, don''t grab it anymore. This mechanical arm is just as I borrowed it from you." When Huo Zekai was so angry with this irrefutable fact that his brain was congested, Gu Ting did not pass the robotic arm to Tangtang. Tangtang was worried that the robotic arm was too heavy to hold. Gu Ting squatted down and helped Tangtang hold it, letting her feel curiously... Tangtang touched left and looked right with rich expression, he was very curious about this arm. Gu Ting was not amused by Tangtangs small expression, holding her little hand, got into the robotic arm, pressed the button inside, and saw the toys finger biu out of the water line Tangtang chuckled strangely, leaning on Gu Tingwei''s arms with a soft body, tentatively pressed the button, and then stared nervously at his fingers. "Huh?" Why is there no water? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 100： If you don’t believe me, try Gu Ting did not smile. The little guy''s strength is too small, and the water gun will of course not spray water without pressing the button. Gu Tingwei caught Tangtang''s chubby hand and pressed it again, and the water gun sprayed water perfectly. Tangtang was very happy, stomping her feet on the spot, imitating "biubiubiu~~~" The people she pretended to be sprayed were hiding right and left, even the photographer was no exception, making Tangtang more happy. Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan played the hardest role. Yu Xiaoxuan was arrived by Tangtang and fell to the ground exaggeratedly, calling for help. Standing on the opposite side, Huo Zekai, with a stomach of lemon, grunted uncomfortably: "A bunch of fools!" Why he played, he was mocked for being naive. Tangtang played, everyone unconditionally cooperated with her! Huo Zekai''s head hurt when he was angry, and he saw that Tangtang had taken a mechanical battle arm from Gu Tingwei. Her arms were a little heavy for her, so the little guy hugged him and stumbled towards him. "Dove pigeon~~Give~~~" Tangtang walked up to him, strenuously raised his hand, raised his arm, and wanted to return it to him. The little girl''s round face was squeezed out of flesh by the robotic arm. Yu Xiaoxuan followed, seeing that Tangtang was almost unable to move, she urged Huo Zekai quickly: "My sister is giving you a toy, please pick it up!" Huo Zekai hugged his arm angrily: "I want it for me? When you grabbed it, why didn''t you ask me if I wanted it?" Yu Hao followed up: "But first you took the water gun and pointed it at your sister''s head, then Ting Wei took your toy!" Yu Xiaoxuan nodded in agreement. Huo Zekai pointed to the twins: "You are all in the same group! I don''t want to play with you!" Yu Xiaoxuan''s simple suggestion: "Then, you apologize to your sister, and brother Ting Wei also apologizes to you. Everyone shook hands and made peace. Can we play together?" Huo Zekai rushed to Yu Xiaoxuan and said loudly: "Not good!" He didn''t want to play with them, especially Gu Tingwei, it was too annoying! After speaking, he took the mechanical battle arm in Tangtang''s hand, turned his head and ran to find Mo Yun. Because Huo Zekai used the toy too hard, Xiao Tangtang was dragged two steps... Seeing Tangtang staggering, Yu Xiaoxuan quickly helped her. Xiaotangtang powder carves jade and loves to laugh. Yu Xiaoxuan likes her very much. She will bend her head down and kiss her face: "Sister, dont be sad. You still have us. We are both. like you." Yu Xiaoxuan was afraid that Huo Zekai''s behavior would hurt Xiaotangtang, so she quickly comforted her. Tangtang looked at this kind-hearted young lady with a smile, and stood on tiptoe, put her arms around Xiaoxuan''s head, and took a kiss on Xiaoxuan''s face: "Hi, against~" Yu Xiaoxuan was stunned. After a while, he happily showed off to Yu Hao: "Brother, Tangtang kissed me! She likes me!" Not so happy to win the lottery! Yu Hao was a little envious, so he turned off the topic: "Dad is learning to catch loach, let''s help him quickly!" "Then let''s take Sister Tangtang together!" After speaking, the twins took Tangtang''s hand and walked towards the paddy field where the loach was caught, but Gu Ting did not follow. The villagers are teaching the secrets of catching loach to their two fathers, pointing to the hole drilled by the loach in the field, and making gestures: "See you, it''s such a hole, there will be loach~~" Yu Jianrong stared at it a few times, touched the back of his head and asked the village name: "Then how do we catch it?" Villager: "Catch it!" Yu Jianrong: "Go and dig directly?" The villagers encouraged: "Pick one out, try one if you don''t believe it." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 101： The desire to survive can be said to be very strong! Thinking of the texture of the loach, Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng looked at each other, and both of them looked a little hard to express. Yu Hao stood by and raised his hand: "Dad, I will help you. I also want to catch loach." Yu Xiaoxuan jumped up: "I want it, and I want it too." The little man in the middle glanced eagerly at the hole in the field. Although he wanted to catch the loach and wanted to go down and play with the twins, he suffered because the field was full of water... She went immediately, but she revealed her stuff. "Pigeons~" Tangtang''s small mouth was so pouting that he could hang a soy sauce bottle. She looked up at Mo Heng in aggrieved manner, clutching her floral skirt with her little hand and twisting it twice. All other children can go down to play, but she is the only one...can only watch it by the side! Mo Heng had already prepared, grabbed the little guy, and easily put her on his shoulders. He also deliberately said loudly: "Since Tangtang is afraid of being bitten by the loach, sit on his neck and help him find out where there is a small loach, OK?" Tangtang opened his eyebrows and smiled, feeling that the whole world had become colorful. She held Mo Heng''s head honestly with her little hands, her legs clamped Mo Heng''s shoulders tightly, and she let out a milky "um". Mo Heng took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, grasped Tangtang''s little feet, and shouted childishly: "Go!" Xiao Tangtang on his shoulders learned everything, raising a small, fleshy fist: "Rough hair~~~" The little guy''s clear, milky little vibrato made the little loach in the paddy field tremble three times with fright, and hid in Tibet. When Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan saw that Mo Heng had gone down to the field, they urged Yu Jianrong anxiously, "Dad, come on!" Yu Jianrong hurriedly took off their shoes and socks for the two children, rolled up their trousers, and swears to the camera repeatedly before throwing the children into the paddy field: "Wife, this is all for the children to play, it doesn''t matter to me!" The desire to survive can be said to be very strong! Yu Hao got out of the field first, and just walked two steps before he could not walk. The mud was different from what he thought. He pulled out his feet vigorously, but did not move. However, something in the water touched his toe, which scared Yu Hao to scream. A cry: "Dad~~~~ Come and save me~~~" Yu Jianrong just pulled Yu Xiaoxuan under the field, sinking into the mud and getting goose bumps. He was too busy to take care of himself. How could he be able to rescue his son. You can only adopt an encouraging policy: "If you hit your child, try to pull your foot out and move forward step by step." Yu Hao: "..." Saying it is the same as not saying it! Just when Hao fell into despair, the stone grabbed him: "I will help you!" With the help of the stone who had lived in the country since childhood, Yu Hao''s situation was much better, and he was able to walk steadily in the paddy field step by step. Yu Hao admired the stone very much. After being dragged by the stone for a few steps, he asked humbly, "Are you going to catch loach?" Stone raised his chest proudly: "Of course it will." Yu Hao: "Then can you teach me something?" Shi Shi nodded shamelessly, pointed to the hole in the field to show Yu Hao, and then reached out his hand to dig into it, and caught a loach out. Yu Hao didn''t expect the stone to move so fast. I was not mentally prepared yet, suddenly watching the stone hand the loach in front of him, he was so scared that he sat down in the paddy field. "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha~" Yu Xiaoxuan, who was not far away, laughed out mercilessly: "Brother is a coward." Yu Jianrong was also amused. When he thought of the show being broadcast, his wife would see it and quickly said, "Son, loach doesn''t bite, don''t be afraid~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 102： Slaps come so fast Shi Jian Yu Hao was frightened, and took the loach a little further, "Your dad is right, the loach does not bite, do you want to touch it?" Yu Hao shook his head and got up from the paddy field, his pants all wet. Yu Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and smiled: "Brother seems to be peeing his pants!" Yu Hao blushed, couldn''t help himself, and laughed with everyone. Yu Jianrong asked Yu Hao: "Do you want to go back and change your pants?" Yu Hao blushed and shook his head: "If you delay time, your task won''t be completed, Dad!" Yu Hao''s sensibility made Yu Jianrong very pleased. He took Yu Xiaoxuan over and rubbed Yu Hao''s head: "Good boy! Then let''s finish the task and go back quickly. Dad will change your pants." Yu Hao nodded and looked back at the loach on the stone''s hand, still lingering in his heart. Who knows, there was an anxious little milky voice next to me: "Stone pigeon pigeon~~~ want~~~ want~~" When Shi looked up, he saw Tangtang riding on Mo Heng''s neck, excitedly pointing at the lively loach in his hand, looking very much. stone:"" Yu Hao: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan raised her head innocently and asked, "Sister, are you not afraid?" Although Yu Hao was frightened by the loach and fell into the paddy field, Yu Xiaoxuan laughed unkindly, but she did not dare to touch the loach on the stone hand. Yu Jianrong also asked, "Tangtang, are you afraid of being bitten by a loach?" Mo Heng also said that Tangtang was afraid of being bitten by a loach, so he put her on her neck. Mo Heng didn''t expect the face slap to come so quickly. He touched his nose awkwardly: "Tangtang is still young, and those who do not know are fearless~" Seeing that Tangtang was impatient, Mo Heng had to walk to the stone. Mo Heng''s scalp felt a little numb when he took the loach from the stone hand. But there is no way, you can''t lose to Tangtang! Mo Heng, who was betting on the best outcome, resisted the intense discomfort and handed the loach to Tangtang on his neck. The little guy reached out, stuck the loach with his thumb and index finger, and lifted it up~~ All the cameras, at this moment, coincidentally pointed at Tangtang, taking a close-up of her little face. I saw that the little guy lifted up the loach, his round apricot eyes gleaming with excitement, and a layer of crimson smudged on his delicate and white face, his small jelly mouth was squeezed, and he swallowed strongly. ... But even so, Tangtang''s excited tears flowed down the corner of his mouth. "Flesh~~" Tangtang whispered to the nickname just given to Loach, as if calling his lover''s name, sincere and affectionate. Hearing this nickname, the originally alive loach fainted. Tangtang shook the soft loach vigorously and frowned sadly. Don''t die, little loach~~ The meat is not fresh when it is dead! ! The little loach who was awakened by her fainted again in the next second. Gu Tingwei took a step slower to catch up, carrying a small plastic bucket for the task: "Tangtang, you put the loach in." Gu Ting was not obsessed with cleanliness, and spent a long time brewing on the ridge before he took off his shoes and socks, placed them neatly, folded his pants into even folds, and jumped into the paddy field. Fearing to sink into the mud like Yu Hao, he tentatively walked a few steps, found the skills, and easily caught up with Mo Heng. Mo Heng was carrying Tangtang, it was inconvenient to carry the bucket, and it was much easier if Gu Ting did not help. "Ting Wei really thank you." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 103： Feel lonely After Mo Heng finished speaking, he glanced at the paddy field next door. Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun were following the village chief to learn how to plant seedlings. Seeing Mo Heng looked over, Yu Jiaojiao waved at him: "Mo Heng, help me take care of Tingwei." No one is more surprised than Yu Jiaojiao before Gu Ting will leave the field. She just wants to borrow a mobile phone and record the video of Gu Ting Wei before going to the field, and send it to Gu Yuanzheng to see, and let him also be surprised. It''s a pity... I can only wait for the show to air. Mo Heng instructs Xiao Tangtang who is holding the loach: "Tangtang told Aunt Yu that we will take care of Brother Ting Wei!" Xiaotangtang sat high, looked far away, and waved the loach on Yu Jiaojiao: "Auntie~~~" Yu Jiaojiao was shocked: "Tangtang, have you caught the loach so quickly?" The little guy continued to brandish the soft loach: "Routine~~Seven meat~~" Yu Jiaojiao worried, "Dont get bitten by the loach! Weiwei, you should help your sister put the loach in the bucket, and take care of her sister, dont you know?" Gu Ting nodded calmly, "Mom, don''t worry~" After speaking, he coaxed Tangtang to put the loach into the small red bucket he was carrying. Mo Heng noticed something wrong: Didn''t Teacher Yu entrust Gu Tingwei from the beginning? In the blink of an eye, it became a warning that Gu Ting hadn''t taken care of Tangtang? Mo Heng looked around and found a mud hole. He helped Tangtang walk over and told the little guy: "Tangtang, hold on to your brother, brother is going to show off his skills and catch you meat~" Tangtang excitedly hugged Mo Heng''s head, and shook the little short leg that was resting on his brother''s neck: "Pigeon, go!" Mo Heng supported Tangtang''s back with one hand, slowly bent down, and reached into the mud hole with one hand... It''s very simple to look at the stone. As a result, Mo Heng went down the hole and found nothing except mud. Tangtang stared at Mo Heng''s hand drawn out intently, and found that Mo Heng was only lonely... Yu Jianrong, who was next door, came over and asked, "Brother, did you get it?" Mo Heng shook his head awkwardly and moved his muddy fingers. There was nothing on it. Yu Jianrong smiled: "It seems that we are going to take advantage of our prosperity and come back after defeat!" Mo Heng: "That won''t work, you can''t catch it, there will be no food to eat at noon!" Mo Heng beckoned and called the stone over. "How did you catch the stone? Come and teach me!" Several people surrounded the stone, making the stone feel at a loss, and suddenly became nervous. "Just... it''s easy..." The stone looked down for a mud hole, reached in and took another one. Everyone: "..." Yu Jianrong smiled: "It seems that catching loach is also about talent! Just like playing basketball!" Yu Jianrong sighed: "My talent may be spent playing basketball!" He also had a cheeky discussion with Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan: "Children, if we can''t catch the loach today, we will go to another house for a meal at noon, okay?" Yu Hao was a little unwilling, silent, and continued to immerse himself in catching the loach. Yu Xiaoxuan had no heart and lungs: "Dad, let''s go to Sister Yaoyao''s house for a meal. The lunch at Aunt Huang and Sister Yaoyao''s house must be very rich." In Xiaoxuan''s mind, Xie Yaoyao has always been a shining existence, as long as it is hers, it is the best. Yu Jianrong smiled and smeared a little mud on Xiaoxuan''s face: "Go to Aunt Huang''s house every day and you won''t blush!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 104： Children, lets make an alliance! After wiping the mud, I laughed first: "Xiao Xuan, you can''t see the blush now~~Hahahaha~" Yu Xiaoxuan reacted and she resisted: "Dad, you are bad, I want to sue my mother!" Yu Jianrong: "It''s just a little mud, and I''m still suing my mother!" Yu Xiaoxuan''s mouth pursed, "Then I will wipe it for you too~" After finishing speaking, he inserted two small white paws directly into the mud, grabbed two mud, and ran after Yu Jianrong. Yu Jianrong ran two steps childishly, proudly: "You can''t catch me" It''s a pity that Le is extremely sad, and I don''t know what I''m stepping on, I slipped out with one foot, and fell directly into the mud, directly from head to toe, covered with mud. "Hahahahaha~" The children looked at Yu Jianrong like a clay figure and all laughed. Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t intend to let Jianrong too much, but when Jianrong was struggling to get up, she gave him a little push. Yu Jianrong, who hadn''t stood still, fell into the mud again When it was said that it was too late and then it was fast, Yu Jianrong stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Xiaoxuan into the water. This is really-my father! The father and daughter became a group, mud and water splashed all over the sky. The **** of Yu Hao next to him was still wet. Seeing them reluctantly shook his head, it seemed that his father couldn''t count on it. The burden of supporting the family suddenly fell on his immature shoulders. The hard work paid off, and the diligent Yu Hao finally caught a loach. It was the hand that caught the loach, which was no longer like his. Perceiving Yu Hao''s nervousness and fear, the rather thick loach sly moved its naked body, intending to escape. Fortunately, Shi Shi hurried over carrying a small red bucket and asked Yu Hao to put the loach in it. Seeing that even Yu Hao had caught the loach, Mo Heng was a little depressed. He tried several more times, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the loach. On the other hand, Shitou and Yu Hao often heard surprises. Gu Tingwei raised his head and glanced at Xiao Tangtang, who looked a little depressed, then glanced at Mo Heng, who was puzzled with his hands on his hips, and cleared his throat: "Brother Mo Heng, it seems that wherever we go, the loach will avoid us..." Otherwise, it''s such a big paddy field. Why didn''t they touch a loach, but the stone and Yu Hao next to him caught the loach again and again! Mo Heng Jing Gu. Biological fanatic. Pseudo-exotic researcher. Ting did not remind him, he suddenly enlightened. Tangtang is a mermaid, and he might have a special magnetic field that these loach can feel. So wherever he took Tangtang to go, the loaches avoided. In order to test this conjecture, Mo Heng asked the stone to stand still, he walked over with Tangtang, stood for a while, and then let the stone catch it. Sure enough, where he was standing, there was no loach at all. Proficiency is like a stone, but also emptied. Mo Heng rolled his eyes and discussed with Shishi and Yu Hao: "Children, let''s make an alliance!" Yu Hao asked: "How to form an alliance?" Mo Heng: "I''ll help you get rid of the loach. If you catch the loach, count me and Tangtang a share, okay?" The loach caught by the stone was originally intended to be given to Tangtang. Yu Hao glanced at his disappointed father and twin sisters. The two boys said in unison: "Okay!" Mo Heng snapped his fingers: "Then it''s settled, we cooperate and win-win!" Yu Jianrong and Yu Xiaoxuan were tired from playing. Two people panting out of the paddy field, sitting on the ridge panting, they are two clay figures, one big and one small. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 105： Its good to have a filial son! Seeing Mo Heng holding Tangtang and leading Gu Tingwei, he walked slowly from the side of the field to the middle. Shi and Yu Hao squatted on the other side, busy catching loach, Yu Xiaoxuan asked Yu Jianrong curiously: "Dad, brother Mo Heng and brothers, what are you doing?" Yu Jianrong panted: "Catch the loach!" Yu Xiaoxuan gave Yu Jianrong a glance. Her eyes are not broken, of course she knows everyone is catching loach. "But... Dad, didn''t you notice that Brother Mo Heng didn''t catch it by himself?" Yu Jianrong supported his body with his hands, and sighed comfortably: "Your father, I, didn''t you catch it by yourself?" He smiled and looked at Yu Hao: "Hey...it''s good to have a filial son!" Yu Xiaoxuan: "..." In the evening, she will borrow the phone of aunty choreographer to call her mother. The catching of loach here is in full swing, and the seedling planting next door is also very colorful. After the village chief taught the three of them how to plant, he divided the seedlings. Yu Jiaojiao was wearing a leather skirt and took off her shoes again. Shimoda was especially convenient. She didn''t have any idol baggage at all, so she went in. Mo Yun grew up with a wealthy family, not to mention farm work, but she didn''t even see it with her own eyes. She was very new to this matter, and went right after Yu Jiaojiao. Only Huang Xinyan, she changed all the background information when she debuted. No one knew that she was born in a small county. When she was a child, her parents divorced and threw her to her grandparents in the country. Before going to middle school, she followed her grandparents and did little farm work. Let alone planting seedlings, she was good at plowing the ground, weeding, harvesting wheat, and breaking corn. It''s just that... these skills, once praised by grandparents, not only can''t bring any value to her now, but it is easy to expose the life experience she tried to hide. If it is known to those in the circle that her grandparents and grandparents of Huang Xinyan are not university professors, intellectual families, but villagers in the village who don''t know a lot of characters, where will she put her face! For this reason, she is acting, and she must also act out the strangeness and resistance to this country life. After Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun stepped down to the field, Huang Xinyan spent time to tidy up her pants and high boots... Xie Yaoyao looked at the children next door and had fun playing in the paddy field, especially Yu Xiaoxuan and her father, who were all rolled into clay figures. Xie Yaoyao was very envious, so she raised her head and asked Huang Xinyan: "Mommy, let''s get down to the field..." Huang Xinyan grabbed her: "What are you anxious for! Mommy has to check her boots, what if mud gets in?" Xie Yaoyao bulged: "But sister Xiao Xuan, she''s all muddy!" Huang Xinyan carried the photographer back and whispered: "Xiao Xuan is Xiao Xuan, you are you! Can you be like Xiao Xuan?" Fearing that Xie Yaoyao would not understand, Huang Xinyan lowered her voice: "Xiao Xuan''s father is a retired basketball player. Your father is a director. Mom has said many times that you are different from Xiao Xuan! You can''t use yourself as Xiao Xuan. Than, understand?" Because Huang Xinyan''s tone was so serious, Xie Yaoyao nodded her head quickly because she was afraid of her anger, "Understood." Huang Xinyan''s face looked better now: "Yaoyao! You have to fight for your parents, don''t you know?" Xie Yaoyao pursed her lips and nodded. In fact, she didn''t understand. She just wanted to go to the fields to play presumptuously like Xiao Xuan, so why didn''t she give her parents a chance! But she dared not ask Huang Xinyan. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 106： Iron Man is dead From childhood to age, as long as she expressed doubts about Huang Xinyans words, or resisted a little bit, she would be locked up at home by Huang Xinyan, she was not allowed to go out to play, and she was not allowed to see friends. To listen to Huang Xinyan talked many things she couldnt understand. . Over time, Xie Yaoyao learned to accept it. Xie Yaoyao found that as long as she was obedient and followed Huang Xinyan''s ideas, Huang Xinyan would satisfy her what she wanted. If Xie Yaoyao went home with a few awards and a few trophies, and Huang Xinyan could show off to others, Huang would like her more and treat her better. Thinking about it, Xie Yaoyao sighed silently. Sometimes, she really envied Yu Xiaoxuan. After Huang Xinyan inspected Xie Yaoyao''s boot shafts, she didn''t let Xie Yaoyao go to the field immediately, and asked Xie Yaoyao to wait on the ridge. This is a variety show, not Xie Yaoyao''s life experience class. Later, when the seedlings are almost planted, let Xie Yaoyao come down and play, and the camera captures a few shots. Huang Xinyan suffered from the sufferings she suffered when she was a child, she was one hundred, one thousand, and she did not want Xie Yaoyao to experience it. Others don''t know, she can clearly understand that Shimoda is not so fun. In addition to the mud loach, there are also hard grass roots, sharp glass ballasts and blood-sucking leeches... Xie Yaoyao has been spoiled since she was young. If she bumps into these things, it will be good to be frightened, but she will regret it when she suffers! Xie Yaoyao watched eagerly as everyone went to the field, feeling extremely depressed and helpless. At this moment, there was a water line, and biu reached her face. Xie Yaoyao was startled and turned to find that Huo Zekai, wearing an Iron Man mask, was "saying hello" to her. Xie Yaoyao wiped the water off her face, and asked Huo Zekai curiously: "Why don''t you stay with your mother?" Isn''t it the same as her, not allowed to go to the field by her mother? If that was the case, Xie Yaoyao felt better in her heart. At least, she found an alliance. Who knows, Huo Zekai is very disdainful: "I don''t want to go down!" Xie Yaoyao couldn''t understand: "Everyone is going down to play, don''t you want to play?" Huo Zekai proudly: "Everyone is going down, shall I go down? I don''t want to go down!" In Huo Zekai''s eyes, everyone except himself is a fool. He didn''t want to play with them at all! He raised his mechanical battle arm and put on a transformed shape: "Iamtheironman." Xie Yaoyao''s father Xie Jiang is a loyal fan of Marvel movies, and Xie Yaoyao is also very familiar with Marvel heroes. She looked at Huo Zekai with a complicated expression, "But Iron Man is dead." Huo Zekai had just put on his shape, and the Iron Man helmet on his head fell to the ground with a bang... In a quiet confrontation, I just listened to the helmet turning several times on the ground, making a sound of intimate friction with the ground. Huo Zekai had been wearing a helmet, his hair was sweaty, and it was tightly attached to his scalp. But at this moment, what is more noticeable is his handsome face. Huo Zekai was shocked, even the mechanical battle arm forgot to put it down, his eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Xie Yaoyao, and shouting angrily: "You lie!!" Xie Yaoyao sincerely explained: "Really! I watched it with my dad. Iron Man sacrificed himself, snapped his fingers when he got the diamond, and died." Looking at Huo Zekai, she still didn''t believe it. Xie Yaoyao said: "If you don''t believe me, ask the photographer uncle, is Iron Man dead?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 107： Just a wild child with no tutor The photographer next to him suddenly nodded blankly by CUE. Xie Yaoyao: "Look, I didn''t lie to you!" Huo Zekai refused to believe it, and shouted at Xie Yaoyao: "No, Iron Man is the most powerful, he will not die." Xie Yaoyao is older than Huo Zekai, posing as a young lady, and patiently reasoning with him: "Did you not watch "Avengers 4"? It was the one that was released last year. Xie Yaoyao remembered it clearly, because she and her father came out of the cinema and were taken to interview. When Huo Zekai heard this, his expression was very broken. He did not go to the Iron Man movie last year. Dad originally promised to come back and watch it with him. As a result, when my father had something to do, he missed the appointment, and Huo Zekai made a big quarrel, and in the end no one went. Reminiscent of Huo Yingdong''s remorse, and then heard that Iron Man was dead, Huo Zekai was filled with grief and anger, and suddenly had a nervous breakdown. He slammed the mechanical combat arm to the ground and started to cry. Mo Yun was showing off to Yu Jiaojiao that she was able to put the seedlings straight into the water, unlike before, she heard Huo Zekai''s cry. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yun washed her hands with the water in the field, and hurried to the ridge. Huo Zekai rushed into Mo Yun''s arms and cried very sadly: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." Xie Yaoyao was a little guilty and apologized to Mo Yun: "Auntie I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" She whispered: "But Iron Man is really dead..." Mo Yun quickly made a hissing gesture to Xie Yaoyao. At that time, Huo Yingdong did not rush back in time to watch the movie with her son, and Mo Yun was also disappointed. But afterwards, Mo Yun wanted to take Huo Zekai to the movie, but she said that Iron Man was dead when she watched the Internet. Huo Zekai likes Iron Man so much, he certainly can''t accept this plot. Out of the protection of the children, Mo Yun canceled the itinerary to watch the movie. Unexpectedly, today, Xie Yaoyao, who did not know the inside story, revealed the truth. Mo Yun watched Huo Zekai cry so hard that she talked to Yu Jiaojiao, took the child to a place without a camera, and coaxed patiently. Xie Yaoyao was at a loss and was suddenly called by Huang Xinyan: "Yaoyao, come here~~" Huang Xinyan stood by the field and asked Xie Yaoyao what happened. Xie Yaoyao told Huang Xinyan about the matter. Huang Xinyan dismissed Xie Yaoyao''s collar, and said, "It''s not to blame you, it''s that he didn''t watch the movie himself and didn''t know anything!" Xie Yaoyao was a little guilty: "But..." "But what? That kid is a wild kid with no tutor. You know how to lose your temper, Yaoyao, don''t talk to him, don''t play with him! Do you know?" Although Xie Yaoyao nodded obediently, she was not happy. Huang Xinyan was afraid that this little episode would affect Xie Yaoyaos photogenic state, so she coaxed: "Okay, don''t be unhappy! Mom teaches you to plant seedlings, okay? I promise you will..." I heard that Xie Yaoyao was finally able to go to the fields, and Xie Yaoyao''s expression improved. Huang Xinyan took care to walk down the fields and followed her to learn how to plant seedlings. Seeing Huang Xinyan coming back, Yu Jiaojiao asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Why is Kai Kai crying?" Huang Xinyan said calmly: "Hurt, kids, it''s easy to be emotional, and it''s normal to cry if you say something wrong." She glanced at the seedlings that Yu Jiaojiao planted, and suddenly she had an exaggerated expression of surprise: "Yeah, Teacher Yu, you are really good at planting!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 108： Ive played this scene Huang Xinyan is not complimenting Yujiaojiao, she is deliberately sarcastic. The seedling that Yu Jiaojiao planted was swaying around. After the filming of the show, the village chief must return to work. Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t like Huang Xinyan, but she frankly admits that she is not good at it: "I did not do well, but unfortunately the village head is not there. When the village head comes, I have to find him to learn again..." Huang Xinyan sneered in her heart: Cut! This scene has been played. Isn''t it just a reality show? Really coming? She didn''t believe that Yu Jiaojiao really wanted to learn how to plant seedlings. She definitely wanted to sell "dedicated" personalities in front of the camera. After all, when she was in a mess, many directors and producers came forward and praised her for her "dedication." Now that Yu Jiaojiao wants to come back, she definitely wants to go the same way. Thinking about it, Huang Xinyan had an idea. "Teacher Yu, when the village head first taught, I stood closer and could see more clearly, or I would try?" Yu Jiaojiao didn''t think much, and passed the seedling in her hand to Huang Xinyan. Huang Xinyan deliberately turned her body sideways, facing the camera lens, skillfully inserted the seedlings. "Hey, it''s really much better than mine." Yu Jiaojiao didn''t doubt that he had him, and did not hesitate to praise. Xie Yaoyao, who was standing on the side, didnt understand, but when Yu Jiaojiao praised Huang Xinyan, she clapped her hands and praised: "Mommy, you''re so amazing!" Huang Xinyan was secretly complacent. She said to Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, do you think I am not bad? Or I will help the village chief to do the work for you and show you a few more examples?" Yu Jiaojiao is convinced of Huang Xinyan''s seedling transplanting technique. It is a good thing that Huang Xinyan is willing to teach her if the village chief is not there now. If she twisted and refused because of some unpleasantness with Huang Xinyan in the past, it would be too narrow and too small. Yu Jiaojiao: "Okay, then you can insert a few more, I''ll take a closer look~~" Huang Xinyan''s goal was achieved. When it comes time to edit later, whether it is she is busy planting seedlings, Yu Jiaojiao is watching with her arms; or she is teaching Yu Jiaojiao to plant seedlings... It will be her who will benefit in the end. Yu Jiaojiao is just the cannon fodder that sets off her existence in these pictures. Huang Xinyan deliberately demonstrated for Yu Jiaojiao slowly for a while, and confirmed that the camera had enough material, and then she took Xie Yaoyao to get her own mission. Waiting for Huang Xinyan to leave, Sister Ling came over quickly: "Teacher Yu, what did you just say to Teacher Huang?" Yu Jiaojiao didn''t care too much: "It''s nothing, it''s just that she sees it well, so she can teach me a bit." Sister Ling glanced at Huang Xinyan''s back, her mind quickly turned for a few seconds, and deliberately asked: "Teacher Yu, you are a senior of Teacher Huang, do you think it is not good to learn to plant seedlings from her?" Yu Jiaojiao immediately understood Sister Lings concern, and replied calmly, "You are too bad! Senior Tiantian! Teacher Huang and I are about the same age, just a few years before she entered the circle... I''ve been quitting shadows for many years. People have left ahead of me. I have a lot to learn from them..." Yu Jiaojiao''s natural and humble answer made sister Ling secretly give Yu Jiaojiao a thumbs up. I have to say that Yu Jiaojiao is not only N levels higher than Huang Xinyan in appearance, but also a Himalaya higher than Huang Xinyan in terms of emotional intelligence. No wonder Yu Jiaojiao was able to speak with her works and became a "goddess" actor in the eyes of the public in one fell swoop. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 109： What the **** is this human suffering! ! And Huang Xinyan, except for parodying, can only hang on Xie Jiang as an accessory. Sister Ling gave an "ok" to Yujiaojiao, signalling the crisis to be resolved, and continuing to retreat behind the scenes. Yu Jiaojiao was broad-hearted and didn''t take it seriously, so she continued to plant her seedlings. Don''t say, Huang Xinyan can''t do anything else, but planting seedlings is quite powerful. Yu Jiaojiao became professional after being touched by her. Rows of seedlings are planted like that. She had inserted a small half of the paddy field here, and when she looked at Mo Yun''s side, she was still at the beginning. Yu Jiaojiao straightened her waist, took a look, and found that Mo Yun was still coaxing the child. Mo Yun hugged Huo Zekai and squatted in the distant field. Huo Zekai cried so much that he didn''t even mean to stop. Mo Yun heard Huo Zekai''s voice crying hoarse, distressed and helpless for a while. "Kaikai, listen to Mommy, Iron Man is a comic book character..." Huo Zekai couldn''t listen. Apart from his father Huo Yingdong, the only hero Huo Zekai recognizes is Iron Man. It is a pity that Huo Yingdong is not at home all the time. Huo Zekai has seen him only a few days ago, so he put all his dependence on Iron Man. Now I heard that Iron Man is dead. The mood is simple to describe, that is-dead dad. (?) Mo Yun heard Huo Zekai''s cries unabated, but she cried louder and louder, worried that the child would cry any more and cry out for good or bad. "Kai Kai, you heard Mommy say that this thing is like this..." Mo Yun explained hard: "This actor who plays Iron Man~~~It''s too popular now~~~The film company can''t afford him, so... ...And wrote him to death~~" Huo Zekai stopped crying suddenly: "Hiccup~" What the **** is this human suffering! ! Huo Zekai said: "Wow~~~~ I want him back~~~~ Dont let him die~~~~" Mo Yun whispered: "It''s not that the director is too poor and can''t afford the actors~~~" Huo Zekai could not accept the reality, crying thunderously. Mo Yun discussed: "You think Mommy won''t take you to the last one, just hope you keep the good things in your heart~~Or, let''s live as Iron Man~~ OK?" Huo Zekai pushed away Mo Yun''s hand that wanted to wipe her tears: "Not good!" Mo Yun is really helpless, "Then what do you want?" Huo Zekai ooh: "I want~~Iron Man back~~oooooo~~" Mo Yun spread her hands: "Other directors can''t afford it, can I afford your mom?" She is now a stubborn housewife, poor as a dog. Huo Zekai: "Uuuuuu~~I will give you all the money in my change bank~~~" Mo Yun: "..." Huo Zekai is really a true representative of star chasing. Mo Yun couldn''t bear to pierce his illusion: "That little money is not enough, so much money~~" When Huo Zekai heard that he didn''t even have enough money for five years of hard work, he was desperate. He grabbed Mo Yun''s collar and cried so much that it was heartbreaking. The faith in the soul was overturned. Huo Zekai had no choice but to retreat. (?) "I want Dad" Huo Zekai demanded from Mo Yun reluctantly: "I want to see Dad, I want to see now" Mo Yun: "..." She brought Huo Zekai to the show, but Huo Yingdong didn''t even know it. Maybe she brought Huo Zekai back to Yuncheng and decided to divorce him, he didn''t know. Who would let this marriage be, she shaved her head and picked her up. Whoever let it, she rushed to pursue him, whether he wanted it or not, forced him to marry her and gave birth to Huo Zekai. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 110： Fierce Huo Yingdong is so busy! There are women outside to take care of! Naturally, she wouldn''t bother to guess her thoughts, let alone her whereabouts. Today, she takes the blame. Mo Yun recognized the other evils, but Huo Zekai''s custody rights, she must win. Now Huo Zekai was crying and calling for his father, Mo Yun didn''t know how to tell him, and was stunned for a while... "Dove pigeon~~~" A cute little milky voice broke the deadlock and made Mo Yun''s excitement as if he had caught the straw. She turned her head and saw Xiao Tangtang walking staggeringly while being pulled by Gu Tingwei. Thankfully, the savior is here. "Tangtang, come, help her sister persuade Kai Kai to stop crying." Mo Yun''s brain was about to be burst into tears by Huo Zekai. In terms of endurance, Huo Zekai is second, absolutely no one can be the first. Mo Yun had no choice but to pin her hopes on Tangtang. Who said Xiaotangtang had magical powers, and he could get this little devil by mistake every time. Not only Gu Tingwei and Tangtang, but Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan also came. The Loach Catch team is doing well now, and there is no task pressure anymore. Mo Heng watched Huo Zekai crying, and asked Gu Tingwei to take Tangtang to see what had happened. The twins followed curiously. As soon as Tangtang approached Huo Zekai, he felt a sad mood rushing over his face. Unlike before, Huo Zekai cried and made a lot of noise to achieve his goal. This time... he was really sad. There was a trace of sadness on Tang Tangping''s small face, which never stopped smiling. She raised her head and pointed at Mo Yun, motioning to pass. Gu Ting didn''t hesitate for a moment before letting go of the little guy''s chubby hand. The little guy staggered to Mo Yun and bent over and took a look at the probe. Huo Zekai cried so much that his tears and nose were all glued together, and his fair fair face was in a mess. "Pigeons~~Don''t cry~~" Tangtang stretched out her hand to wipe Huo Zekai''s face, but after rubbing her little paw a few times, she found something wrong... She was playing with loach just now, and there was a lot of mud on her hands, which put several fingerprints on Huo Zekai''s messy face. Sapo, who was still a headache just now, turned into a lovely little cat in an instant. But Huo Zekai didn''t know anything, and he was fierce and cute to her. Tangtangs long eyelashes flickered, she pressed her lips to hold back her smile, and hid Chubbys hands behind her with a guilty conscience. Turn around and ask Gu Ting not to ask: "Meow~~" Gu Ting didn''t know that Tangtang was asking him for a cat''s tissue. Gu Tingwei took a pack of tissues out of his trouser pocket, and gave one to Tangtang. Tangtang took the tissue and hurriedly leaned forward, trying to wipe Huo Zekai''s face. While wiping, show Huo Zekai: "Meow~~Dont cry~~" Huo Zekai saw the cat''s head on the tissue, and it was inexplicably cute with the sound of the little guy''s milky bubble. He was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly realized that he was actually coaxed by his opponent, and pushed Tangtang''s hand away angrily: "You go away, oooooooo~~" Mo Yun hurriedly told him: "You can''t push your sister. My sister is still such a young girl. Here is the rice field. If you fall, will you feel guilty?" Huo Zekai: "..." He recalled how pitiful the little girl was when she overthrew Tangtang at Grandma Zeng''s house. Humph! Who told her to always get in front of him! He didn''t call her over! "I don''t want her to see me~~~ ooh~~~" Huo Zekai explained in a dumb voice. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 111： Mom, are you serious? Although Huo Zekai''s attitude is still very bad, at least he can tell his thoughts. Mo Yun did not ignore this small change and was very happy. She squeezed his face: "Now that I know how to let my little sister see you crying, shame you?" Why did you go? Huo Zekai buried his face in Mo Yun''s arms and turned his back to Tangtang. It''s not that he wants to cry! Why did Iron Man die? (Iron Man:??? I dont remember this pot!) Mo Yun: "Tangtang also brought you a tissue, do you want to thank others?" Huo Zekai''s muffled voice came from Mo Yun''s arms: "I don''t want to thank her." Mo Yun patted his back that gradually stabilized: "Mom knows that Iron Man is dead, and you are sad. But one yard goes to one yard. You can''t ignore Tangtang''s kindness just because you are sad, not polite, and not grateful. , Are you right?" Huo Zekai couldn''t refute and listened to Mo Yun''s words. The crying gradually weakened. But because of face, she still hid in Mo Yun''s arms. Watching Huo Zekai slowly come out of the sad mood, Tangtang keeps on working hard, "Dove pigeon~Dont cry~~Tangtang gives you~~Seven meat~~" Tangtang rarely said so long in one breath, and he could hardly catch his breath. His bulging stomach undulated twice, his mouth widened, and he quickly exhaled two breaths. "Flesh?" Huo Zekai got out of Mo Yun''s arms curiously. Tangtang pointed to the red bucket not far away: "There~~The meat is there~~~" Mo Yun saw that Huo Zekai was attracted by Tangtang and hit the iron while it was hot: "Kai Kai, let''s go see what''s in that red bucket?" Huo Zekai then rubbed his eyes and got out of Mo Yun''s arms. Mo Yun squatted for a long time, and when she stood up, she felt that Venus appeared in front of her, and her legs and feet were numb. Gu Ting did not support her: "Auntie, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Mo Yun stood there for a while, and then smiled and thanked Gu Tingwei when the fainting passed. Compared with Huo Zekai, Gu Tingwei is really too sensible. Teacher Yu is so lucky! I hope Huo Zekai will be as polite and sensible as Gu Tingwei is after the catalogue this time. Mo Yun could really wake up with a smile when she fell asleep. Without further ado, Mo Yun picked up Huo Zekai with one hand and Xiaotangtang with the other hand: "Tangtang will take us to see your victory products~" Tangtang was very happy, pulling Mo Yun''s hand and jumping around, the little fat on her face trembled: "Go~" A group of people walked toward the ridge mightily and surrounded the small red bucket in the middle. I saw a lot of loach entangled in the little red bucket, both large and small. Mo Yun pointed to the loach in the bucket and greeted Huo Zekai: "Kai Kai look at it, there are a lot of loach here~~" Yu Hao patted his chest, proud: "We caught it!" Yu Xiaoxuan looked in the bucket, and subconsciously hid behind her brother, still a little scared. Huo Zekai looked at the dense loach in the bucket, a little hairy, but in front of Mo Yun and Tangtang, he was embarrassed to say that he was afraid. Mo Yun asked Yu Hao: "You are so powerful, you have caught so many loach!" Yu Hao touched his head: "There are also Brother Mo Heng and Brother Ting Wei. Brother Mo Heng said that this is called teamwork." Mo Yun couldn''t help being stunned: Mo Heng has a child, and he has a teamwork. Next time he has to let him bring Huo Zekai with him. In order to make Huo Zekai feel involved, Mo Yun encouraged Huo Zekai: "Look, Kai Kai, brothers are amazing! Would you like to feel the loach too?" Huo Zekai: "!!!" Mom, are you serious? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 112： He is a younger brother He is afraid! ! Huo Zekai took a step back quietly, planning to run away when he found an opportunity. Suddenly, seeing Xiao Tangtang standing opposite, suddenly stretched out Xiao Chuan''s hand, and plunged into the small red bucket. I saw the little loaches who were originally enjoying themselves, all panicked, as if the end of the world had come. The little girl stirred her upside down in the bucket with her chubby hand, but she didn''t know it, and she shouted "flesh" in her mouth. The round apricot eyes made a lot of effort to identify, caught the fattest loach, grabbed it, and handed it to Huo Zekai happily: "Dove pigeon, give it~~~" Huo Zekai was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants. He took a step backward in a panic, and finally realized that he was a younger brother in front of the "cruel" Tangtang. "Mommy~~~" Huo Zekai rushed into Mo Yun''s arms and hugged her thigh, her voice trembling: "I''m afraid~~~" Mo Yun: "!!!" Tangtang cattle! ! He could actually force Huo Zekai, a face-saving devil, to cry out for the first time in his life! You must know that Huo Zekai can''t do anything, pretend to be X first. From small to large, his head is as iron as a cow. Mo Yun always thinks that Huo Zekai needs to be flogged! Unexpectedly, he was taught to be a man by a small seedling smaller than him~ This really makes Mo Yun...hahahahahahaha. Mo Yun endured the screaming of the goose, and hugged her son pretentiously, "Don''t be afraid or afraid, and loach doesn''t bite! You see Tangtang is not afraid~~~" This comparison made Huo Zekai too heartbroken. The more Mo Yun said Huo Zekai, the more sad. I haven''t scared a few words yet, I cried again. Yu Xiaoxuan was innocent and innocent, and stepped forward to ask Mo Yun: "Auntie, why does my brother like to cry so much? Is he the little crying bag everyone said?" At this moment, Mo Yun really couldn''t hold back: "Puff--" This is over. People all over the country know that Huo Zekai, the little devil, is actually a little crying bag. What a shame! Huo Zekai is not crying for a while, nor is he not crying! Can only be incompetent and furious in my heart: I am too difficult! In order to save the face of her son, Mo Yun had no choice but to be ignorant of her conscience: "My brother is not a little crying bag. My brother died because of Iron Man. He was so sad that he did not get over it for a while." After Mo Yun finished speaking, she deliberately asked Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, is what mom said right?" Huo Zekai didn''t want to be called "Little Cry Bag" by Yu Xiaoxuan. For the first time, he obediently cooperated with Mo Yun, and reluctantly let out an "um". Mo Yun continued to set up Huo Zekai, rubbed his head, and announced to Yu Xiaoxuan: "If you don''t believe Xiaoxuan, look again~ Kai Kai won''t cry easily anymore, Kai Kai, don''t you think?" Huo Zekai: "..." He glanced at Yu Xiaoxuan with a face full of ignorance, gritted his teeth and helplessly: "Yeah." Yu Xiaoxuan was easily persuaded by Mo Yun and nodded: "Then I won''t call Brother Xiaokubao." It happened that Yu Jianrong came over and asked Mo Yun, "How old is your child this year?" Mo Yun: "5 years old, my birthday in September." When Yu Jianrong heard it, he said, "Oh," and said to Yu Xiaoxuan, "Xiaoxuan, don''t think Kai Kai is taller than you, you have to call your sister!" After that, explain to Mo Yun: "Xiao Xuan and Hao Hao were born in June! Just after their 5th birthday, is Kai Kai not yet?" Mo Yun smiled: "Not really!" Mo Yun didn''t ask carefully, and was immediately happy to learn that Huo Zekai was younger than Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 113： What a loach killer! In this group, only Tangtang is younger than him. Huo Zekai wanted to be a mastermind again and play the destructive power of the bully, but it was difficult. Thinking about it, Mo Yun held back a smile, "Kai Kai, except for Tangtang, it seems that you have to be called brother and sister." Huo Zekai looked unlovable. Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t understand Huo Zekai''s helplessness, so she stood on tiptoe and patted Huo Zekai''s head with a serious face: "My little brother, my sister will take care of you!" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Heng and Shishi finished the finishing work and came up with a small red bucket. Tangtang yelled "pigeon" when he saw it, and dashed up and rushed towards Moheng. Mo Heng''s hands were muddy, and he hadn''t had time to wash him. He couldn''t hold the child, so he squatted down and caught the little guy with his shoulders: "Don''t run, what can you do if you fall~~" Tangtang happily hugged Mo Heng''s neck, "Dove pigeon~~ where is the meat?" For a long time, it''s not enthusiasm for him, but passion for flesh! Mo Heng put the bucket in front of the little guy, dumbfounded. The little guy poked his **** and squatted in the little red bucket. The little fat man lit his loach head and counted: "One, two, three~~~" What is coming after three? The distressed little guy tilted his head to look at Gu Tingwei, and asked for help: "Brother Tingwei~~" Gu. Mathematics master. In charge of enlightenment. Ting Wei walked over, squatted beside her, and patiently helped her count together. Yu Hao stood beside Gu Tingwei silently, also helping to count. As he was counting, Yu Xiaoxuan suddenly ran over and asked Yu Hao, "Brother, how many have you counted?" As soon as Yu Hao finished counting, she forgot to be interrupted by Yu Xiaoxuan. He looked at Yu Xiaoxuan depressedly, a black line on his forehead. Yu Xiaoxuan giggled, innocent and innocent: "Brother, are you ignorant of numbers?" Yu Hao: "Don''t all blame you!" Yu Xiaoxuan smiled heartlessly, and asked crisply: "What is it to blame? I don''t know how to count!" Yu Hao sighed: his silly sister! At this moment, Gu Ting did not raise his head: "There are thirty-two in total." Mo Heng and Shishi looked at each other and were very surprised: "You actually caught so many?" Yu Jianrong came over with the red bucket before: "More than that, there is more!" Gu Ting did not come together and counted them together, and reported to Mo Heng: "The two buckets add up to sixty." Yu Jianrong smiled and hugged Yu Hao''s neck: "Okay, you guys, what a loach killer! I have fished out the upper and lower three generations of the loach family!" Yu Hao frowned in disgust: "Dad, your body is so dirty, you are all on me!" When Yu Jianrong heard this, he changed his mind and hugged Yu Hao tightly: "Blessed to share, and mud to act together, none of us can be clean!" After speaking, she also incited Yu Xiaoxuan: "Xiaoxuan come here, hug your brother~~" Yu Xiaoxuan happily held hands with Yu Jianrong, trapping Yu Hao in the middle, rubbing the mud on Hao''s body together. Yu Hao: "..." The loach catching group ended the mission amid the noise of the three at home. Mo Heng carried the two small red buckets to the bald director: "Director, how about? How much food can I add?" Xiao Cai stood by and deliberately helped: "Director, do a group complete the task by catching ten? Now they have caught sixty, which is over 40!" The secrets have been exposed by Xiao Cai, what else can the director say. With a big wave of his hand, he looked very generous and refreshing: "I''ll give you a snack at noon!!" Mo Heng''s eyes lit up: Is the director finally willing to pluck his hair? Just listen to the bald director saying: "Forty excess items, you can take it for a snack!" Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 114： Torture of the soul However, Tangtang was very happy, as if he had already seen the meat on the table. Stir-fried Loach, Braised Loach, Loach Tofu Soup, Stir-fried Loach~~~ Thinking about it, tears of excitement flowed from the corner of his mouth again. The loach catching group has completed the task, and the seedling planting group next door is a bit miserable. Mo Yun was busy coaxing Huo Zekai, the task was almost idle. Yu Jiaojiao is not very proficient in planting seedlings, and is still a little bit unfinished. Only Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao to complete the task. Yu Xiaoxuan cared about Xie Yaoyao, and went to visit her next door to see that the seedlings planted by Huang Xinyan and the others were neatly planted. The seedlings had a kind of vigor and adoration. "Sister Yaoyao, you are too good!" Xie Yaoyao was actually doing it, inserting a few, and Huang Xinyan did the rest. Being praised by Yu Xiaoxuan like this, Xie Yaoyao is guilty and enjoys. Suddenly I felt that there was nothing wrong with not catching a loach. At least... she doesn''t need to be like Yu Xiaoxuan, making her body muddy and even having to change her clothes. The team that completes the task can go to the village chief''s house to exchange ingredients and take away a few loaches that Mo Heng caught. Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao went there first, picked a few ingredients, and started cooking in the village chiefs kitchen. Yu Jiaojiao didn''t complete the task herself, so she worried about Mo Yun first. Mo Yun was calm. Seeing that she was going hungry at noon, she took the opportunity to educate Huo Zekai on responsibility: "Kai Kai, you see everyone completed the task, but neither of us did anything." Huo Zekai disapproved of playing the mechanical battle arm on his hand. Mo Yun said, "So at noon, we have nothing to eat." Huo Zekai looked up at this moment, with a look of incomprehension. "If you don''t pay, you won''t gain." Mo Yun said: "Although mother can understand that you are sad because of Iron Man, the rules of the game are like this! Isn''t it cruel?" Children, this is life! You have a good taste~ I heard that Huo Zekai, who didn''t eat at noon, only ate a sweet potato in the morning, suddenly became hungry. He put down the mechanical battle arm and faced the question: "Is there no food?" Mo Yun nodded regretfully: "There is no food!" Incidentally, add: "There are no dishes!" Huo Zekai was gloomy for a while, and then retreated and said, "Then give me snacks!" Mo Yun: "..." The brat really hasn''t been beaten by the society, so he thought about it well! He thought he was still in Jiangcheng, and every time he ate, he needed his grandparents to chase behind his **** to feed. Missed the point of eating, there are a lot of snacks for him to flop? Humph! The extravagant life is long gone, and if you don''t learn to be self-reliant, you will only be hungry. Mo Yun cruelly explained the truth: "As soon as we entered the village, the snacks were taken away? Did you forget?" Huo Zekai: "..." He looked at Mo Yun in disbelief, clenched a fist in his small hand, and questioned his soul: "Are you going to starve me to death?" Mo Yun rubbed Huo Zekai''s sweaty head indifferently from his excitement: "Don''t worry, you won''t die if you don''t eat a meal!" Huo Zekai: "..." I''m just a child! Mo Yun deliberately scared him: "It might not grow tall!" Huo Zekai: "..." Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng went to pick the ingredients. Seeing that Mo Yun was teaching her son, they suggested: "Otherwise, let''s eat together with the four families, so that we dont need to divide the remaining ingredients. We make them together. At least let the children Eat full first." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 115： Specializing in the intractable diseases of female stars! Mo Heng agrees to agree. He glanced sideways at Mo Yun mother and son, winked at Yu Jianrong, and deliberately called Yu Jiaojiao loudly: "Teacher Yu, or else, let''s eat the three together." Yu Jiaojiao is bargaining with the director and wants to get more ingredients. "Director, don''t you keep saying that you are my fan? You don''t even fill me with food?" When Yu Jiaojiao was red, the bald director was still helping people raise the table at the TV station and doing field work! It is said that the dormitory where she lives has a poster featuring Yu Jiaojiao. In the past two years, the bald director took the lead alone, and the variety show he did became popular. When interviewed by People Magazine, he even mentioned it specifically. Yu Jiaojiao knows everything. When pressed by the former goddess, the bald director blushed, but insisted on principled defense: "That...what...the program group has the rules of the program group..." "I''m just a little bit, really just a little bit~~" Yu Jiaojiao reached out and gestured. The bald director avoids Yu Jiaojiao: "You can''t break the rules~~" In fact, Yu Jiaojiao didn''t want to break the rules of the program group. The main reason was that Mo Yun''s mission was not completed and she couldn''t get any ingredients. She wanted to get more and distribute it to Mo Yun. Seeing the director''s unselfish appearance, Yu Jiaojiao almost gave up. Before Gu Ting came over, the logic was particularly clear to settle accounts with the director: "Director, the unfinished tasks of my mother accounted for one tenth of the total tasks. Are you right?" The director was taken aback and nodded subconsciously. "So... according to the rules, the director can only deduct one-tenth of our ingredients, right?" director:"" He took a breath, looked at Gu Tingwei, and touched his bare head in distress. He was actually asked by a child. Should it be said that Gu Tingwei is good at mathematics, or is it clever and clever to negotiate? Sister Ling, Xiao Cai, and several other choreographers stood beside them, all laughing to death. No one knows how cunning the director is, but they know it all. Last night, Huang Xinyans husband Xie Jiang called to make it easier for Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao to look at the face of her old classmates. The director agreed without saying anything, and kept bragging to Xie Jiang. It''s a big story. He must take good care of his sister-in-law and children. Don''t worry, he must arrange Barabara. When Xie Jiang''s phone was hung up, the director should be so busy, it seemed like nothing happened. Wait until the guests are arranged to stay. Huang Xinyan took the initiative to find her and asked the director for her luggage. The director just pretended to be stupid and touched the shiny forehead, and patted his thigh: "Oh, look at me! I didn''t stop it, I''m afraid I will send you all the luggage home early!" After speaking, he pretended to call the driver, scolding others for driving the car as a plane, and not even giving him a chance to intercept. Huang Xinyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she couldn''t find the slightest problem. The director continued to lay down and make a small one, so that he could talk and discuss: "Sister-in-law, the luggage has been sent away, or else... forget it this time, I will stop it for you next time~~~" Next time? ? ? Huang Xinyan almost missed it! But it''s already like this, what else can Huang Xinyan do? A grievance can only be swallowed in the stomach. I just started filming this show, so I cant get upset with the director team, right? After witnessing everything, several editors and directors praised the director as an old fox. He is really flexible and capable of curing the intractable diseases of female stars! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 116： Old fox, there is a day of overturning! No wonder every time he shoots a variety show, he can do it no matter what artist is on the show. But this old fox has a day of overturning! This is not something to be asked by Yu Jiaojiao''s son with high intelligence. The director who was winked by several directors to see the joke, touched his nose awkwardly: "This~~you seem to be right~~" Gu Ting did not hear the director''s compromise, and did not give him a chance to change his mind. He immediately thanked him simply: "Thank you, director." director:"" The kid from Teacher Yu''s family was too powerful, and he didn''t let him find a chance to refute. Fortunately, at this moment, Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong walked over and invited Yu Jiaojiao. Of course Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t ask for a partnership with them. Mo Heng is familiar with the director''s routines, "Director, it''s not said in the rules that we are not allowed to partner with us?" director:"" A flash of light flashed in Mo Heng''s black eyes: "Since I didn''t say anything, we will take all the ingredients!" "Hey? Wait??" The director noticed something was wrong: "Take all the ingredients?" The ingredients on this long table are divided into groups. There are 5 groups in total, and the ingredients in each group are not the same. Almost two people can eat them, not a little too much. Huang Xinyan picked one, and there are four remaining. According to the director''s vision, the group that has not completed the task cannot get the ingredients. But he didn''t expect that Mo Heng, a cunning little fox, caught the bug in the game. That is-- The program group stipulates that the group that has not completed the task cannot get the ingredients. There is no rule. The team that has completed the task can''t get more ingredients! While the director was speaking, Yu Jianrong had already consciously responded to Mo Heng''s call and took away all the ingredients on the table. He even called the children if he couldn''t get it. Yu Hao, Yu Xiaoxuan and Gu Tingwei did not take less. Even Xiao Tangtang, who couldn''t walk smoothly, had a big tomato in his arms. This was picked by the village chief deliberately from his home this morning. It is super invincible and can be called the king of local tomatoes. Almost catching up with Tang Tang''s face is big. The little guy hugged it, naive, like a milky panda cub. Smelling the fresh and fresh scent of tomatoes, Tangtang forgot about his mission and raised the big tomatoes to his eyes with great effort, then grinds the white teeth, and gnaws on them. Oh~ The mouth is too small, and I bit lonely. The little guy made persistent efforts, holding the big tomato with both hands and gnawing, holding the white teeth, tormenting the tomato. It''s a pity... the tomato is too big, it''s not easy to cut the mouth, and the skin is very smooth. The little guy''s teeth are skating on the tomato twice and twice harm! I can see it, I can''t eat it, it''s really suffering. Tangtang had an idea, and ran to Moheng holding the big tomato, shaking his head and shouting: "Pigeons, pigeons, seven~~~" When he walked to Mo Heng, he lifted the big tomato helplessly. Mo Heng turned out to be a tomato, and when he saw the dense bite marks on it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He took a small break and returned the tomato to Tangtang. Tangtang cleverly followed Mo Heng''s bite and bit down, and finally ate a fresh, juicy, naturally sweet tomato. As she ate, she found that the reflected light pierced her eyes. Tangtang raised his head curiously and looked around. Suddenly, a very bright "ball" was found. At noon, the daylight was the strongest, and the director was standing under the sun, with his bald head shining brightly, just as bright as the table lamp in Tangtang''s bedroom under the sea-Ye Mingzhu, which made Tangtang want to touch it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 117： I am now a favorite! The director was about to refute Mo Heng''s unbelievable speculative thoughts, suddenly bowed his head and saw Xiao Tangtang staring at him. The little girl was playing with mud all over her body, her face flushed, she was tender and tender like a peach, although she was chewing on an extra-large tomato, her **** grape-like eyes were shining, and her long eyelashes flickered. , Looked at him without blinking, revealing aura and innocence. Of course, what attracts the director''s attention most is her fluffy, dark brown naturally curly hair, which is a bit like his daughter''s hair. At this moment, the hair is exploded on the top of the head, and people can''t help but want to rub it. Shun. Regardless of fighting with Mo Heng, the director bent down and asked Xiao Tangtang, "Tangtang, are the tomatoes delicious? Uncle, can you take a bite?" The little guy generously extended his hand, raised the big tomato, and fed it to the director. The director''s full paternal love was awakened by the little guy, and he couldn''t help but squeezed the little guy''s fleshy cheek: "It''s good! You eat it, uncle won''t eat it." Tangtang then retracted his hand, held the big tomato and continued to nibble, then looked up at the director. Seeing that Tangtang bit the tomato, and the tomato water flows everywhere, the director is trying to reach out to help her wipe it, but the little guy suddenly stretches out his hand and screams at him: "Hug~~" The director''s heart is melted. Where could I care to wipe her with tomato water, clamp the little guy under his arm, lift her up, hold her firmly in his arms, and sigh shamelessly: "It seems that we really like uncle!" After all, in the program group, he was the first man to be hugged by Tangtang! This honor is definitely not easy to obtain! Even if Tangtang is willing, Mo Heng is willing! The director who had just suffered a loss with Mo Heng was as happy as having eaten honey. The pit guest is a caterpillar! Tangtang is in hand, I have the world! The director who was ecstatic, suddenly his head went cold. He returned to his senses in surprise, and found the little baby in his arms, freed up a chubby hand and touched his bright forehead. Like touching a ball, with the center as the dot, the little meaty hands rubbed it for a week. director:"" Moreover, Xiaorou still had tomato juice on his hands, and evenly rubbed it on his scalp. While touching it, I happily announced to everyone: "Hi, anti~~~" director:"" The surrounding staff couldn''t hold back, they all burst out laughing. Yu Xiaoxuan Tong Yan Wuji: "Hahaha, Uncle Director, what Tangtang likes is your bald head!" Mo Heng saw that this was not enough. It doesn''t hurt to make jokes, but Tangtang ran up to touch the director''s bald head, which was indeed rude. The little mermaid doesn''t understand, Mo Heng, as a guardian, needs education in place. Mo Heng hurriedly stepped forward: "Director, I''m so sorry, you give me Tangtang and I will teach her!" The director hurriedly hugged Tangtang and avoided, with a defensive and cautious: "What are you doing? Don''t come over and I will tell you--" Mo Heng: "???" The director hugged Tangtang and hid in the shade: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you are just jealous that I won Tangtang''s favor." Mo Heng confused.jpg The director proudly hugged the little guy, "I have a bald head, don''t you! I am the only favorite now!!" Mo Heng: "..." So you are such a director! Before Mo Heng came up to grab the child, the director lowered his head and put his head in Tangtang''s arms: "Come on, baby, uncle let you touch it!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 118： Wow, the female college is not staying! In the group, who dares to touch the director''s head! That is rushing to find death! But no one knows that what the directors 10-year-old daughter loved most when she was young was to touch her fathers head. Especially when crying, getting injections, noisy night... As long as the director stretches his forehead in front of her, the little girl feels safe immediately! It''s so magical. Now the daughter is grown up and sensible. The director is busy at work and is often away from home. The director''s bald head was gradually ignored by his daughter. Tangtang''s touch awakened his deep paternal love for his daughter, let alone being angry, it was simply regaining the feeling of being dependent on. In fact, the director-ahem, it''s cool. Not only Mo Heng, but everyone around him was taken aback by the director''s reaction. Guardian Mo Heng: Xingba~ I''ll teach the child later, just be happy. "Then director, let''s go cook first!" While the director was addicted to Rua''s baby, Mo Heng and the others hurried away with the ingredients. Everyone discussed it and went to the Diaojiaolou not far from the village chief''s house. The kitchen of the stilt building is large and easy to deploy. However, Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong, who had taken the ingredients back, looked at each other in the kitchen that was able to spread them out. Mo Heng: "I don''t know how to cook, would you like Brother Yu?" Yu Jianrong touched his nose: "I''m sure to play ball, can I cook..." Harm, such a big kitchen, it''s so useful! The two big men are having headaches. Yu Jiaojiao is holding her sleeves, and she is not allowed to walk in, "I''m coming!" Yu Jianrong stroked his hands: "Oh, Teacher Yu is here, it seems we are saved." Mo Heng also said: "Teacher Yu is at the level of a great **** at first glance. He must be good at cooking, and life idiots like us are not on the same level." Yu Jiaojiao put on her apron solemnly, very modest: "I just know how to cook a few home-cooked dishes." Yu Jianrong: "Home cooking is good! My family, Haohao and Xiaoxuan, like to eat home cooking." Mo Heng: "Just eat something, let''s not be picky, Teacher Yu, I will help you make a fire." Yu Jianrong: "Then I will wash the vegetables." The three people worked together in a division of labor, but they also proceeded orderly. The three children walked in, and Yu Jianrong quickly assigned: "Haohao and Xiaoxuan, you come to help dad wash the vegetables, Ting Wei, you go and give mom a hand, see if you can help." Yu Hao passed obediently. Xiaoxuan was more playful. It was fun to watch Mo Heng make a fire, so she went to play with Mo Heng. Yu Jianrong sighed: "Wow, women''s college is not staying!" I peeled an onion sourly, but my eyes were irritated and tears came out. At first glance, it looks like a tearful scene of the old father. Gu Ting did not walk to Yu Jiaojiao''s side, and watched her holding a kitchen knife, calmly, "Mommy, can I help you?" Yu Jiaojiao is very determined and confident: "No, you go and play!" Gu Tingwei had just stood for two seconds, watching Yu Jiaojiao brandishing a kitchen knife and making various gestures to an unwashed potato. Gu Tingwei: "..." When Yu Jiaojiao used the kitchen knife as an axe and planned to split the potatoes horizontally, Gu Ting did not speak: "Mummy, this potato hasn''t been washed yet." Yu Jiaojiao stopped, still full of confidence: "You can wash after cutting." After speaking, she continued to make gestures to the potatoes, when she aimed again and was about to chop down. Gu Tingwei: "Mummy, not only do potatoes need to be washed, they must also be peeled." Yu Jiaojiao held up the knife and was stunned: "Ah? Is this still the case?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 119： More stamina Yu Jiaojiao bit her nails, studied it, and then calmly said again: "Mommy knows, Mommy will peel it first~~~" How could such a small matter be rare to hold her! Then I saw that Yu Jiaojiao picked up a potato with the size of a child''s fist, and used the chopper in the other hand, swish, and the knife in her hand dropped, cutting off the small half of the head. Gu Tingwei: "..." The half of the potato that was cut out flew directly, and Gu Lulu rolled to Mo Heng''s feet. Mo Heng was completely shocked by Yu Jiaojiao''s knife skills, and quickly stood up: "Teacher Yu, or you will be in charge of cooking! I will cut the vegetables and let me come~~~" Yu Jiaojiao was dumbfounded: "Ah? Are you so busy? Let me cut vegetables!" Mo Heng looked at half a potato on the ground, then at the kitchen knife in Yu Jiaojiao''s hand, and shook his head decisively: "It''s me! How can I trouble the chef for this kind of rough work~~You can be in charge of cooking~~" Seeing Mo Heng''s persistence, Yu Jiaojiao had to put down her kitchen knife: "Well then, let me see what seasonings I can use!" Mo Heng breathed a sigh of relief. He is not afraid of wasting food. The main thing is that Yu Jiaojiao''s appearance with the knife is terrible. Don''t hurt herself. Pay attention to security issues. Yu Jiaojiao happily walked to the condiment table and picked up a bottle of vinegar: "Hey, this soy sauce is good." Gu Tingwei followed silently: "Mummy, this is white vinegar." Yu Jiaojiao twitched her lips in embarrassment, "I didn''t see it clearly!" Is black and white so difficult to distinguish? Yu Jiaojiao struggled to identify it in a few bottles, "I''m not mistaken this time, this is soy sauce!" Suddenly, she glanced at a similar bottle next to her and picked it up curiously: "Huh? Are these two the same? Why is one called soy sauce and the other called soy sauce?" Gu Ting did not help: "Mommy, do you really want to cook?" Yu Jiaojiao turned around: "Yes, Tingwei, what do you want to eat? Mommy will make it for you!" Gu Ting shivered when she did not expect Yu Jiaojiao to cook on a whim two years ago. After sitting at the dining table, his dad Gu Yuanzhen winked his eyebrows, and when he dared to say "not delicious", he kicked him out of the house and got out of his father-son relationship. Until now, Gu Tingwei did not dare to forget the taste of that dark meal. It''s really fresh in my memory, heartbreaking! Fortunately, since then, whenever Yu Jiaojiao wanted to show off his wife''s self-cultivation, Gu Yuanzheng hugged her and tried every means to convince her that her cooking skills had reached the peak and no further improvement was needed. He also brainwashed Yu Jiaojiao with "actress''s hands, absolutely can''t go to the kitchen", and cut off Yu Jiaojiao''s idea of ??cooking. Obviously, Gu Yuanzheng''s strategy was very successful. But the staying power is quite sufficient. Yu Jiaojiao is quite confident in her cooking skills. So now, please take the initiative to cook for everyone. Even so, Gu Tingwei couldn''t bear to pierce the truth with his own hands. Of course, he was even more afraid that he would have no way of dealing with Gu Yuanzheng after returning. The heart is complicated, and the handsome little face is full of struggling answers: "Mummy, I like to eat what you do." Yu Jiaojiao was happy: "Mommy knows you like to eat! The last time Mommy cooked, your dad didn''t eat a few bites. You ate them all!" Gu Tingwei: Don''t talk about it anymore, when I recall, my mouth is full of bitterness. Yu Jiaojiao made a triumphant wink to Gu Tingwei: "I haven''t eaten mommy''s hand-made dishes for so long. Isn''t it greedy? Mommy will satisfy you at noon today!" Gu Tingwei: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 120： The world is bitter, only sweet Is it difficult for others to be seven years old? "Mommy, if you have nothing to help, I''ll go see Tangtang." The world is bitter, only sweet. Yu Jiaojiao waved her hand indifferently: "Go, go, take Tangtang back for dinner later!" Gu Tingwei: I don''t want to come back! Especially don''t want to bring Tangtang back. Young people, why bother to suffer this sin. I completely forgot, Yu Jiaojiao is his mother. When Gu Ting was not out, she happened to see Mo Yun bringing Huo Zekai in. Since Huo Zekai knew that he had no food to eat, he was like an eggplant beaten by frost. This would almost hang on Mo Yun''s hand, she didn''t even have the strength to walk, and she shouted: "I''m hungry~~~" Mo Yun: "Let me take you to see what everyone made delicious~~~~" Huo Zekai didn''t want to go. He is almost starving to death, so why should he watch others eat delicious food? It''s a pity that Mo Yun directly carried him in. "Oh, look at this radish, it''s big and crisp, the soup must be delicious." "This is braised beef, right? It''s so fragrant! Fried chili is delicious, no other seasonings are needed." "Hey, this chicken is raised by the villagers? The meat is tender and braised in soy sauce is super delicious!" Huo Zekai just wanted to escape this tempting house full of food. It''s a pity that his mother is afraid that he won''t be able to see it. In the end, he deliberately sipped his mouth in front of him: "It''s a pity, we can''t eat such a good thing!" Huo Zekai covered his head and was about to collapse again. Mo Yun pushed him, and whispered: "Kai Kai, you go and beg your uncle, let him share something for us?" Huo Zekai glanced at Mo Heng. Mo Heng had a good fire, and he would be busy cutting vegetables. He shook Mo Yun''s sleeve: "You go." Mo Yun: "But mother didn''t do anything. Uncle definitely wouldn''t want to share it with us." Huo Zekai pushed Mo Yun toward Mo Heng, "Go!" Mo Yun walked over with a half-push, and she returned with a solemn expression without knowing what she had said to Mo Heng. Huo Zekai was nervous. Did your uncle refuse your mother? Then he really can''t eat at noon! Mo Yun bent down and said to Huo Zekai, "Uncle said, if we want to eat, we have to use labor to change it!" Huo Zekai loosened his small frowning brows. This is better than expected. "Can Kai Kai agree?" Mo Yun guided. Huo Zekai hesitated and nodded. After all, the feeling of being hungry is too uncomfortable. Huo Zekai didn''t want to go hungry anymore. Mo Yun saw that the fish had taken the bait and wished to snap her fingers immediately. She stretched out her hand and motioned to Huo Zekai to also reach out and give high-five hands: "Then let''s do the work for everyone, okay?" Although Huo Zekai was reluctant, but had no choice, slowly stretched out his hand and high-five with Mo Yun. Mo Yun simply won the victory, pulling Huo Zekai: "Go, let''s help uncle chop vegetables!" Huo Zekai, a little ancestor who was held in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and held in his mouth for fear of melting, what would he do? But Mo Yun was determined to reform him, so she had to seize the opportunity. Under Mo Yun''s command, Huo Zekai has become a brick of the revolution. Help Yu Jianrong to transfer the washed dishes to Mo Yun~ Help Mo Yun put the cut vegetables on the plate~ I also helped Mo Heng bring in two firewood~ Don''t say, this kid is pretty hard to eat lunch! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 121： The operation is as fierce as a tiger Mo Yun looked at Huo Zekai''s hard work and said that if this scene was seen by Jiang Cheng''s grandparents, she would definitely vomit blood with anger. But even so, Mo Yun won''t compromise and leave the child to them! The future will be discussed later. Mo Yun was cutting the vegetables, turning her head abruptly, and saw Yu Jiaojiao pouring half a pot of oil into the pot. "Teacher Yu, what are you going to explode?" Mo Yun asked curiously. Yu Jiaojiao: "Huh? No, I will scramble an egg." Mo Yun: "..." In order to preserve the face of her idol, Mo Yun took the spatula in Yu Jiaojiao''s hand: "Teacher Yu, I have almost cut the vegetables, let''s help you cook!" Yu Jiaojiao: "Leave the cooking to me, I''m good at cooking!" The star eyes that Mo Yun admired: "Really? That''s great, I''m just about to learn how to cook, or Teacher Yu, please teach me!" Yu Jiaojiao was dazed by Mo Yun''s praise: "Ah? How to teach?" Mo Yun didn''t blink her eyes, and she was very sincere: "How about you teach me, let me get started?" "This" At the moment when Yu Jiaojiao was hesitant, Mo Yun had already taken out the excess oil neatly, cracked a few eggs into pieces, kneaded them into a bowl, and evenly mixed the eggs with great skill, and poured them into the pot with a sizzle. . Heat the pan and heat the oil, and the egg will become golden brown as soon as it enters, and the aroma is overflowing. Mo Yun humbly asked Yu Jiaojiao for advice while holding the spatula over the egg, "Teacher Yu, do you think I''m okay?" Mo Yun acted fiercely as a tiger, dazzling Yu Jiaojiao. In the iron pan in this village, the fried eggs are particularly fragrant. Yu Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva and took a while before nodding her head quickly: "Not bad, good, very talented." Mo Yun smiled: "It''s not that you are here to guide me, so I can do it with confidence-you have to give me more pointers!" After finishing speaking, sprinkle the chopped green onions into the pot, flip the spatula neatly, and make a plate of fragrant golden eggs. Yu Jiaojiao: I haven''t even started to give pointers... When Gu Ting didn''t find Tangtang, the little guy lay on the director''s recliner, with his chubby legs upturned, holding a bottle of Wahaha while drinking, and the director held a pu fan next to her and fanned her. This treatment... The program group took away the childrens snacks and the parents wallets. Wahaha is simply a luxury, beyond reach. The director''s explanation here is no silver three hundred taels: "Auntie from the commissary, must give a bottle to Tangtang, I said don''t don''t ~~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." Tangtang looked at Gu Tingwei''s coming, thinking that the meal was ready, jumped off the couch, ran over staggeringly, and took Gu Tingwei''s hand: "Seven meats~~~" Gu Tingwei suddenly felt that he would go home after finishing the recording. The first skill he needs to improve is cooking! The standard for advancement is to be able to make meat that Tangtang likes to eat. Thinking of Yu Jiaojiao''s dark dishes, Gu Tingwei couldn''t bear it: "The meat is not ready yet, my brother will play with Tangtang for a while." Tangtang was a little disappointed, but fortunately he still had Wahaha in his hand and took two sips of Wahaha to heal herself. Gu Ting did not make Tangtang happy: "Brother accompany Tangtang to play hide and seek, OK?" This is Tangtang''s favorite game. The little guy smiled openly, his face was almost blooming, and he replied crisply, "Okay." Gu Tingwei: "Then I''ll be a ghost, Tangtang go and hide it." Tangtang staggered two steps and took the hand of the bald director: "Go~~" The director pointed to his nose: "I want to hide?" Tangtang nodded: "Hmm~" After speaking, Xiaopang pointed at the staff around him, and pointed around. The director couldn''t laugh or cry: "They have to hide too?" --- Hey? It seems that the author has something to say not to show it~ I have not seen it from yesterday, I will put it in the text first~ Xiaotangtang''s water group: 1053871008 Everyone has time to play duck~ let us be happy every day~ I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 122： Play with the whole program group~ Tangtang nodded firmly again, and squeezed out his double chin: "Hmm~" This ~~~ Xiaotangtang has spoken, how dare the director fail. The bald director cleared his throat and picked up the loudspeaker he used to make a call at work: "Listen well, everyone, put down your work for the time being and find a place to hide!" All staff: "..." Although it''s lunch time, except for the few photographers who are going to take photos and cook with, everyone else does not have any urgent tasks. But this was the first time I heard a workaholic director and asked everyone to collectively put down their work. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, unbelievable. Xiao Cai responded most positively, pulling sister Ling: "Hurry up and find a place to hide, it will be difficult to find a lot of people later." Sister Ling: "It makes sense." Driven by Xiao Cai in this way, everyone suddenly entered the game plot and found a place to hide. Gu Ting hadn''t watched the turbulent program group, feeling very complicated. Gu Tingwei had never seen such a big game. Tangtangs exclusive photographer, the bear-like, strong photographer asked the director with a distressed look: "Director, what should I do?" The director gave him a roll of eyes: "Hurry up and hide!" Photographer: "Isn''t that taking pictures?" Director: "Shoot! You can''t hide with Tangtang." Photographer: "..." This is really a good idea. I am afraid that others will not find it! The photographer glanced at Gu Tingwei. The two reached a tacit understanding. The photographer with a tiger back and waist, arms thicker than Xiao Tangtang''s thighs: "Oh, the ghost is coming, I''m going to hide with Tangtang, Tangtang quickly take me away." Xiao Tangtang was amused by the photographer''s jealous tone, walking happily on her short legs like a headless fly, running around aimlessly. The macho photographer, carrying an extremely heavy camera, took small steps, followed closely behind Xiao Tangtangs ass, da da da da~ Later, Xiao Tangtang chose thousands of choices and hid behind a tree. That tree is only as thick as the photographer''s thigh! The little guy can still block his face, and the photographer...can only pretend that he is in COS Calabash. Still six children. Tangtang hid quietly behind the tree, but Gu Ting did not find the staff of the program group one by one. Seeing...the last few people are left. Tangtang covered her eyes with her chubby hand, and said silently in her heart: Brother Ting Wei can''t see me, can''t see me~~~~ At this moment, Mo Heng''s voice suddenly came: "Tangtang, Ting Wei, have dinner!" Upon hearing Mo Heng''s voice, Tangtang couldn''t help but poke out his small head. Mo Heng saw her at a glance, and asked with a smile: "Huh? What are you doing hiding behind a tree?" Tangtang: "!!!" Damn! Brother Mo Heng exposed her position. Tangtang hurriedly swayed the chubby hand: "The nest is not, the nest is not~~~The pigeon can''t see me~~" Mo Heng smiled and walked over and fished her out of the tree. "You don''t have anything? Did you do something bad while your brother was away?" "No nest~~" Tangtang pursed her small mouth, angrily squeezed Mo Heng''s handsome face: "The pigeon is bad~~" Mo Heng was funny, "Why am I broken?" Gu Tingwei walked over and explained to Mo Heng, "We are playing hide and seek, I am a ghost!" Mo Heng understood instantly. At the same time as he understood, he looked at the surrounding staff in horror: "Couldn''t...you are all playing hide and seek with her?" ---- Everyone: Are you surprised or surprised? ? ???? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 123： The family must be neat Little Cai said happily, "We are all dead, and we are all caught by the court. Only Tangtang is left..." That''s it. Mo Heng looked at Tangtang in surprise: "You are too good!" Gu Ting did not think that Mo Heng was surprised that Tangtang could start the entire crew and play with her. I don''t know-- "How did Tangtang hide to the end without being discovered by Ting Wei''s brother?" Gu Tingwei stumbled on the spot. It seems that all except Tangtang are actors! When Mo Heng brought Tangtang and Gu Ting back to the Diaojiaolou, the long table made of bamboo strips had already been put on a large table of fragrant meals. Although they are simple home-cooked dishes, they are full of flavors, flavors, and flavors, making hungry children drooling. Gu Tingwei swallowed in silence, and asked Mo Heng in disbelief, "Brother Mo Heng, did my mother do all this?" It just so happened that Mo Yun came out of the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks, and a hearty laugh came, "I made these!" In order to prevent Yu Jiaojiaos personal design from falling apart, he also explained: If Mr. Yu cooks himself, he will definitely be much better than mine. This is the guidance of Mr. Yu. Im here to make a stir. Im not as experienced as Mr. Yu. , But the taste should be passable." Mo Heng held back his laugh. His cousin has no obvious advantages. The cooking skills alone are excellent! When they were young, they were greedy and wanted something to eat, so Mo Yun sneaked into the kitchen to make it herself. No matter how difficult it is to cook, as long as she has read the recipe, she can cook it easily. She is extremely talented in cooking, and she is simply a little genius. The key flavor is comparable to a Michelin three-star chef. If Mo Yun hadn''t been in love, she chased Huo Yingdong every day, married into Huo''s house early in the morning, and changed the track to open a restaurant. Maybe she would have become a dinning leader early. Gu Tingwei let out a long sigh of relief. Yu Jiaojiao saw Gu Tingwei''s face and thought her son was disappointed. "Weiwei, don''t be sad, mother will do it for you next time~~" Yu Jiaojiao held her son''s face and soothed distressedly. Gu Tingwei''s mouth twitched, "Okay! But can you wait for Dad to be there and you can cook again?" Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, "Why?" Gu Tingwei faintly explained: "The family must be neat and tidy!" With Gu''s expedition, at least some people will share it. Yu Jiaojiao held up her son''s face excitedly, and unconsciously ravaged: "Ahhh~Weiwei, you have changed~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Jiaojiao cried with joy: "You have become humane~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." Not really. Before everyone noticed her, the ghostly Xiao Tangtang, holding a bowl, quietly rubbed against the braised loach, almost salivating. The loach meat exploded with oil and various condiments was too fragrant, and then wrapped in a layer of bean paste made by the farmers secret, the children next door cried. The little guy clawed on the edge of the table, his round apricot eyes stared at the curly loach meat without blinking, and with a sigh, he sucked the saliva flowing in the corner of his mouth. Unfortunately... the next second, more saliva poured out. The little guy couldn''t help it anymore, and stretched out his white tender, chubby little claws, and guiltily stretched it toward the red-oiled loach. The sneaky had just reached halfway and was tapped lightly with the head of his chopsticks. But the lovely little girl raised her head and saw Mo Heng whose mouth was bent unconsciously while holding back her smile. Mo Heng: "Does Tangtang remember what to do before eating?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 124： Washing hands is not important to eating meat The little girl tilted her head, thought about it carefully, and pointed to her neck: "Doudou~" When Tangtang was at home, Mo Heng would wear a small bib every time Tangtang ate. Prevent oil and food residue from getting on the collar and making it difficult to wash. When Mo Heng went out, he brought her a small bib, but unfortunately it was taken away by the program team yesterday. Mo Heng shook his head and reminded her: "Doudou is not a must, Tangtang think about it again, what to do before eating?" Tangtang pursed her small mouth in confusion, tilted it slightly, and suddenly understood, shaking his head and shaking his head: "Seven fleshy meat~" Before eating, eat up all the meat! Tangtang happily praised herself. Mo Heng: "..." The little guy is really a carnivore. When Mo Heng taught Tangtang, Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan both gathered around and laughed at Tangtang''s insensible answer. Mo Heng deliberately called Yu Xiaoxuan: "Sister Xiaoxuan knows? Come tell Tangtang." Yu Xiaoxuan walked over, took Tangtang''s hand, and replied graciously: "It''s hand washing." Tangtang: "..." Washing hands is not as important as eating meat. Mo Heng rubbed Yu Xiaoxuan''s head: "Sister Xiaoxuan can take Tangtang to wash her hands?" Little Brother Mo Heng spoke, and Yu Xiaoxuan was very happy. The little girl was very cheerful: "Of course." Tangtang lingered and reluctant to go, fearing that the loach meat would be gone when he came back. Gu Tingwei said loudly, "Tangtang, you go, I will help you watch, no one will steal food!" Several adults also said one after another: "Don''t worry, everyone will wait for you to come back and eat meat again." Tangtang looked back three times now, reluctantly following Yu Xiaoxuan to wash her hands. Yu Xiaoxuan took Tangtang to the kitchen, took the porcelain basin where the vegetables were washed just now, filled it with half a basin of water, and put Tangtang''s little hands in. The little guy''s hands are humming, and there are a few cute little meat nests at the joints. "Sister, why are you so cute!" Yu Xiaoxuan really likes Tangtang''s little meaty nest. While lovingly exaggerating the little baby, she professionally washes her hands, and even the little meaty nest does not forget to rub her hands. Mo Heng hid outside the door and took a peek, looking at Yu Xiaoxuan, who looked carefree, and took care of Xiao Tangtang. She was kind and patient like a little mother. Mo Heng relaxed, seeing that the two children were almost done washing, and he was about to take a step first because he was afraid of being hit by the children. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved his feet, he heard the sound of a porcelain basin hitting the ground. broken! Mo Heng turned his head anxiously and rushed in. I saw that a large swath of water was splashed on the kitchen floor, and Yu Xiaoxuan and Tangtang, who were washing their hands around the porcelain basin, were standing with surprised faces and looking at each other Mo Heng saw Tangtang''s short legs with beautiful fish scales. Without thinking about it, Mo Heng took off his T-shirt, wrapped Tangtang''s legs, and hugged her. Standing next to Yu Xiaoxuan was taken aback. She was worrying about the water all over the floor, consciously doing something wrong, for fear of being scolded by adults. Suddenly Mo Heng rushed in, still with his upper body naked... Her attention was immediately attracted by the clear chest muscles with Mo Heng''s lines, and she let out a small exclamation: "Ah~~~" I don''t know if I should thank Yu Xiaoxuan for her carelessness, or thank Mo Heng for her success. Yu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were all attracted by Mo Heng, but she didn''t notice the abnormality in Tangtang''s place. Mo Heng hugged the dumbfounded Tangtang tightly, and asked Yu Xiaoxuan, "Xiaoxuan, do you have any clean clothes? Can you lend Tangtang to wear it?" ----- Mo Heng''s muscles: hurt, forced to open business~~~ I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 125： See no evil! Mo Heng, showing his perfect figure and eight-pack abs, almost made Yu Xiaoxuan faint. She stared at Mo Heng subconsciously, and found that Mo Heng''s brother was very different from his father and Yu Hao? If all three of them were shirtless, standing in front of her in a row. She must have looked at Mo Heng first! Yu Xiaoxuan''s face turned red because of this careful thought: "I have a skirt, I will give it to my sister." This kitchen is full of water, which is too dangerous. In case other people come in, or the photographers rush in... Mo Heng wants to hug Tangtang and leave here: "I''ll go and get it with you!" Yu Xiaoxuan: "Okay!" Yu Jianrong heard the sound of the kitchen and came over curiously, "What''s wrong?" At first glance, I saw Mo Heng shirtless, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his daughter''s eyes: "See no evil!" Disgusted by the girl, he broke his big hand. Yu Jianrong: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t care about the jealous dad, and said solemnly: "Dad, it''s my fault. I accidentally overturned the basin and wet sister Tangtang''s clothes." That was so, no wonder Mo Heng took off his clothes. Yu Xiaoxuan: "I want to lend my clothes to sister Tangtang, can I?" Yu Jianrong: "Of course you can! One person does everything, the other person! Dad supports you!" With the support of Yu Jianrong, Yu Xiaoxuan finally felt less guilty. She led Mo Heng to the third floor, walked into the bedroom, and turned out her favorite skirt. "Xiao Xuan helps her brother stand guard, and her brother changes clothes for Tangtang, okay?" Yu Xiaoxuan hugged her arms and excitedly said, "Brother Mo Heng, don''t worry, I won''t let others in!" After that, Yu Xiaoxuan walked to the door very solemnly like a little warrior, with her feet spread out, with a domineering appearance as if she was a man who was in a position to shut down. Fortunately, when the two children first went to wash their hands, the cameras didn''t follow, and they lined up at the dining table, waiting to record everyone''s food. Mo Heng''s heart was lingering, until now, his heart was still beating wildly. He looked for something to block the camera in the house, then opened his T-shirt and looked at Tangtang''s little fleshy legs. Half of the calf legs that were soaked in water have become fish tails, and half of the legs and legs are funny. Tangtang looked down and giggled with joy. Mo Heng''s originally tight heart gradually relaxed because of Tangtang''s laugh. He scraped Tangtang''s nose and whispered anxiously: "You still laugh so hard, if someone sees you, I will take you away!" Tangtang innocently pointed to the door and shook his head. Signaled that Yu Xiaoxuan would not take her away! Mo Heng helped his forehead helplessly: "But it will scare Sister Xiaoxuan!" Ahhh~~ It seems to be true. After all, Brother Mo Heng sank into the water in shock when he saw her tail for the first time. Tangtang innocently touched the tail of his short legs(??) But her tail is a purple to blue gradient, with a beautiful silver glow on the surface. It is the rarest color of the merman for thousands of years~ The other little mermaids admired her so much and praised her beautiful tail. The father often kissed her little tail and praised her as the most beautiful existence in the ocean. "Hurt~~" Tangtang sighed helplessly. It''s a pity that I can''t show off to these cute human children~~ . Mo Heng took the T-shirt and wiped Tangtang''s legs dry, and watched them regain a little bit of white, tender, lotus-like short legs. Nothing was unusual, so he put on a small skirt for Tangtang. Yu Xiaoxuan''s little skirt was a bit bigger, and she wore it on Tangtang, reaching directly to her ankle. The sling has also grown a lot, and Tangtang raised his hand, revealing most of the pink and white armpits. Mo Heng: "Puff" ----- Lets make another advertisement for Xiaotangtangs reader group (QQ group: 1053871008) Come on, come on, come and play~~ Apricots will bubble in from time to time and give small gifts~~ Thank you for your support to Xiaotangtang~~Chongya~~ (I am afraid that the water will reach the correct number of characters. I will not thank you for the little cuties who have been rewarding these two days. I will let you spend the money. Thanks) ?(???`) than heart I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 126： The cute tiger returns to the mountain Tangtang was immersed in the joy of wearing a beautiful dress, standing on the bed bouncing around, shouting Yu Xiaoxuan who was whistling at the door: "Sister~~" Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head and found that Tangtang had changed her clothes before she walked in. Looking at her skirt, Tangtang wore it into a beautiful sack, Yu Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and smiled. "Hahahaha~ Tangtang, you are so siao~~" Tangtang didn''t understand what it meant to be funny, so he nodded in agreement with his fat little cheek: "Siao~~~" Mo Heng''s brain was flexible, and he tied the sling on Tangtang''s shoulder with two knots, so that he could wear it more appropriately. Mo Heng held Tangtang in one hand, and pulled up Yu Xiaoxuan with the other hand: "The meat is going to be cold, let''s eat!" Tangtang was so anxious that her little face trembled: "Seven fleshy meat~~" The short-term crisis did not dispel Tangtang''s enthusiasm for eating meat. Mo Heng put her in front of the dining table, it was like a cute tiger returning to the mountain. "|O|~~" Tangtang wants to eat meat~ But without waiting for the little guy to do it himself, a mountain of Rouroushan piled up in the small bowl in front of him. It''s all clipped by uncles and aunts who like her. Seeing that Tangtang likes to eat meat, Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan are also busy putting the meat in their bowls into Tangtang''s bowl. Only Gu Tingwei would quietly put vegetables in the Tangtang bowl. Knowing that Gu Ting is not good at fooling around, Tangtang knows how to act with a wink. Silently swallowed the vegetables that Gu Ting hadn''t picked up, and didn''t even need to chew them. Mo Heng saw through the little guy''s caution and scared her: "Tangtang wants to chew up the vegetables, or else the vegetables will come out tomorrow morning~" Tangtang: "..." The greens in his mouth suddenly changed its flavor. However, Mo Heng and Gu Ting did not watch closely. It would be great if there were only meat and no vegetables in the world! Tangtang looks like a small cat eating, making the photographers and choreographers on the opposite side look hungry. Even Huo Zekai, who is usually very picky eaters, ate an extra bowl of rice under the leadership of Tangtang. Mo Yun couldn''t help but touch the porcelain Mo Heng: "It''s better to have dinner later, let''s join in the two of us??" Mo Heng glanced at a little demon who was five years old, sat down to eat for the first time, and didn''t need anyone to chase behind his **** to feed him. He hehe smiled, "No." Mo Yun: "Relentless." Yu Jiaojiao sat opposite, and quickly discussed with Mo Yun: "Dayun, do you want to partner with our family?" If you dont go to Tangtang, you can go to Gu Tingwei! Mo Yun nodded as if pounding garlic: "Okay, okay!" Yu Jiaojiao was holding the bowl and looked intoxicated: "The dishes you cook are too delicious! They are better than what I cook!" Mo Yun was praised by the idol and was happy from the heart: "Teacher Yu, you like it, I can make it for you often." "That''s great!" Yu Jiaojiao sighed sincerely, "I came to this show to know you, the biggest gain." Mo Yun nodded repeatedly, "Me too!" If you can break Huo Zekai back to the right path, it would be a worthwhile trip! Thinking about it, Mo Yun asked Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, are you still used to eating the dishes auntie cooks?" Gu Ting didn''t glance at Yu Jiaojiao, who was full of expectation, and thought about her father''s instructions before leaving. Nodded blankly, "It''s delicious, but I prefer to eat my mother''s dishes!" These words successfully pleased Yu Jiaojiao and also won Mo Yun''s love. Yu Jiaojiao: "This son is not in vain." Mo Yun: "Look at the emotional quotient of a family, when will my son have half of him!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 127： Smell Tingweis feet After lunch, the program team gave the guests a one-hour lunch break. Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting didn''t live far away. They were tossing each other, and it was gone for an hour. How could they sleep? Mo Yun suggested: "Teacher Yu, how about you and Ting Wei, go to me and squeeze?" Without even thinking about it, Yu Jiaojiao agreed, "Okay!" Huo Zekai, who was full of food and drink, grabbed the corner of his **** clothes: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to sleep with others!" Mo Yun calmed down: "Auntie and brother are just taking a nap there. They live too far away." Huo Zekai couldn''t understand, pulling the corners of Mo Yun''s clothes left and right: "Don''t don''t, I won''t sleep with them anyway." Huo Zekai has never slept with anyone except his grandparents. It should be unaccustomed. Mo Yun looked up and saw Mo Heng. Anyway, she lived not far from Mo Heng, and suggested: "Otherwise, I, Teacher Yu and Tangtang, we live at my house, Kaikai, you and Tingwei brother, go to your younger uncle to sleep." This should be the most reasonable proposal. Unexpectedly, it was opposed by Huo Zekai and Mo Heng at the same time. Huo Zekai didn''t want to leave Mo Yun. However, Mo Heng was afraid to hand Tangtang to others after the accident that Tangtang got water on his legs at noon. This won''t work, and that won''t work either. Mo Yun felt helpless and asked Huo Zekai, "Then let Teacher Yu sleep with us, and Brother Ting Wei will sleep with his uncles, okay?" Unexpectedly, this proposal was actually supported by Huo Zekai. The kid nodded slowly. Mo Yun also counted on Huo Zekai to play more with Gu Tingwei! For a long time, he did not reject Yu Jiaojiao, but Gu Tingwei! Fortunately, the problem finally has a solution. Mo Yun asked Mo Heng, "Is this all right?" Mo Heng felt it was okay. Gu Tingwei is a smart and sensible child, and he is attentive to Tangtang. It''s no big deal to take a short nap at noon. Everyone hit it off and went home. Gu Tingwei took Xiao Tangtang and followed Mo Heng to Shitou''s house. After Shishi caught the loach, he was called by his mother to go home for lunch. This would collapse on the bed and sleep awkwardly. Shishi''s mother sat next to her shoes, heard the sound, got up and took a look. "Did you wake you up to sleep?" Mo Heng asked softly. Stone mother shook her head indifferently, before entering the house with the soles of her shoes, she turned her head abruptly and asked, "Have you eaten?" She originally wanted to say that on the table of the Eight Immortals in the hall, meals were reserved for them, covered with a mosquito cover, and they could be eaten hot. Mo Heng hurriedly replied: "After eating, the crew got the ingredients for noon and cooked the meal on the spot at the Diaojiaolou." Mother Stone swallowed what she was going to say, "Oh", and went in. Mo Heng was afraid of causing trouble to Mother Stone, so he took the two children back to the room for a nap. It was the hottest time of the day outside. The temperature in the room is good and comfortable. Mo Heng took Tangtang onto the bed, and as soon as he took off his shoes for the little guy, the little guy slipped out and crawled into the bed, turning his belly, as if floating in the water, spreading his arms and slumped comfortably. Bed. Mo Heng held back a smile, put the quilt on her belly and asked her, "Tangtang wants to sleep with Ting Wei, or should Ting Wei smell his stinky feet?" Tangtang raised his leg very suspiciously, and gently snapped his hand, stretched his foot in front of his nostrils with amazing softness, and seriously smelled it. ---- Tangtang: I''m just a small dough, where I want to break it~ ?((RͨQ))? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 128： Bedtime story Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei laughed together. After smelling it for a while, confirming that there is no smell, Tangtang put down her little feet and argued for herself: "It doesn''t smell~~~" Mo Heng surrendered: "It''s not smelly or smelly, it''s my brother''s feet! Tangtang''s feet are delicious!" As he said, he leaned to Tangtang''s feet, sniffed hard, and gave a thumbs up: "Fragrant!" Tangtang chuckled in satisfaction, rolled around in place, pressed her soft belly on the bed, pushed her **** and twisted happily, and patted the side with her hand: "Ting Wei pigeon pigeon~~sleeping~~" Mo Heng smiled: "Ting Wei, tell you to sleep next to her!" Gu Tingwei, who was always indifferent and calm, couldn''t stop raising the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t wait to take off his shoes and climb up, and slept obediently to the position designated by Tangtang. As soon as Gu Ting lay down, Tangtang naughty touched his handsome face for a while, and squeezed his ear. Gu Tingwei played with Ren Tangtang with a super good temper, and had no intention of resisting. Fearing that Tangtang would lose his shape and fall into the bed, Gu Tingwei stopped in front of the bed and closely monitored the little guy''s every move. Mo Heng looked at the interaction between the two and nodded in relief. Don''t say, the two children are so beautiful that they are lying so comfortably, the picture looks like a commercial... Mo Heng subconsciously touched his pants pocket, and wanted to take a photo with his phone. It took a while to react suddenly, and the phone was taken away by the program team. What a pity. "Ting Wei, you help your elder brother coax Tangtang to sleep, elder brother still has something to do." Mo Heng exhorted. Gu Ting did not nod his head. Seeing Tangtang''s restlessness rolling around on the bed, she didn''t mean to sleep at all, and said to her: "Tangtang, brother, can you tell a story?" When Tangtang heard it, it seemed that the pause button had been set, and he nodded. Then he lay down on the bed, arching forward and curiously like a fleshy caterpillar, and arched to Gu Tingweis side. Duck the little head under his arm. "So it is~~~Hong Kong is so~~" The little guy patted his soft and fufu belly and white face, full of expectation. When she is on the bottom of the sea, the father and queen will tell fairy tales before she goes to bed. Some are from humans... What "Snow White", "Cinderella", "The Little Match Girl" Tangtang listened to it over and over again and never tire of listening. I think she has been away from home for many days. Although she doesn''t want to go back, she misses a little bit. Before Gu Tingwei could speak, Tangtang took the initiative to rub his head on Gu Tingwei''s arm, facing Gu Tingwei''s small body on his side, and was already in a position to listen to the story. Gu Tingwei also turned his body to Tangtang, supported his head with one hand, and patted Tangtang''s shoulder lightly with the other hand, and said with his hand: "Do you know that Tangtang is called Darwin?" Tangtang''s lingering, bright black grape eyes blinked: Which princess is this? Why haven''t I heard the father and queen talk about it? Is it a new fairy tale? awesome! Tangtang split his small mouth and shook his head expectantly. Before Gu Ting saw Tangtang''s reaction, it was sweet to his heart. Gu Yuanzheng, who claims to have a lot of research in biology, had to urinate when his son mentioned the three words "Darwin". Not to mention Yu Jiaojiao. Unexpectedly, Tangtang was actually very interested. Gu Tingwei''s blood tank was empty immediately, and his eyes flashed with excitement: "Darwin is the greatest biologist ever. He revealed the principles of biological evolution in the book "The Origin of Species"..." ----- Tangtang: Tell a good fairy tale, what about Xiao Gongju? ? ? =????=????(???|||) I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 129： I can save it Tangtang: "???" biologist? ? ? Origin of species? ? ? evolution? ? ? What kind of princess is this? ? ? Gu Ting went on talking before he even mentioned Darwin. He was very familiar with Darwin''s life and the short stories circulating in later generations. He didn''t even notice Tangtang''s confused look and heavier eyelids... It wasn''t until Gu Ting heard the sound of the little guy''s even breathing that he noticed something was wrong. He lowered his head and took a closer look-- The little guy fell asleep early. The original posture of lying on his side has changed to lying flat. Chubby''s hands were squeezed into small fists and raised above his head as if surrendered, his small mouth chirped silently from time to time, the pink and tender nose, a small snot bubble came out with his breath, and the next second he inhaled again. Went in. Gu Ting didn''t cover the little guy with a quilt. His calm and unwavering eyes were filled with a warm smile at this moment. He supported his head with one hand and patted Tangtang''s belly with the other. The stories he tells are so hypnotic! It is really suitable for taking before going to bed! ! Mo Heng went to find a washing basin and took a bucket of water out. When he passed by the bedroom, he stood at the door of the bedroom and looked inside. The two children, head to head, fell asleep, sleeping soundly! Xiao Tangtang, who has always been in a fascinated sleeping position, lay on his back, with a chubby hand on Gu Tingwei''s ear, pinching the earlobe of someone else~~ sleeping soundly! I don''t know what kind of dreams I had, and my lips curled up in my dreams, and my eyes narrowed into two crescent-shaped slits, which was not cute. Mo Heng laughed, shook his head, closed the door, and went to the yard to wash his clothes. He didn''t change his clothes, the T-shirt on his body was splashed with mud, and Tangtang''s legs were wrapped, which was a mess. This is the first day of the program officially recorded! Top idol Mo Heng feels he can save it! Dont let Yan fans take off their fans after seeing the show! Even if there is no clothes to change, no styling to do, at least... wear clean clothes. Taking advantage of the strong sun at noon, I quickly washed the T-shirts and hung them in the yard to dry. When the children wake up, they should be done. When Mo Heng finished washing his clothes and hung them on the clothesline in the yard, he found that the clothesline was very old, and some areas were about to age due to wind and sun. Mo Heng suddenly realized something. He turned and looked around. This small farmhouse is very clean and tidy. A corner of the village, at first glance, looks very stable and romantic in the world. But if you look closely, the superficially beautiful yard actually contains many problems. The jujube tree by the courtyard wall has grown too arrogant branches and leaves, and has crooked the beams next to it. There is a big safety hazard, and it must be pruned quickly. Some of the messy wires under the beams of the house, some of them look older than the clothesline, and entangled like spider webs... There are actually swallows building nests on the wires? ? There is also a roof. Most of the roofs of other people''s houses have been replaced with new types of tiles, which look sturdy and durable. However, these bungalows use ordinary cement tiles of many years ago, and thick patches have been applied in many places. Mo Heng suddenly remembered that Shitou''s family didn''t even have running water. They had to rely on Shitou''s mother and Shito to carry water from the village wells. Look at the bucket of water that you drank from your laundry. Mo Heng blushed suddenly. He didn''t sleep anymore, went to the kitchen to find a pole, and went to the village to fetch water. ----- The little fairies in the group are too cute and spicy~~ and my nurses and administrators, you have worked hard~ Thank you for giving rewards to Xiaotangtang. Babies who like Xiaotangtang, dont forget to praise, leave a message, and favorite~ Happy weekend everyone, be nice to yourself~ ?(???`) than heart I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 130： The picture suddenly changed Under the guidance of a kind old lady, Mo Heng found the well at the entrance of the village. It''s rare to see such a young and handsome boy fetching water shirtlessly, and the old lady was not willing to leave. It''s a pity... the picture is different from what she imagined. Mo Heng never used the kill well at all. I turned the crank so that it flew, but didn''t press a drop of water. He repeatedly confirmed with the old lady: "Grandma, is this well broken?" After doing it for a long time, this handsome young man is just a naive man! The old lady smiled and showed her teeth without front teeth without hesitation. The old man hunched over, walked slowly over, and gave Mo Heng a demonstration. Mo Heng flushed with embarrassment. Fortunately, the sun will be big and he pretends to be a red shrimp. When the two buckets were filled with water, Mo Heng picked up the rope on the bucket with a pole, and stood up with a cry. As soon as he exerted force, the muscles of his whole body swelled up, and with a slight movement, the eight-pack of abdominal muscles on his chest were neatly listed, and the old lady looked down and opened her eyes. The photographer''s lens almost hit his chest. The face I lost just now was all picked up at this moment. After all, Mo Heng is a young boy who regularly exercises. This weight is simply a breeze for him. But think about it, there is nothing to be proud of. After all, this bucket is often used by other stone mothers! It''s not too big to show his majesty. But these two bright red barrels have an inexplicable sense of joy. Harm~~ Thinking of this, the picture suddenly changed its flavor. It''s a bit motherly! Mo Heng gave a dry cough, and while the children were sleeping, he ran two more times and filled up the water tank in the stone kitchen and filled the bucket again before avoiding the camera and going happily. Took a shower. After tossing, Mo Heng''s clothes were almost dry, and the children woke up. Of course... It was Shishi and Gu Tingwei who woke up. As for Xiaotangtang~~ The little guy pouted his ass, buried his entire face in the quilt, snoring and snoring asleep, and a posture that no one would bother me, he didn''t mean to wake up. Worthy of living in the underwater world. No need to breathe in this nose, right? ? ? Gu Tingwei couldn''t bear to ask Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng, shall we wake up Tangtang?" Mo Heng shook the warm task card in his hand: "What else can I do if I don''t call it?" Director, Kang Kang, are you willing? Gu Ting''s mouth dropped. Mo Heng''s bad proposal: "If Tangtang wakes up and gets angry, we will tell her that it was the director''s uncle!" Suddenly by the director of CUE: "Ahee" Of course... the situation Mo Heng said could not exist. The little guy was really tired from playing in the morning, and he slept very heavily and didn''t want to wake up, but Mo Heng forced her to wake her up, and she just rubbed her distressed eyes aggrievedly and hummed a few times. I''m afraid that Tangtang will go to sleep again. Mo Heng picked her up: "Tangtang, what do you think this is?" With that, he put the fancy task card in his hand and handed it to the little guy. Tangtang''s eyes were still straight, and he subconsciously took the task card over and opened it. "Tangtang doesn''t know a word, will you read it to you, okay?" The bewildered little guy nodded, and Xiaopang helped Mo Heng hold the mission card in his hand. [Dear guests, there is a Hope Primary School in your village where you are a guest. There are many lovely children but only one teacher. This afternoon, I hope you can help this teacher and experience the greatness and greatness of the teacher. hard. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 131： Little chicken caught by eagle The task card in the afternoon has too much text, just like a small composition. Tangtang looked more sleepy, opened her mouth, and yawned out. Without further ado, Mo Heng picked up Tangtang and called Gu Tingwei to go to Hope Primary School. When I went out, the stone didn''t keep up as eagerly as before. Instead, he took a wooden stick and circled the yard to tease the ants. "Stone, do you want to go to Hope Primary School with us?" The look in the stone''s eyes was clearly eager, but he lowered his head silently, and continued to draw circles: "I''m not going, you go!" It is rare that the stone is unwilling to follow Tangtang. Mo Heng is not too difficult for others: "Then let''s go first, and we will come back to play with you later." After speaking, Mo Heng turned his head unintentionally, and found Mother Stone standing behind the door, looking at Stone with a complex and worried expression. Mo Heng: "Mother Stone, I have already prepared the kitchen water. You don''t need to go out to fetch water today." Mother Stone suddenly raised her head. After she was surprised, her face returned to calm, and she nodded, "Thank you." "It is Tangtang and I who should say thank you." Mo Heng shook Tangtang''s chubby hand, "Quickly say thank you to Auntie." Tangtang yelled at Stone Mama with milky voice, "Auntie and Auntie~~" Mother Stone''s sad face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, actually loosened, and Chong Tangtang smiled slightly. Look at Mo Heng dumbfounded. After walking out with Xiaotangtang in his arms, Mo Heng gave her a thumbs up, "As expected of you!" Tangtang was praised and was very happy, and his sleepiness was completely gone, and he asked to come down and go by himself. Gu Tingwei stepped forward and took her chubby hand: "Tangtang, I will lead you." The little girl obediently stuffed the chubby hand to him, shook her head before piercing it again, and walked forward in an awkward manner. When they walked to the fork of Mo Yun''s house, Mo Heng shouted, "Sister Dayun, Teacher Yu, are you up?" Mo Yun squeaked and opened the door next to the door god: "Come on, wait a moment, Teacher Yu is in the bathroom!" Mo Heng thought of the situation in Mo Yun''s toilet, and felt distressed for Yu Jiaojiao for a second. Fortunately, Yu Jiaojiao is also an actor and has been in many harsh shooting environments. Don''t panic about this little scene. She walked out of the toilet without changing her face and heartbeat. After washing her hands, she put on her sunglasses and lipstick. The star is full of aura and no one loves it. Huo Zekai had just been woken up, but he didn''t have a temper, let alone get up. It is estimated that the battery was consumed in the morning. This will come out with empty eyes and dumbfounded, just like a little walking dead. When stepping down the steps, she accidentally stepped on her right foot with her left foot and almost rolled down. Thanks to Mo Yun''s sharp eyes, she grabbed his back collar with one hand, and grabbed him fiercely. Huo Zekai was so scared that he returned to his senses in an instant~~ It''s a pity that it''s half hung in the air, like a little chicken caught by an eagle, with a weak, pitiful and helpless smell... Huo Zekai: "..." The demeanor that used to be a bully is truly gone. Especially, his two opponents stood below. Gu Tingwei and Xiao Tangtang, holding hands, raised their heads curiously, looking at Huo Zekai who was hung in the air... Xiao Tangtang: "Wow~~~" She really wants to play like this too! Huo Zekai reluctantly covered his face. The three groups set off together to find Hope Primary School. Not long after walking in the village, Mo Heng saw a red flag, and asked people, it was the Hope Primary School mentioned in the task. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 132： Like a little pig When I walked to the entrance of the school, I ran into Yu Jianrong who had rushed over from another road. Yu Jianrong held Yu Hao with one hand and Yu Xiaoxuan with the other. Yu Xiaoxuan lay on Jian Rong''s shoulders, apparently not awake, but was dragged over by Yu Jianrong directly, her eyes hadn''t opened yet. Seeing that the other three children are already alive and kicking, Yu Jianrong explained embarrassingly: "Xiao Xuan either doesn''t sleep or wakes up when she sleeps. I was afraid of losing time, so I directly resisted..." Mo Heng gave a thumbs up: "It''s really simple and rude. It''s better than your own style." Yu Jianrong frequently winked at him: "Don''t let my wife see, I''m going to divorce..." Mo Heng didn''t believe it: "That''s not enough~" Yu Jianrong said in the voice of the person who came over: "Wait for you to have a wife...Oh, no, when you have a girlfriend, you will know!" However, before Yu Jianrong did this, he did not expect that a few children would be coaxed, and only his family was resisted. This kind of comparison really seems like his dad is a bit of a rookie. Yu Jianrong shook the girl whose saliva was almost drooping: "Xiao Xuan, get up, hurry up~~~" Yu Xiaoxuan disliked Yu Jianrong''s noisyness, turned her head to another side, and continued sleeping. Yu Jianrong shook again: "Look, the children are here, even Xiao Tangtang has gotten up, only you are still sleeping~ like a piggy." Yu Xiaoxuan was so quarreled by Yu Jianrong, she waved her hand like a fly, and snorted Xue Xiaozhu twice. Yu Jianrong had nothing to do with Yu Xiaoxuan, so she had to resort to a killer. He called Yu Hao, made a look like his spy, and then made a mouthful. Yu Hao hesitated slightly: "Is this bad?" Yu Jianrong: "Quickly, the task of waking up my sister is up to you~" Yu Hao: "..." Yu Jianrong encouraged: "Come on, son, don''t be afraid!" The corners of Yu Hao''s mouth twitched, and Yu Jianrongs gaze was so compelling that he took a step around, walked behind Yu Jianrong, faced Yu Jianrongs neck, and slept on his shoulders. Of Yu Xiaoxuan. Yu Hao thought silently in his heart: It was Dad''s idea, Xiaoxuan, don''t blame me! She stretched out her hand and pinched Yu Xiaoxuan''s nose. Yu Xiaoxuan couldn''t breathe, she struggled to break free twice, and finally opened her eyes. In front of him was Yu Hao''s magnified handsome face. Yu Xiaoxuan opened her mouth aggrievedly: "Woo~~~ Brother, I hate you~~~" Yu Hao quickly pointed to Yu Jianrong: "It was Dad who asked me to call you like this~~~" Yu Jianrong smiled and put Yu Xiaoxuan down: "Look, everyone is there, you have to keep sleeping, Tangtang will laugh at you~~" Yu Xiaoxuan rubbed her eyes and looked around. Sure enough, Tangtang, Gu Tingwei, and Huo Zekai were all looking at them on the opposite side. Yu Xiaoxuan endured her grievances and greeted her three children with sobs: "Good afternoon, sister Tangtang, good afternoon, brother Tingwei, good afternoon brother Kaikai~~~" Only Huo Zekai stayed away indifferently: "I am not your brother." Uuuuuu~~ why he can only be a younger brother. Mo Yun reminded him in a small voice next to him: "Xiao Xuan is sister Tangtang. You don''t want to be her brother, do you want to be her nephew?" Huo Zekai: "..." My mother''s warning really worked. In order to keep his seniority, Huo Zekai awkwardly said to Yu Xiaoxuan: "Just call me Kaikai." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 133： It doesnt listen to it After finishing speaking, he bluffed and said to several other people: "You too! Don''t call me brother, you want to call me Kai Kai." It didn''t matter if Gu Ting did not and Yu Hao. Tangtang ate his hands and looked at Huo Zekai curiously, with a very hesitant expression. Huo Zekai''s heart was tumbling with a huge wave: This little girl wants to kill her? ? ? Doesn''t she want to be his aunt, don''t agree to call him like that. Many question marks suddenly appeared in Tangtang''s mind. She doesn''t know much about these human terms. I only know that the younger than her is called Pigeon, and the more mature is called Uncle~~ What is auntie? Is it delicious? Tangtang''s small face was tangled for a long time, and finally nodded to Huo Zekai: "Kai Kai~~ Pigeon~~" Huo Zekai lifted a breath and finally let it go. Fortunately, this little guy didn''t seem to know that he was taken advantage of. In front of the other children, Huo Zekai finally got a hint of air, with his hands on his hips: "Hmm~~~" Gu Tingwei: "Since Tangtang calls you pigeons, Kaikai, you have to do more for Tangtang in the future." Huo Zekai suddenly looked like a deflated balloon, deflated all at once. and many more-- There seems to be something wrong. Isn''t he obviously taking advantage? How does it seem... Not only did it not take advantage, but Gu Tingwei was also holding it in this name. It is a pity that Huo Zekai has always been accustomed to wrongdoing, and he has never used his mind at all. Now he suddenly needs to fight wits and bravely, his mind is not at his disposal. Before Huo Zekai had time to resist, his mother happily told Gu Ting and did not promise: "Don''t worry, Kaikai will definitely be good to Tangtang." After finishing speaking, he twisted behind Huo Zekai''s back: "Kaikai, don''t you think?" Forced by Mo Yun to go to Liangshan, and still suffering from flesh and blood, Huo Zekai: "En? En~~En!" A series of three different "Um", cleverly and vividly embodies his confused and complicated heart at the moment. It''s a pity that falling in Mo Yun''s ears is equivalent to signing, drawing, and writing a guarantee. Mo Yun rubbed her son''s head like a bird''s nest: "Mom knows that Kai Kai is the best!" Huo Zekai: "..." Four groups of guests have arrived, only Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao have not appeared. Everyone waited for a while, but did not see Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao. They suggested that they should be taken by the village chief and go to the school to say hello to the teacher. Hope Primary School is located on a mound of soil, and the area is not as big as the garden of Yu Jiaojiao''s family. Entering the door is a small activity area, there is a small flag-raising stand and a simple table tennis table, and then going inside, there are two bungalows, one large and one small. The big one is the classroom, from grade one to grade five, all classes are in one classroom. The small one is the teachers office plus the cafeteria. In order to take care of the children living far away, the school will provide a simple meal at noon. The lonely old people in the village take turns to help. Listening to the village chiefs introduction and looking at the schools environment, several adults felt uncomfortable. They grew up in cities and have a good material environment. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to feel the difficulty and difficulty of children in the mountains going to school. Mo Heng asked the village head curiously, "Where is the teacher in the school? Has it always been this one?" The village chief sighed: "In the past few years, many young teachers have also come to the village, but they can''t stay for a few years. Those who go home go home, and get married... In the end, only this one... " I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 134： No matter how much you donate, I will pay ten times! Mo Heng''s heart is full of admiration: "Teaching, educating, selfless dedication, this teacher is really great." The village chief nodded: "Isn''t it! He has dedicated most of his life for our village, hey~~ what a good person!" Mo Heng avoided the camera and asked the village chief softly, "The village chief, do you accept the donation?" The village chief was overjoyed: "Of course! I wanted to tidy up the school building for the children and get a library or something... It''s a pity that there is no money in the village, and this school was donated by kind people!" Mo Heng thought for a while: "Then, when I go back, discuss with the agent, in my name, donate a library to the school, and can also sponsor a few students~~" The village chief rubbed his hands and was grateful: "This is great!" When the two were talking, Mo Yun had been cheeky and leaned in to overhear. Hearing that Mo Heng wanted to donate money, she immediately raised her hand: "The village chief, add me!" Mo Heng''s eyes were suspicious: You are going to cleanse your body and leave your house, where is the donation coming from? Mo Yun replied to him with her eyes: The old lady said that there is, this is a business. Mo Heng knew that Mo Yun grew up, although she was careless and heartless, but she was kind-hearted and never ambiguity when she helped people. Yu Jiaojiao watched Mo Yun raise her hand and asked, "What''s the matter?" Mo Yun looked at the idol and said, "Mo Heng wants to donate. I''ll follow. Teacher Yu, do you follow?" Yu Jiaojiao is obliged to say: "Of course I want to follow! No matter how much you donate, I will pay ten times!" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Yun: "..." After Yu Jiaojiao finished speaking, she later realized that in the eyes of others, she might be just a dead actor, and she didn''t have much money at all, or she wouldn''t come back for variety shows. Yu Jiaojiao scratched her head and quickly explained: "No, don''t misunderstand, I just want to make a contribution. This is not because I started early, but also older than you. It''s really not to grab the limelight~~~" Mo Heng and Mo Yun looked at each other. Only then did he return to his normal expression from dumbfounded. Mo Yun explained to Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, we did not misunderstand you for stealing the limelight, but were overwhelmed by your charm!" Mo Heng nodded in agreement, "Yes! When you said ten times, it was too shabby! Handsome!" Unexpectedly, they would be praised by the two. Yu Jiaojiao stretched out her hand and covered her face, "Really? Very handsome?" Mo Heng: "That''s not it! I have never seen such a handsome man who spends a lot of money!" Yu Jiaojiao''s face flushed, and her eyes were like those of a praised girl, showing innocence and shame. Yu Jianrong watched the three chat happily, and didn''t want to be left out, so he came over and asked: "What''s the matter? What are you talking about?" Yu Jiaojiao would be like an encouraged elementary school student, "We are discussing donating to the school! Teacher Yu, do you want to join?" Yu Jianrong immediately said: "Join!" But the next moment, he touched the back of his head in a naive way: "But I have to wait until I get the phone and discuss with my daughter-in-law to determine how much to donate. The financial power of my family is in my wife''s hands!" Mo Heng snorted and laughed: "Understand, understand." Yu Jianrong worried: "Don''t delay things, right?" Mo Heng: "Don''t delay, don''t delay, we are all cut off from the outside world now, we have more than enough energy!" Mo Heng suggested: "Or else, after we get the mobile phone back, we will pull a small group to discuss in detail how to get this, how about?" The other three people said: Then this matter is left to you. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 135： Kakaka stuck Mo Heng is indispensable: "OK, wrap it on me." When a few adults got together to talk about business, a few children had already curiously ran to the classroom where they were in class and peeked outside the windows of others. Tangtang''s legs are short and can''t reach the window. She is so anxious that she burrows through the legs of a few children, but it''s a pity that she can''t see her by standing on tiptoe. Gu Ting was not careful and noticed that Tangtang was anxious, and he reached out and asked, "Tangtang, do you want me to hold you?" Tangtang hurriedly happily, and smiled openly: "Hug~~" Gu Ting did not hug Tangtang up, and Yu Hao, who was standing next to him, moved a little aside considerately to make room for them. The windows of the classroom are steel bars. Tangtang grabbed the slightly rusty steel bar with her hand, squeezed her face between the two steel bars, and tried to open her eyes wide to see what the children in the classroom were doing~~ Gu Tingwei reminded in a low voice behind: "Don''t use too much force, be careful of getting stuck." Tangtang didn''t hear her, her attention now was on dozens of children in the classroom. She saw a child secretly eating underneath, that kind of long strip shape, red...looks delicious~~ There is also a very fragrant and fragrant taste. Tangtang licked his lips, looking more and more greedy, wishing to squeeze the fleshy body through the steel bars in front of him, squeeze it next to the child, and ask him for a red, strip-shaped snack. Come to eat~~ At this moment, the teacher, who was facing the blackboard and writing with chalk, turned his head suddenly, with a slightly vicissitudes of life, and let out a low breath: "Who is eating spicy sticks?" Oh, that red, long thing, originally called Latiao! Tangtang wants to eat too! and many more-- There seems to be something wrong Tangtang turned his black grape-like eyes, and when he looked to the podium, Xing''s eyes almost turned into goldfish eyes. Wo Di mother queen! ! ! On the podium, the old man with his hands behind his back and a serious face was not the same old man from the mermaid tribe I saw last night? It happens to be- This angry old man didn''t go to catch the instigator who secretly ate the spicy strips, but frowned and looked at her seriously... There was only one thought in Tangtang''s heart-- Run! Run! ! With a subconscious move, she discovered that her little fat face had actually penetrated between the two steel bars without realizing it, and appeared in the classroom. Facts have proved that her face is only fleshy, not big! But at this moment, Tangtang was already reluctant to be proud. She panicked and tried to pull her head out of the steel bars, but the more panicked and the more unable to pull it out, she almost cried... "Pigeons~~~~" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I would not probe inside. Gu, the prophet emperor Ting did not see Tangtang really stuck his head in, and was also very anxious, but seeing Tangtang rushing to the doctor in a hurry, shaking her head constantly, quickly calmed her: "Tangtang, don''t mess around, brother will help you..." Tangtang had no choice but to stop struggling for a while, and inadvertently raised her head, and found that all the children in the classroom were all looking towards her... Including the one who stole the spicy strips! Maybe because the scene was too exciting, he even forgot to eat spicy sticks, biting the remaining half of the spicy sticks, staring at Tangtang blankly. And Grandpa Mermaid, with his hands behind his back, walked towards her step by step. Wow~~~~ Why is she so stupid that she is stuck here, unable to move. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 136： Pull the radish What is this called? The father taught her an idiom: to bind oneself. Probably the situation is right now! After Mo Heng discussed the donation with several guests, he noticed that several children had disappeared in a blink of an eye. He subconsciously scanned the surroundings and found Tangtang who was picked up by Gu Tingwei and peeped at the class. He was smiling here while Tangtang pouting his little butt, and struggling to look into the stupid back of the other person''s classroom, he suddenly heard Tangtang''s urgent call. Mo Heng subconsciously ran over out of instinct. The long legs stepped onto the concrete steps in front of the classroom and saw a certain stupid mermaid who stuck his head in the steel bars. Mo Heng helped his forehead. When Gu Ting was not planning to get Tangtang out, he caught Tangtangs soft body: "Tingwei, dont worry, Ill come on~" Compared with Gu Tingwei, Mo Heng obviously has an advantage. For the sake of Tangtang''s safety, Gu Ting did not immediately let go and stepped aside: "Brother Mo Heng, is Tangtang okay?" Mo Heng analyzed it carefully from then on, holding back a smile: "It''s okay, it''s all courage to blame." Mo Heng said, Gu Ting did not realize: The reason Tangtang got stuck in the steel bars was not because her head was big, but because she tilted her head nervously, not daring to look at the teacher who was slowly approaching her. Between the steel bars, it is so big and empty. No one else could get in at all. This little girl is still tilting her neck, how could this little head be taken out? ? Unexpectedly, the clever little guy on weekdays will have a stupid day. Before Mo Heng rescued Tangtang, he said hello to the teacher who had already walked near the window: "Hello, teacher. I''m seeing you again. My name is Mo Heng. This is my sister Mo Tang. Tang, I''m so sorry to cause you trouble and interrupt your class." The teacher walked over with his hands back and waited until Tangtang was in front of him, deliberately bent over and lowered his head, leaning towards Tangtang, looking at the little girl carefully, like a short-sighted eye, and then asked Mo Heng: "Your sister?" Mo Heng calmly said: "Yes!" Quite confident: "The most adorable age is poor!" Tangtang''s little heart almost jumped out. Puff, puff, puff~~ She opened her face hard, and the unguarded old man suddenly pointed her ears, majestic: "Children must be educated well and can''t be let out casually! Look at how dangerous this behavior is, if it really gets stuck in the neck, Isn''t something serious?" Oh oh oh~~~ Tangtang suspected that Grandpa Mermaid recognized her, and guessed that she stole out of the sea! The first sentence of his reprimand was clearly implying himself. Uuuuuu~~It''s terrible! Is she going to be sent back to Nanhai? Uuuuu~~No, she hasn''t eaten spicy strips yet! "The teacher is right. I really did not do a good job in safety education. I sincerely admit my mistake." Mo Heng humbly admitted his mistake, his attitude was so good, the old man didn''t say any more, and he turned around and walked to the kid who was eating spicy sticks. "Wang Xiaohu, how many times have you been?" The child hadn''t been defended so quickly, it was his turn, especially when he was still biting on his mouth. It was almost full of evidence. Wang Xiaohu sucked and ate in the remaining half of the spicy strips, and apologized vaguely and bulgingly: "Ms. Yu, I won''t do it next time." Tangtang not far away was silent: Or Teacher Yu? ? As he was thinking, Mo Heng straightened his head and pulled out a carrot from the steel bar. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 137： Super dangerous der In the classroom, Teacher Yu told Wang Xiaohu: "Next time you commit a crime again, you will be fined to stand outside the door for half an hour before coming in." Some students shouted: "Teacher, you can finish eating a pack of spicy sticks in half an hour!" After speaking, the other children burst into laughter. Outside the classroom, Mo Heng put down Tangtang, he hadn''t started to teach yet, Tangtang''s back was straight, feet and feet together, Chubby''s hands were against the outer thighs, and he took the initiative to stop. Mo Heng: "..." Tangtang''s determination to repent has all been written on her little face. Mo Heng was so speechless. Mo Heng cleared his throat, and the little girl in the dark road actually played a heart attack strategy. But the process of educating children is still indispensable. "You know it''s wrong?" Mo Heng sorted out Li Tangtang''s little skirt that was crumpled when he pulled out the carrot just now. Tangtang nodded, the fingers of Chubby''s hand were right: "Wrong~~~" Mo Heng rubbed the messy little curly hair of the little guy: "If you know what you are wrong, you can correct it. You are a good boy. Tangtang can''t do such dangerous things next time, don''t you know?" Tangtang pursed his mouth and nodded in agreement. Super dangerous der. May be caught back to the sea at any time! ! Looking at the little guy''s panicked eyes, Mo Heng couldn''t bear to criticize any more, and started to tear the little twitch off her head, and re-stitched two more mindful little twitches. After Mo Heng finished his tie, Tangtang took his hand and said, "Pigeons~~Go~~" Mo Heng was taken two steps, curiously asked her: "Where to go? Our mission has not been completed yet." Tangtang pointed to the direction of the Shijiazhuang family: "Fatty family~look for the stone pigeons~~" Mo Heng thought of Tangtang''s enthusiasm for completing the task in the morning, and then compared her cautious thinking about becoming a deserter, and suddenly understood. Tangtang is still afraid of Teacher Yu. I was a little scared last night. I was ashamed in front of Teacher Yu just now and was reprimanded by Teacher Yu. Little kid! I''m afraid the teacher is normal. Mo Heng thought, according to Tangtang''s good personality, as long as you have more contact with Teacher Yu, Teacher Yu will definitely like her too. When Tangtang feels Teacher Yu''s likes, he will probably no longer be afraid of him. Mo Heng squatted down and took Tangtangs chubby hand: "Tangtang, look at the children in the classroom, all of them are Teacher Yu teaching alone. Teacher Yus hair is tired and white~~~" It seems so. Grandpa Mermaid''s face really looked tired. The hair is sparse, and there are a lot of white hair, which is really different from the mermaid grandpas in the sea. Mo Heng continued: "Even if it wasn''t to complete the task, Brother Mo Heng wanted to help Teacher Yu share some, so that he could take a break. Tangtang thinks that his brother did this, right?" Tangtang turned his head and glanced at the classroom. At this glance, she happened to meet Teacher Yu who was holding a textbook and patrolling the lectures in the classroom. However, the face of the mermaid grandfather was no longer as serious as before. After looking at her, he naturally looked away. Tangtang suddenly felt that Brother Mo Heng was right. Nodded subconsciously and said loudly: "dei~~~~" Mo Heng smiled and squeezed Tangtang''s chubby face, "I knew that Tangtang would support me!" After squeezing, stretch out your big hand, "Come and high-five with brother~~" Tangtang raised his chubby little fat hand and patted it on Mo Heng''s large, slender hand. Yu Xiaoxuan, who was active next to him, bounced around: "I want too, I want too~~" Mo Heng turned around and was about to high-five Yu Xiaoxuan. As a result, Yu Xiaoxuan passed him directly, and gave a slap to Tangtang who had not had time to let go. Mo Heng retracted his hand hesitatingly: Harm, he was amorous. --- It turns out that my author has something to say not to display, (is^ti) Fortunately to be the woman chosen by the system dad~~ One group is full, the second group of audit group 836293197 Entry conditions QQ level more than three moons (remarks for special circumstances) Full attendance for three days or more (remember to take screenshots of Quanqin and homepage) Fan worth 500 (apprentice) There are eligible babies, please apply soon~~ Thank you everyone for your support to Xiaotangtang~ The new book list is about to be released soon, and the baby you like quickly collect it, and be careful not to find it next time~~ I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 138： I cant do it, I won first place Yu Hao also came over, wanting to give high fives to Yu Xiaoxuan. As a result, Yu Xiaoxuan still remembered his pinching of his nose, and turned her head coldly: "I don''t want to give my brother a high-five." After speaking, it blew away like a gust of wind. As a result, I ran, the shorts on my legs fell off, revealing the small strawberry inside In front of everyone, Yu Xiaoxuan was embarrassed~ She blushed and turned her head, her small mouth pouting high and looking at everyone. Yu Jianrong couldn''t smile, he hurried over, helped her lift up the shorts, and told her to be gentler, not to run around like a boy, so as to save the pants from falling down. Yu Xiaoxuan''s skirt was lent to Tangtang, and she wore Yu Hao''s shorts after taking a shower at noon without a change of clothes. The waist circumference of the shorts is inappropriate. So when Yu Xiaoxuan moved, his pants fell down. She is not a quiet temper, so she can only use her hands to lift her pants, making the photographers around her laugh and give her all the shots of this meeting. Teacher Yu walked out of the classroom after finishing the class. The village chief brought a few "agent teachers" to greet him: "Mr. Yu, these are the helpers I invited for you today. See if you can use them." Teacher Yu turned his eyes around the several guests, and fell on Mo Heng, "What are your specialties?" "Huh?" Mo Heng was named abruptly, and almost didn''t react. He thought quickly. Professional skills such as singing, dancing, and acting seem to be of little help to Teacher Yu. Mo Heng touched the back of his head, and said embarrassingly, "Is the math good? The one who won the first prize of the Olympiad." Teacher Yu pushed the thick-framed glasses on the bridge of the nose in surprise, took a closer look at Mo Heng, and then said: "That''s OK, you can help me take a math class!" After Teacher Yu finished speaking, he just glanced to the side. Before being cueed, Yu Jianrong jumped out by himself: "I''m good at playing basketball. I can give the kids a gym class." Teacher Yu nodded. Mo Yun saw that it was her turn and panicked: "I can''t do it, I''m the number one in the meal, what can I do for Teacher Yu?" Several others burst out laughing. Yu Jianrong reminded her: "Don''t be too real, be careful that the director cuts it out for you as a promotional film." When Yu Jiaojiao was taking a lunch break with Mo Yun at noon, she heard Mo Yun mention that her parents were abroad. At this time, she helped rescue the scene: "Dayun, is your foreign language good? Or else, would you teach the children to learn foreign languages?" When Mo Yun heard this, Mao Sai suddenly started. Isn''t it? She and Mo Heng went to international schools since they were young, and they went to the UK for several months each year before breaking up with their parents. For her, English is as simple and fluent as her mother tongue, so that she has forgotten that it is also a skill for the children in the village. Mo Yun raised her hands hurriedly: "Teacher Yu, let me teach the children English, I can do that." In the end, Yu Jiaojiao was left. Yu Jiaojiao thought for a while: "Although I am an actor, I graduated with a major in folk dance. Otherwise, I will take the children to dance." Teacher Yu nodded, "Well, let''s divide it into four classes, let the children learn with you, and then see which class is effective." The four taught by them are their best, and they are full of confidence. Yu Jianrong asked, "Is there any reward for the class with the best learning effect?" After all, it''s the task of the program team! According to the director''s urination, the task is arranged... it will be sweet. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 139： The picture is too beautiful... I cant even think of it Teacher Yu carried his hands on his back: "The winning class can go to my house for dinner tonight." The village chief explained: "Mr. Yu is the chef in our village. If anyone has a happy event, I have to ask Mr. Yu to be the chef. The cooking is absolutely top-notch!" Yu Jianrong smiled and touched his stomach: "I haven''t eaten enough since I came to the village. Teacher Yu, if I can go tonight, will I be full?" Teacher Yu pushed his glasses: "Order whatever you want." Yu Jianrong got the assurance, and he immediately got excited, yelling: "Don''t grab everyone from me, I have to go to Teacher Yu''s house tonight for a good meal!" It is a great temptation for everyone to be able to eat. Everyone wants to go to Teacher Yu''s house. The friendship of plastics is gone. Teacher Yu called out all the children in the classroom and asked them to choose teachers freely. There are 40 students in total. There are exactly ten in a class. Compared with other courses, Mo Heng''s mathematics is the most boring. However, standing next to his legs was the pink and tender, lovely Xiao Tangtang. The children hardly struggled, so they rushed to him and quickly grabbed ten spots. Those who didn''t grab it, then depressed to choose the remaining three teachers. Yu Jianrong''s basketball class is the second most popular after Mo Heng. Yu Jiaojiao is confident that she will be the most popular teacher among girls. Who knows~~ The rest of the children went to Mo Yun first. ? ? ? Why? Yu Jiaojiao took off her sunglasses in surprise, her aura disappeared, and looked humblely at the last ten remaining children... It happened that the children were still arguing with each other not willing to come over, as if she was a scourge. Yu Jiaojiao was heartbroken. She always thought she was very childish! The result-did you have a fight with her son? All kid killers! Just when Yu Jiaojiao was hit by reality, Gu Ting who was standing next to her did not suddenly speak: "Mommy, I don''t know how to dance. Can I change to Tangtang and help Brother Mo Heng teach math?" "Huh?" Yu Jiaojiao slowed down for two seconds before she recovered from her grief. The program team asked the children to help them with teaching assistants, but Gu Ting unreasonably wanted to teach everyone dancing with her. But-the picture is so beautiful... Yu Jiaojiao can''t even think about it. Taking advantage of his young and immature, taking a few fan photos is already the limit. dancing? Next life! In order to maintain the affection between mother and child, Yu Jiaojiao went to negotiate with Mo Heng. Mo Heng readily agreed and replaced Tangtang with Yu Jiaojiao. After all... Tangtang is too young to count...not to mention the teaching assistant. Let her go and dance with Yu Jiaojiao! Girls, even if they twist, they are cute. Not to mention Tangtang, a cute fat head fish. The first to **** Mo Heng''s math class were all young boys. The group of children who were originally the most complacent, watched Mo Heng hand over Tangtang, and when Gu Ting hadn''t walked over, the expression on his face was called a lifeless love. On the other hand, the children who had to follow Yu Jiaojiao to dance lessons were like winning the lottery, except for screaming in surprise. The classroom was given to Mo Heng and Mo Yun, and half of the open space outside the classroom was given to Yu Jianrong to teach basketball and half to Yu Jiaojiao to teach dancing. Yu Jiaojiao went to the director to ask for a mobile phone and play music. No music, how to dance! As a result, the director gave Yu Jiaojiao a huge discount and found Yu Jiaojiao a particularly old and retro radio. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 140： Dancing is not easy, Tangtang sighs Yu Jiaojiao gave a thumbs up: "As expected of you." The tape jammed, and sang "the most beautiful but the sunset, warm and calm". Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Director Bald: "Teacher Yu, do you think this song is good? Especially suitable for folk dance." Yu Jiaojiao smiled on her face, silently complaining in her heart: I think it suits you well! Serious people who dance the sunset red! The grandfathers and aunts on someone''s voice all danced "I''m the same boy before, no change in the slightest"! Yu Jiaojiao sighed. Forget it, let''s make do with it, how can you break the agreement? Yu Jiaojiao put the radio in place, and when she looked back, the ten children were all around Tangtang, looking at Tangtang cautiously and not dare to touch it. Yu Jiaojiao clapped her hands: "Children, let''s officially start class!" After many years of pampering, Yu Jiaojiao''s dancing skills have not fallen at all. But this is for a group of children who have no basis in dancing, and Yu Jiaojiao designed a few particularly simple moves. After attracting everyone''s attention, she skipped it and demonstrated it. Then she arranged the children''s position so that everyone could learn with her. But no matter what Yu Jiaojiao encourages, the children just stand with a shy look, and don''t even move their feet~ Yu Jiaojiao asked: "Is the action too difficult?" Children look at me, I look at you, eyes timidly, no one speaks. Yu Jiaojiao understood. These children have not been exposed to dance, not only lack the basic skills, but more importantly, they do not believe that they can dance at all. How can these children find confidence and release their nature? Yu Jiaojiao touched her chin in distress, Yu Guang suddenly caught Xiao Tangtang, who was surreptitiously approaching the radio. The little guy has never seen a radio. Very curious. After tiptoing approaching, he squatted down, pushed up his butt, and tried his best to put his ears on the radio''s speaker. It just happened that the tape jammed, the sound was distorted and harsh, the little guy was pierced in his eardrum, and he had to pick his ears and raise his little head. But immediately, she found something interesting again. Tangtang stretched out her chubby hand and shook her head and was about to press a button on the radio. Suddenly, her small body suddenly rode on the roller coaster and was directly picked up from behind. "Huh?" Xiao Tangtang, who was carried away by Yu Jiaojiao, reluctantly reached out to the radio with a look of regret. Yu Jiaojiao put the little guy in front of everyone: "Otherwise, let''s not rush to learn to dance, let''s follow Tangtang and swing with the music, how about?" Tangtang: "???" Yu Jiaojiao knelt down and squeezed Tangtang''s face: "Tangtang, how about auntie teaching you to dance?" dancing? Tangtang can''t dance with a little jiojio! She used to be in the sea, but she sneaked a glimpse of an adult male fish, dancing frantically and flicking its tail at a young and beautiful mermaid. After returning home, Tangtang triumphantly imitated the queen father and mother behind her, but she was spanked by her queen on the tail of the fish! The mother said it was the courtship position of an adult man fish. It''s a shame thing. Even if she ran to take a peek, she still secretly learned! The father said a few words for her, and was condemned by the queen mother as "the upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked". Tangtang didn''t know what courtship was, and was very aggrieved by the beating. Since then, I dare not shake my tail casually. Hi, dancing is not easy, Tangtang sighed. - The code word is too late tonight, doze off while writing~ Update 3 chapters first, make up 1 chapter during the day tomorrow~~ The silver circle is about to come, thank all the babies who worked hard~ Wodi writer has something to say when will he recover? The rewarding babies are waiting for the nest~~ Let everyone spend money, love you~~ Good night ?(???`) than heart I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 141： I am a sauerkraut fish, sour and sour and redundant At this moment, Tangtang heard Yu Jiaojiao''s voice: Tangtang jumped up, maybe everyone would dance with Tangtang! Xiao Tangtang let out a small exclaim in surprise, his eyes seemed to light up many small stars. It turns out that in the human world, everyone can dance together! You won''t be spanked! Xiao Tangtang looked at Yu Jiaojiao with admiring eyes: I had to run out, or I would have missed such a fun thing. The little guy stretched out his chubby hand and tugged at Yu Jiaojiao''s clothes: "Auntie, jump~~~" Yu Jiaojiao raised her eyebrows, holding the little guy''s chubby face, and just a mouthful: "So we like to dance!" This is really the right person! Tangtang stomped and turned around with excitement, and the little milk voice trembled with excitement: "Hi, anti~~" "The aunt will teach you, Tangtang will learn with her aunt~~" Yu Jiaojiao coaxed. Yu Jiaojiao pulled Xiao Tangtang, listening to the intermittent "The most beautiful but red sunset" was really disturbing, and turned off the radio. Yu Jiaojiao asked the children: "My dears, does any of you know how to sing?" Children look at me, I look at you, and pushed a tall and thin little girl out. The village chief, who was sitting on the bench in front of the office with Teacher Yu and chattering, saw the tall and thin girl, knocking on her pipe and pot and introducing to Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, this is my granddaughter, Gao Xiaoqin." Yu Jiao smiled: "No wonder I said I looked familiar~" She turned to ask Gao Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, what can you sing?" Gao Xiaoqin glanced at Yu Jiaojiao hesitantly, lowered her head shyly, playing with her fingers, without saying a word. Seeing the door of the classroom, suddenly a head came out and shouted: "I can sing--" This voice attracted the attention of everyone on the scene. Huo Zekai grabbed the door, leaned out most of his body, and declared to everyone with a bewildered confidence on his face. Yu Jiaojiao needs such a leader and encourages him: "Kai Kai can sing? Come, sing for everyone." Huo Zekai walked out from behind the door solemnly, with the back of his small hand behind him, standing on the steps in the posture of a big brother, clearing his throat: "I''m a pickled fish Sour and vegetable and redundant I am a yellow braised chicken Yellow, stuffy and spicy chicken I am a tofu skin Funny, rotten and skinny I am a potato shred Earthy and funny and cocky ... ..." The childish and childish phonology and Huo Zekais funny expression, With the lyrics, Simply sour and refreshing. Huo Zekai hadn''t finished singing yet, was rushed out by Mo Yun who couldn''t lose his face, and caught him into the classroom. The children listening to the song outside laughed a lot. Especially the girls in Yu Jiaojiao''s dancing class, they almost didn''t laugh, and leaned forward and backward, trembling with laughter. Xiao Tangtang listened to her drooling, staring for a moment, squinting her eyes like crescent moons, her little hands and hands waved from side to side following Huo Zekai''s rhythm, and her soft short legs jumped a few times from time to time to echo the beat. Huo Zekai was taken away, she still feels a little sorry. Smashing my mouth, biting my hands, I want to know Huo Zekai''s song, what else is delicious behind... Yu Jiaojiao was amused by Huo Zekai''s stomach pain. But after his trouble, the children who were particularly timid and shy just now regained their vitality. Yu Jiaojiao suddenly didn''t want to teach sternly. Is it important to have fun eating? --- In the afternoon, I ran to the water group, and I promised a chapter 1 more~~ Forgive my Jimei, please deduct 1, and if you dont forgive, please deduct 2 Readers'' group: So I existed for the sake of being back? ? ? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 142： Who can stand this grievance! Besides, she lives in Teacher Yu''s house. Can Teacher Yu not allow her to eat rice? It is a rare opportunity to get along with children. Go to TN mission, just play! When Yu Jiaojiao was in her early twenties, she had no rules to be a good child. Can you still be judged by the show team now? The rebellious Ben Niyu Jiaojiao waved at everyone, and the mysterious secret called the children around: "Do you like Gang''s song?" Although everyone found it funny and ridiculous, they nodded in a straightforward manner. Yu Jiaojiao snapped her fingers handsomely: "Then I will teach you to dance." In order not to affect her performance, Yu Jiaojiao deliberately dropped her high heels. The female star with an aura of 1.8 meters seemed to be lifted from the seal in an instant. The big star, who is like a flower, has become a spiritual young woman in the second stage. All kinds of Internet celebrities dance with their feet up and use their own mouth B-BOX... Xiao Tangtang has never seen such a scene, giggling, and joined Yu Jiaojiao''s BGM~~ Twisting the fleshy body with the same hands and feet, and being pulled around by Yu Jiaojiao from time to time, shaking her little head and twisting her little ass, having fun. Others watched Yu Jiaojiao and Xiao Tangtang playing so happily, and slowly took off guard and joined this magical classroom. Hi everyone, play together. The next door, Yu Jianrong, was teaching people to pitch the ball. He turned around abruptly and found that Yu Jiaojiao had already become the scene of a flurry of demons. A group of people dancing and dancing, like penguins talking about cross talk, laughter spread far and wide~ Yu Xiaoxuan, who followed her father as a teaching assistant, was so envious that she wanted to cry. She can only squat by the side of the court, watching other people play, and can''t do anything. Yu Hao looked at Yu Xiaoxuan with a sad face and wanted to make her happy. He took Yu Jianrong''s basketball and held it to Yu Xiaoxuan: "Sister, do you want to play ball?" Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t want to play ball, but wanted to dance with Yu Jiaojiao. But she had a small temper with Hao before, and this would have disappeared, and she wanted to reconcile with Yu Hao. "Thank you brother." The little girl received the ball, stood up, and walked a few steps forward, getting closer to the hoop that Yu Jianrong had set up temporarily, and she jumped up and threw the ball out. The moment she got up, her leg was suddenly bound by something. The second after the ball was thrown out, Yu Xiaoxuan was caught, and she staggered forward, stroked the water with her hands in a circle before she could stand-- She looked down subconsciously, and saw that her brother''s shorts had fallen to her knees, which made her almost trip over, and she also revealed a complete strawberry Kouchi~~~ When Yu Xiaoxuan looked up, she saw the photographer uncles around... Who can stand this grievance! "Hum hum ~ ~ ~" little girl upturned head, burst into tears again. Yu Jianrong was fully focused on teaching the children the dribbling posture. He didn''t hear Yu Xiaoxuan''s cry at all, but the photographer reminded him: "Teacher Yu, Xiaoxuan is crying~~" When Yu Jianrong turned his head, he saw that Yu Xiaoxuan''s pants had fallen to her knees and her scalp was tingling. It''s over, if this is seen by my wife, I have to kneel on the washboard. "It''s okay, don''t cry~" Yu Jianrong quickly lifted up the child''s pants and tidied them up. He put a big hand on Xiaoxuan''s face. He wanted to wipe off her tears, but his hands were too dirty and gave it to Yu Xiao Xuan wiped a big face. When Yu Xiaoxuan saw her father''s guilty expression, she knew that her father must have done something to cheat the baby. Suddenly he was even more aggrieved, crying so loudly. Yu Jiaojiao pulled Xiao Tangtang here and was dancing happily. ----- No kid can leave Xingxing''s book without shame, no! (????)? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 143： Gu Yuanzheng, look at your wife! Suddenly heard the child''s cry, looked around and found that Yu Xiaoxuan was crying. She hugged Xiao Tangtang and walked over: "What''s the matter? Why is Xiao Xuan crying?" Yu Jianrong explained: "Hurt, just throwing the ball, accidentally jumped off the pants!" Xiao Tangtang knew that her sister was wearing large shorts because she lent her skirt to herself. She voluntarily asked to get down from Yu Jiaojiao''s arms, walked to Yu Xiaoxuan, stood on her toes to reach Yu Xiaoxuan''s shoulder, and patted her comfortably~ Pursing her pink mouth again, she blows the tears on Xiaoxuan''s face... Blow dry your tears, Miss Sister will not be sad! The heat that the little guy blew over was so numb, Yu Xiaoxuan''s face seemed to be swept over by someone with a feather, comfortable and proper. The two were close together, and Yu Xiaoxuan also saw Tangtangs long and thick eyelashes flapping like a fan... Tangtang looks so beautiful~ It seems even better than Sister Yaoyao. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen sister Yaoyao all afternoon! I wonder what Sister Yaoyao is doing? As soon as Yu Xiaoxuan''s thoughts dispersed, her crying stopped. Yu Jiaojiao looked at Xiao Tangtang proudly. Xiaotangtang is simply a healing artifact. Yu Jiaojiao took out a tissue and helped Yu Xiaoxuan wipe Xiaohua''s face clean: "Xuanxuan will go dancing with us, okay?" Yu Xiaoxuan thought, but what about these pants? She just jumped up and shot a basketball, and her pants fell to her knees... Sad, mushrooms. Yu Jiaojiao glanced around, thinking about it. She ran outside the campus, folded a soft wicker back, and tied Yu Xiaoxuan''s waist. It is also intimate that Xiaoxuan''s belly is tied with a beautiful bow. Yu Xiaoxuan tried to run, but her pants didn''t move at all. Yu Xiaoxuan, who was very active and outgoing, finally managed to see the moonlight. Another spiritual girl whose seal was broken was born. Yu Xiaoxuans mother often turns on DY to play, and Yu Xiaoxuan enjoys her ears, and she likes to imitate for self-entertainment. With Yu Jiaojiao with her, she played more vigorously. No, Yu Xiaoxuan jumped, suddenly bringing the northeast flavor when she spoke: "Thunder, the sky has been repaired, the sky has collapsed and the earth has fallen into a purple hammer" Yu Jiaojiao held back her smirk, and answered very steadily and cooperatively: "Zidian, the nine-day hanging sword of the mysterious flame is shaking the sky." Gao Xiaoqin, who had been gentle and reserved before, rushed to answer: "Dark clouds, galloping on the battlefield, roaring and misty rain" The three of them looked like the spies who had finally connected their heads, and their eyes showed the joy of finding a comrade. Sandwiched in the middle, shook his head and shook his head, the wild Di-shaped Xiaotangtang: "Gluck, cluck~~~" Soon, it was time to check the results. As soon as Gu Ting came out, he saw his mother taking Xiao Tangtang, following a group of children without any image, and a group of demons dancing in the blue sky and white sun. What about folk dance? Gu Yuanzheng, look at your wife! I really can''t control it. Tired daily. However, Gu Tingwei is most worried about whether Xiao Tangtang, who is carved and jade-like, will be bumped or tripped in this frantic dance group~ "Ahem~" Gu Ting did not deliberately cleared his throat, and stood on the high steps: "Mommy, have you rehearsed your dance?" Yu Jiaojiao stopped panting, ignorant and fearless: "It''s fine to play freely. What kind of rehearsal, don''t you think?" A group of children answered in unison and loudly: "Yes!" Once a dance class, the unity was terrible. Gu Tingwei: "..." ---- Come on, Bengyedi~ I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 144： Bengdi was refreshed for a while, assessing the crematory Mo Heng followed Gu Ting before coming out. He saw Xiao Tangtang dancing with everyone, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Teacher Yu, if I win later, I will definitely have Tangtang''s contribution." The little guy was playing with sweat, his face flushed, and his eyes revealed a trace of exhaustion after excitement, he leaned softly on Yu Jiaojiao''s leg. It''s the feeling of being hollowed out. Yu Jiaojiao was puzzled, she reached out and squeezed Tangtang''s small face lovingly: "Why? Tangtang is my little hero!" Mo Heng snorted and laughed: "The little hero with the same hands and feet?" Ding~Poison Tongue Moheng is online~ This is really pro. Brother~ A game between adults suddenly turned into a battle to bet on Xiao Tangtang''s honor. Is she Yu Jiaojiao''s little hero or Mo Heng''s little undercover agent? Xiaotangtang: Thanks invite, I just came from the ocean, I just want to jump wild Di, I have no other rain. The evaluation officially began, and four substitute teachers took the class and arranged them in a row. The village head and teacher Yu acted as judges to assess and score the learning outcomes of the four classes. Mo Heng''s math class scored 88 points with excellent grades. Yu Jianrong''s physical education class, 60 points, just passed. Mo Yun''s English class has a score of 65, which is good. Yu Jiaojiao''s dance class............ The village chief expresses spicy eyes. Teacher Yu said he didn''t watch. The final result-0 points. This is really good for the moment, and the test of the crematorium. But Yu Jiaojiao did not see the slightest frustration on her face, as if she had won the first place, she rushed to high-five her students, not knowing, thought she had won the Olympic champion. Sister Ling sent a task penalty on behalf of the program group. Mo Yun refused to accept the idol: "No, director, you only told us about the rewards, but you didn''t say that there is a penalty for the last one!" The director laughed very implicitly and had a very calm attitude: "When did our program team play cards according to the routine?" Mo Yun: "..." Gu Ting did not step forward and took over the task card sent by Ling sister on behalf of Yu Jiaojiao. [The last guest in the comprehensive assessment, please let Ms. Yu send tonight to do miscellaneous and wash dishes for Ms. Yu...] Yu Jiaojiao leaned over to take a look, suddenly relieved. What a terrible punishment she should be! Isnt it just a mess for Teacher Yu! Small meaning, wrap her up. Originally, I was worried that I had no food, so I had to ask Teacher Yu to get a meal, so I don''t need it now. She can just use her name as a messenger. Yu Jiaojiao worked alone, rubbed her son''s head, and calmed down: "Don''t worry, there''s a mother here, just play with Tangtang and the others." Gu Tingwei sighed: It would be fine if that were the case~~ I really let Yu Jiaojiao go to lay hands on Teacher Yu, maybe she will have to be kicked out of the house by Teacher Yu tonight. Gu Ting did not point to a line of small print under the task card: "Mom, there is another line of small print here." [The number one guest can invite any group of guests to share dinner with Teacher Yu''s house. Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" The program group is really good at playing! This is simply blatantly instigating the relationship between several groups of guests! Fortunately, Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao have not appeared until now. Mo Heng can only choose between Jian Rong and Mo Yun. Yu Jiaojiao was suddenly a little gloating: "It seems that this number one is not easy to take!" Mo Heng bitter melon said with a face: "Isn''t it! Hot!" I feel that the enthusiasm of a cavity has been paid wrong. One is once an idol, now a buddy. One is the cousin who grew up together! Whoever chooses will be beaten! ---- Xing Xing''s fan name is called Almond. Do you want to be a benevolent? ? Come on, join our Almond Legion! ! (There is no momentum, (??`)) It''s down the new book list, so be sure to collect it~ Thank you for your continued support! I''ll try it. The writer has something to say that it has recovered. Thanks to the little cuties who gave a reward today, it''s so pleasant~ Let everyone spend money, ?(???`) compare your heart I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 145： My face hurts! Mo Heng took the task card, and for a moment, he really wanted to blow the director''s head! Seeing Mo Heng''s embarrassment, Yu Jianrong, who had previously called not to grab him, stood up: "Or go to Dayun. It just happens that you all live together, which is convenient." Yu Jianrong explained: "Xiao Xuan has never seen her sister Yaoyao, she is very worried, I will accompany the children to see what happened to Teacher Huang~~~" At the critical moment, Yu Jianrong''s eldest brother''s demeanor remains unchanged. Finally solved Mo Heng''s siege. It''s time for school. Everyone accompanied Teacher Yu to send the children out of school one by one. Yu Jianrong went home with the village chief and Gao Xiaoqin to see what happened to Huang Xinyan''s mother and daughter. By the way, he had a friendship with the village chief and had dinner. Teacher Yu took the other three and headed for the remote courtyard of his house. When Tangtang discovered that she was going to be taken to Teacher Yu''s house by Mo Heng''s brother. Every piece of meat in the body is resisting! It''s a pity...not useful. Brother Mo Heng said that if you don''t go to Teacher Yu''s house tonight, you will have no food to eat. the most important-- Teacher Yu''s cooking is super delicious! How delicious is it? ? Tangtang, who didn''t want to be hungry, licked her mouth, suddenly yearning! Then, confused, he was hugged to Teacher Yu''s door by Mo Heng. As the sun sets, in front of Teacher Yu''s yard, there is a fat and lazy orange cat lying sideways, blocking everyone''s way. Hearing someone''s voice, the orange cat looked up lazily at everyone, then lay down lazily, shaking its golden tail boredly. Tangtang noticed at a glance that the orange cat''s eyes were actually dark blue, just like the deep blue sea, very stunning. "Meow~" Tangtang stretched out her white tender, chubby little hand, and pointed at the orange cat excitedly. Teacher Yu, who had nothing to say all the way, suddenly asked: "Do you know why this orange cat is lying in front of my house?" Gu Ting did not guess: "Are you waiting for you?" Teacher Yu nodded. Xiaotangtang let out a little "Huh" in surprise? ? Teacher Yu pressed his chin and motioned everyone to look around the orange cat "This fat cat is greedy, and often comes to the door with her kittens in his mouth, changing food with me..." Mo Heng: "..." Gu Tingwei: "..." Xiaotangtang: "!!!" Can it be like this? ? ? Everyone took a closer look at the orange cat, and as expected, they saw a small milk cat with a similar coat color. Because the little milk cat slept softly next to the big orange cat''s belly, it almost became one with the big orange cat, so everyone looked at it at first glance and didn''t notice it at all. Unlike the golden orange cat, the little milk cat''s face is particularly round, with three markings between the eyebrows, and a circle of white hair around her mouth, as if she had not wiped clean after drinking milk. The ears are pink, the neck and limbs are particularly short, the belly is round, and the four claws are snow-white, like wearing white gloves, milky and delicate, and cute enough. "Meow meow~~~~" Tangtang couldn''t sit still, and pointed to the little milk cat, her eyes filled with "request rua" attempts. Mo Heng put her down, and she stepped on her short legs and ran to the two cats. Teacher Yu solemnly reminded: "Don''t touch it, this female cat is very fierce. Everyone except me will be scratched by her! Before he finished speaking, Tangtang, who was quick to hand, had already held the nape of the little milk cat in his arms. Teacher Yu: "..." My face hurts! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 146： Humble Big Tangerine, Selling Online Tangtang was so excited that she never heard Teacher Yu speak. She hugged the cute little milk cat and sat down next to the orange cats mother. Her chubby little arm rested on the big fat cat, and her body collapsed. The milk cat sat on a cat sofa by the way. Beautiful. This behavior looks like a provocation to the cat mother to ordinary people. Rua the cat cub of others, even the mother-in-law will not let it go! Hi, so angry! But the big orange just meowed weakly, and flicked its tail helplessly, and took it as Xiaotangtang. The humble big orange sells online. Teacher Yu coughed dryly, and tried his best to save his respect: "From the first time she took her own son to change food, I can see that she has no ethics!" I just didn''t expect it to be so unethical. It became such a virtue to flaunt the cubs with teeth and claws at the little mermaid in their ocean, and betray their sons for prosperity, bah! Evil smoke! Mo Heng was not surprised. I only heard that the mermaid sang so well before, but I didnt expect it to be the best in nature! Huo Zekai watched Tangtang slapping the cat up and down, and he followed up. His hand was half a meter away from the little milk cat. A certain cat-shaped sofa suddenly grinned and gave Huo Zekai a fierce "meow" . Frightened Huo Zekai backed three steps, turned around and fled into Mo Yun''s arms, pointed at the big orange cat, and said: "Mom, she wants to bite me~~~" Mo Yun: "Didn''t Grandpa Yu say that? Mother cat protects her cubs so she won''t be touched!" Huo Zekai pointed at Xiao Tangtang angrily: "What about her?" Mo Yun said righteously: "Can Tangtang be the same?" Huo Zekai: "???" Mo Yun made a loud voice: "Tangtang is not a human!!!" Mo Heng: "???" Gu Tingwei: "???" Teacher Yu: "???" Yu Jiaojiao: "???" Mo Yun: "Tangtang is a little fairy!" All: "..." Seeing Huo Zekai being pitifully murdered by the female cat, Tangtang stood up holding the little milk cat, and proactively beckoned to Huo Zekai, "Kaikai pigeon~feel~~" She signaled that she would **** Huo Zekai and let Huo Zekai come over and care about the cat. Huo Zekai glanced at the little milk cat hesitantly. Just as he was about to walk over cautiously, he saw the cat sofa lying on the ground. He suddenly raised his head, gave him a majestic glance, and then slowly licked his paw. ~~ Huo Zekai pointed at the big orange cat in disbelief. He was threatened! ! In his lifetime, he was threatened by a cat! Facing Tangtang, the big orange, which was obviously as docile as a tool cat, deliberately showed sharp claws at it. Huo Zekai almost wanted to cry without tears, so scared to hide behind Mo Yun''s legs. Life is too south. Tangtang was standing on the steps holding the little milk cat, and didn''t even see what the big orange was doing behind him. She heard Huo Zekai''s heartfelt voice and looked back at the big orange curiously, and saw that the big orange stood up docilely, rubbed her head against her calf, and made a flattering cry. Big orange tickled Tangtang, giggled and ducked for two steps. Big orange followed up with doglegs. The fat cat in the way finally left. Teacher Yu touched her nose awkwardly: "Go in!" Mo Heng rolled up his sleeves: "Then, I will go in with Dayun to help Teacher Yu. Teacher Yu, you and Ting Wei are outside to help see the children, right?" Gu Ting nodded hurriedly, simply praising Mo Heng. It is really wise not to let Yu Jiaojiao enter the kitchen. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 147： The children’s world is weird Yu Jiaojiao is still a little unhappy: "Ah? But I am the last one, how can you help me!" Mo Yun knew what Mo Heng meant, and smiled and said to Yu Jiaojiao: "It''s a lot more tiring to see the child''s work than to lay hands on Teacher Yu. Teacher Yu, we didn''t take advantage of you!" Yu Jiaojiao changed her thoughts, really. Since watching children is more tiring, let her take care of it! Would you like to bet and lose! Yu Jiaojiao waved her hand proudly: "Then you go and leave the children to me! Don''t worry, I am not the one I used to be. I have been promoted to the king of children today." The children will leave it to her, it will be no problem. Mo Yun opened her mouth and said, "That''s, Teacher Yu, you trained the children in the dance class to be uniform, and we were all shocked." Yu Jiaojiao has a small proud expression, this rainbow fart suits her taste very well. (?) Teacher Yu opened the door and led Mo Heng and Mo Yun in to get busy. Yu Jiaojiao stayed here for one night, but she hadn''t had time to take a good look at Teacher Yu''s courtyard. Not to mention, although these mud rooms of Mr. Yu are a bit dilapidated, there are all kinds of flowers, fruits and vegetables in the yard, with heavy fruits hanging on them. Just looking at it makes people feel good. On the other side of the yard, a large grape rack was erected. Under the lush grape leaves, there were simple and elegant stone stools and tables, as well as a comfortable rocking chair, which was especially suitable for self-cultivation. How about Gu Tingwei''s eyesight poison! Looking for a house in the middle of the night can also find such a good place. Compared with this leisurely and beautiful yard, the huts in the yard are particularly charming. Yu Jiaojiao nodded in satisfaction, drove the three children into the yard like a duck, let them play, jumped up and picked bunches of grapes, washed them with spring water from the yard, put them in the fruit bowl, and sat leisurely Get on the rocking chair and eat while shaking. Don''t be too comfortable. That''s right, Yu Jiaojiao takes a child, mainly focusing on two words: Stocking! Child! Just let them liberate their nature! As long as you are within a safe range, you can do whatever you want to play and do. Like her family, Gu Tingwei, she has suppressed her nature since she was a child, and lives like an old pedant every day. Yu Jiaojiao looks tired. Gu Tingwei: No, that is my nature. But now, all Gu Ting''s attention is on Tangtang. The little milk cat in the little guy''s arms woke up, opened the round blue cat eyes, and the milky Chong Tangtang said "a glance", which was regarded as a formal greeting. Tangtang replied with a "look ~" in a decent way. The two cubs, just like this, meow and chat. Not only did Gu Tingwei look dumbfounded, but even the mother cat watching next to him was speechless. Harm, the children''s world is strange. Daju had been kidnapped by Tangtang, and she was quite nervous, and she was very close to please. But now she sees that Tangtang is not malicious towards the little milk cat, and she relaxes. Ge You simply lay on Tangtang''s feet again and glanced at Gu Tingwei indifferently. Gu Tingwei is not like Huo Zekai who looks bullied. The big orange cat, who is bullying and afraid of hardship, is afraid to grin at Gu Tingwei, let alone show his sharp claws... And Gu Tingwei, unlike Huo Zekai, did something to her little boy. One person and one cat maintain the surface peace without interfering with each other. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 148： Prosperous in a trance Standing not far away, Huo Zekai, who was unreasonable: "..." The whole world is targeting him! Fortunately, he swayed by Tangtang''s side from time to time, and leaned over to look at the little milk cat with eyes, and Daju wouldn''t be suddenly troubled by him. After dinner was finished, when Mo Heng came out to ask someone to eat, he found that the three children were playing well together, but Yu Jiaojiao was sitting on the rocking chair and put herself to sleep. "Teacher Yu~~ It''s time to eat~~" Mo Heng woke up Yu Jiaojiao. As soon as Yu Jiaojiao opened her eyes, it was dark. She sat up ignorantly: "Huh? Is it dawn? It''s about to start shooting?" Prosperous in a trance. Mo Heng suppressed a smile: "You wake up soon, it''s just dark." Yu Jiaojiao remembered with hindsight, and patted her head: "Oh, look at me, how come I fell asleep." I blame this rocking chair for being so comfortable. Its also to blame for the program groups intensive tasks. Her arms and legs were about to fall apart on this day. On the other hand, Mo Heng is energetic and handsome, with a handsome and delicate face, just like the pictorial just finished shooting~ Young is good! Yu Jiaojiao sat up with the lemon and yawned, "Are the kids okay?" Mo Heng waved his hand: "Baby, eat~~~" Xiao Tangtang was the first to run towards him. On her left and right, there were two orange cats, one big and one small, just like the guardian. Gu Ting did not protect his back, and repeatedly reminded the little guy to run slowly. Huo Zekai shook his arm lazily, complaining as he walked: "I''m starving to death~~~" Mo Heng hugged Xiao Tangtang who was running up to him, and touched her belly: "Is Tangtang hungry?" Huo Zekai: "???" He was clearly hungry. Why didn''t my uncle ask him? Tangtang nodded violently and touched his belly, pitifully: "Hungry~~~" "Then let''s go in and eat quickly." Mo Heng greeted Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei hastened to follow." Huo Zekai asked unwillingly behind: "What about me?" Mo Heng: "Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Zekai pouted: "I''m almost starving to death!" Mo Heng: "Then you still don''t want to catch up?" Huo Zekai: "..." Huo Zekai followed Mo Heng listlessly, and suddenly envied Xiao Tangtang. But with his personality, it is impossible to show it to death. Let people not know. Depressed, suddenly someone rubbed his head. Huo Zekai was about to roar subconsciously, but when he looked up, he saw Yu Jiaojiao who was smiling. Huo Zekai was taken aback for a moment. Yu Jiaojiao''s voice was very gentle, not the same as that of the carefree Mo Yun. She bent down and reached Huo Zekai''s ear, and whispered: "Tangtang is a baby, and Kai Kai is a man, so everyone will take more care of Tangtang. It''s not that you don''t like Kai Kai, do you know?" Huo Zekai suddenly tolerated Yu Jiaojiao rubbing his head. He even heard what Yu Jiaojiao said. Seeing Huo Zekai stunned, the air was quiet for a moment, Yu Jiaojiao took Huo Zekai''s little hand, "Go, let''s go in quickly, they will rob all of the food when it is late!" After speaking, he winked at Huo Zekai. Huo Zekai blushed suddenly, did not struggle, silently let Yu Jiaojiao pull away. As soon as she walked in, Mo Yun, wearing an apron, came out carrying vegetables, and seeing Huo Zekai obediently being pulled in by Yu Jiaojiao, she was shocked! She really deserves to be her idol! It can not only educate Gu Ting''s unprofessional genius! Even her son like a little demon is done! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 149： Biscuits Teacher Yu made a few special dishes: spicy chicken, fish in sour soup, fried bacon with ear root, vinegar cabbage, braised potato chips and so on. Dishes with distinctive flavors are on the table. The adults, children and cats at the table were all crying. The big orange cat, who had been wandering around Tangtang''s legs, could not wait to jump on the table, was hugged by Tangtang''s leg and grabbed it back. Teacher Yu, who had been busy all night, brought out the last dish. It''s a bowl of meatball soup. The white and fat meatballs are tumbling among the green green leaves, which makes people particularly appetite. Teacher Yu said: "The dishes here are really heavy. This meatball soup is very suitable for children." Tangtang grabbed the dining table and couldn''t help swallowing, beside her, she pulled a big orange cat with the same expression as her. Although the meatballs and vegetable soup are white and green, they are particularly good-looking, but she wants to try the red spicy chicken. Unfortunately, in the next second, the spicy chicken in front of her was replaced by Teacher Yu, and the bowl of meatball soup was put down. Tangtang: "..." Xiao Zoubao narrowed his mouth aggrievedly, and did not dare to fight with Grandpa Mermaid. The big orange cat also retracted his paws slightly lost, took the little milk cat, to please Mr. Yu''s calf. Teacher Yu glanced at the dog-legged big orange, turned back to the kitchen, took a piece of chicken breast specially made for the big orange and the child, and let them eat freely by the side. Looking back, everyone was looking at him eagerly. Teacher Yu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Eat all, what am I doing?" Mo Heng stood up: "You have worked hard today. Sit down quickly. I will replace the wine with tea and toast you a cup." The handsome young man in front of him is not only hardworking, but also very polite. Teacher Yu glanced at Mo Heng more, walked over, and sat down beside him. A small Tangtang happened to be sandwiched in between. Tangtang, the small sandwich biscuits, suddenly seemed to have been acupunctured, and he dared not move. After Mo Heng offered Teacher Yus tea, everyone greeted each other and moved their chopsticks, only to realize that the little guy next to him was unexpectedly sitting on the chair and turned a blind eye to the fleshy table~~ It''s just like a static jpg image. Mo Heng smiled and rubbed the little guy''s furry head: "What would Tangtang want to eat? Brother will give you a clip." Tangtang put her hands on her knees and struggled for a long time before he said with a gruff of milk, "How many meatballs~~~" Obviously looking at the spicy chicken, there are meatballs with open mouth. It is really rare for a little guy to speak so insincerely. It seems that he is really afraid of Teacher Yu! Mo Heng held back a smile and put a meatball in the bowl in front of Tangtang. Just when Tangtang picked up the spoon and was about to poke the elastic meatballs. Mo Heng calmly picked up a chopsticks and put it on her spoon: "This dish is from Grandpa''s own yard. It''s super fresh and delicious." The flesh on Tangtang''s face trembled silently... The mermaid grandpa on the side noticed Tangtang''s hesitation and asked, "What? Tangtang doesn''t like to eat vegetables?" The little guy wrinkled a little tender face, smiling more ugly than crying, and said involuntarily: "Tangtang is happy~~" Teacher Yu: "Then eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold~~" Seeing Xiao Tangtang struggling, he didn''t move, and asked, "Do you want Grandpa to feed you?" Uuuuuuuu~~~ I dare not. The little guy raised his hand and put the spoon into his mouth with difficulty, hesitating: "No~~ use~ Tangtang to send a few~~~" Teacher Yu nodded appreciatively, "Well, good boy." Tangtang almost wanted to cry without tears. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 150： Steal a real hammer! When she finished eating the vegetables and biting into the tender and juicy meatballs, she was crying with excitement! But it''s so delicious! ! Grandpa Mermaid is indeed a fairy cooking! However, Tangtang, who is not dead, still misses the spicy chicken. She took advantage of Mo Heng''s brother to serve the meal, reached out her hand and sneaked a chicken nugget into her mouth. Unexpectedly, he was too impatient and mistakenly used chili for chicken nuggets, biting it down, almost killed him. Tang. Never seen the world. Since Tang came to human society, he has never eaten such a spicy pepper. The delicate mouth cannot bear this spiciness. I bite it down, my ears smoked, and the Western Paradise directly appeared in front of my eyes. Mermaid involved: I regret now, very regretful. The little guy is restless, his white face is flushed, tears are glistening in his apricot eyes, his mouth is swollen with spicy redness, like two small sausages... Obviously miserable, but... miserable and funny. The key point is that she did not dare to alarm the grandfather Mermaid next to her, sneaking back to Teacher Yu who was talking to Yu Jiaojiao, holding up Mo Heng''s tea, and drinking tons of tea... He reluctantly put down the cup until he drank the tea to the bottom. When Mo Heng came back with a meal, he watched Tangtang sitting with his eyes and nose and heart, and sitting quietly and cleverly than usual. The child is quiet and must be a demon! Mo Heng took a closer look and saw the clue! Ouch, this little mouth is slightly red and swollen like lipstick, like a little chili. Look at the empty teacup in front of you again... Good guy, even the tea is thirsty! Needless to say, it must have been stealing spicy chicken. Mo Heng sat down calmly, put the bowl there, and began to "specially take care of" Tangtang: "Tangtang, what else do you want to eat? Brother will give you a clip~" The little guy is still on the top of the volcano, just want to drink water. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t said anything yet, and Mo Heng''s chopsticks decisively stretched towards the spicy chicken: "Don''t you want to eat this? Brother will give you a piece to taste~~~" Tangtang glanced at the red chicken nuggets and the red peppers surrounding the chicken nuggets as if they were a vicious female match. He was immediately pierced with a needle, shaking his head and shaking his head, and waved his hand to refuse: "Don''t~~~ The first time Mo Heng saw Tangtang refuse food, he refused so simply! Oh, in the count. Of course **** is old and spicy! Steal a real hammer! Mo Heng slowly took back the chicken nuggets and put them in his bowl: "Since Tangtang doesn''t like to eat, then brother will get you some meatballs and vegetables~~" Tangtang nodded with a squiggly red mouth. Woo~~ My heart is bitter. After the children had finished eating, they happily lit up the cat beside them. The adults chatted for a while, seeing that it was late, they withdrew from Teacher Yu''s house. Tangtang returned the little milk cat to Big Orange, and saw Big Orange holding the child''s neck in his mouth and ran out, his vigorous and round back disappeared into the night. Mo Heng picked Tangtang up and put it on his neck, bidding farewell to Gu Tingwei and the others, and walked towards the stone house. Mo Yun led Huo Zekai to follow. Huo Zekai had been playing for a day, and it would be too tired to walk asleep. He raised his head and glanced at Tangtang who was riding a horse in a comfortable manner. "Mummy, when are we going home?" Huo Zekai missed the soft big bed in Zeng''s house and the toys all over the house. Mo Yun: "We will be back after playing for two more days~~~" When Huo Zekai heard this, he almost didn''t collapse: "Two more days?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 151： Is there something behind him? ? When Huo Zekai was emotional, he would easily collapse. Mo Yun quickly shifted his attention, and reached out to the sky: "Kai Kai, look at the stars." Xiao Tangtang, who was sitting on Mo Heng''s shoulder, raised his head curiously. Then I saw the deep blue night sky, dotted with stars. In the past, the father and king often took her to sit on the back of a whale shark and watch the stars. At that time, the sky seemed very low, and the stars seemed to be reachable by reaching out. The father and the queen often boasted in front of the queen, saying that as long as the queen wanted, he would pick the stars off for her. As a result... Tangtang saw the mother''s queen kick the father-king off the whale shark with his own eyes. I really want to bring my father here. The stars are so far away that she can''t pick them even if she rides on the shoulders of Brother Mo Heng. Let''s see how the father will pick the stars! Tangtang thought about it, and smiled secretly while covering her mouth. cut! Really ignorant, isn''t it just a few stars? What''s so happy about! Huo Zekai looked at Tangtang and snickered, tilting his mouth in disdain. He looked up at the sky, and suddenly remembered that the children in the kindergarten had all been to the planetarium, but he had never been. It''s not that Mo Yun didn''t want to take him. But... the others were brought by Dad, and he... didn''t have a chance to speak, begging Dad to take him. Huo Zekai felt sad when he thought of this. He rubbed his eyes stubbornly, not wanting Mo Yun to see his fragile side. At this moment, Tangtang, who was riding on Mo Heng''s neck, suddenly beckoned to him: "Kai Kai Pigeon~~" Huo Zekai looked up angrily: "What are you doing?" Tangtang pointed behind Huo Zekai: "That~~There is something~~" Huo Zekai was so scared that his hairs stood upright! Is there something behind him? ? The ghost stories and horror movies that Huo Zekai had seen flooded his brain together. He screamed and waved his little hand, throwing away Mo Yun''s hand like a small cannonball, screaming and rushing out. Monk Zhang Er confused Mo Yun''s head. Even Xiao Tangtang was taken aback. She stared at the previous place in a daze, stretched out Chubby''s hand and pointed, milky voice explained: "Stars~~~Little Stars~~~" Huo Zekai, who was halfway there, stopped abruptly and turned around in surprise. I saw that where Huo Zekai stood before, there was a small firefly flying quietly in the grass beside the field, leaving behind a flash of light. Harm, this is really a big misunderstanding. Mo Yun laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her waist: "Son, are you afraid of fireflies?" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Yun tiptoed over, slammed, and put the firefly in her palm: "Don''t be afraid, Mommy has caught it, you can take a good look~~" Tangtang slipped down from Mo Heng''s shoulder: "Tangtang wants to see bugs~" Mo Heng put her down, she ran over staggeringly, and took Mo Yun''s hand away to see... As a result, as soon as Mo Yun''s hand was removed, the clever firefly slipped away~ Huo Zekai hadn''t come over yet, just watching the fireflies fly away from Mo Yun''s palm, and shouted at Xiaotangtang with anger: "Look, it''s all you, the fireflies are all flying away!" Xiao Tangtang is also very guilty, and coaxes milkyly: "Pigeons and pigeons do not give birth to seven, Tangtang will catch them~~~" After speaking, she stretched out her chubby little arm, stepped on her short legs, and staggered to catch up with the escaped firefly. This night, Mo Heng hurriedly followed, fearing that Tangtang would be in danger. Unexpectedly, the little guy ran a few steps and found that he couldn''t catch up with the fireflies, so he stomped his feet anxiously and shouted, "Hey~~Don''t run~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 152： Tool man firefly I saw that the sound of milk and milk bubbles had the effect like a thunderstorm, which suddenly stunned all the fireflies in the surrounding grass. For a time, there were dots of green light all over the mountains and plains, dissolving the boundless darkness. Accompanied by the croak of frogs and insects, everyone seemed to have entered a beautiful and fantastic world. On this small road, fireflies are flying everywhere. Tangtang stood in the green light, with bold fireflies resting on her little head and shoulders, and the child quickly pretended to be a wooden person, turning his apricot eyes dribblingly, giggling happily. But Huo Zekai was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a wonderful picture. Thousands of fireflies are flying around, like stars in the sky, closely surrounding him. The regrets and grievances of having never been to the planetarium just now were cured at once. What is a planetarium? When Dad has time, he can still ask Dad to take him there! But these fireflies flying all over the sky, he bet, the kids in the kindergarten, must have never seen them! Humph! Who would dare to laugh at him in the future! In order to allow Huo Zekai to observe the fireflies up close, Tangtang was like a small robot, not daring to alarm the fireflies, little by little, he moved the small mechanical steps towards Huo Zekai. Huo Zekai saw her intention. Snorted lightly: This aunt is really stupid! He just walked over! Thinking about it, Huo Zekai took two steps forward and walked to Tangtang''s. Tangtang just breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered like a whisper: "Kai Kai, pigeon, pigeon~~ you are happy~~~" She let go of the fireflies just now, and now she has doubled the fireflies back! Huo Zekai was amused by Tangtang''s cautious appearance, but still pretended to be unhappy: "I have seen enough fireflies!" It turned out to be like this! Tangtang let out a long sigh of relief, and waved to the fireflies on him to inform: "Okay, you don''t need you, you can go home!" Tool people fireflies: "Relentless!" The four stood there for a while before the fireflies hid back into the grass. Everyone continued to walk back until they reached the door of the stone house, waved goodbye, and went back to each house. Mother Stone left a door for the brothers and sisters of Moheng. The stone was still awake and playing on the bed. When he heard the sound, he rushed out and his shoes were worn backwards. "Brother Mo Heng, sister Tangtang, have you eaten yet?" Shito asked. Mo Heng: "I have eaten it." Shitou proudly said: "My mother also said that you will not come back to eat, so I don''t have to save food, but I saved you a big watermelon!" After speaking, Stone brought a red bucket from the kitchen, and a big fresh watermelon was soaked in the bucket, which was still emerald green. Mo Heng was very cordial when he saw the red bucket. The thought of the stone deliberately soaking the watermelon in water is really intimate and touched. The stone took the watermelon out of the bucket and put it on the Eight Immortals table in the living room. He was about to cut it with the chopper, but Mo Heng stopped it. "I''m coming!" Mo Heng still felt very frightened when the child wielded the kitchen knife. Tangtang happily leaned over when he saw the watermelon. He also stretched his head over and compared it with the watermelon to see who is bigger. Mo Heng took the knife away from Shishi, and consciously took care of Tangtang and carried her aside to avoid being injured by the knife. The watermelon was just picked from the ground by Mother Stone in the afternoon. It was ripe and fresh. As soon as the blade touched the melon skin, there was a crisp sound, and the watermelon split along the cracks, revealing the big red flesh of the melon I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 153： Large double standard site The room was suddenly overflowing with the fragrance of watermelon, and the greedy crowd was flowing. Mo Heng effortlessly cut a small half of the watermelon and sliced ??them into moderately thick slices, so that the children wouldn''t cheat. When the cut was completed, Mo Heng walked to the door of Mother Stone''s bedroom and knocked: "Mother Stone, eat watermelon~" Shitou was afraid that her mother would not give face and make Mo Heng uncomfortable, and quickly sensible stepped up the two of them: "My mother doesn''t like eating watermelon." As soon as the voice fell, the door opened with a creak. Mother Stone walked out of it blankly: "I eat! Who said I don''t like it!" Stone: "Heh~~Hehe~~" Mother Stone glanced at Stone, "Why are you holding Tangtang? Quickly let her down and eat watermelon!" The stone looked down. The little guy was indeed in his arms, pitifully looking at the red, black, and sweet watermelon on the table. Stone smiled and put down Tangtang. Mother Stone stretched out her hand: "Be good, Auntie will take you to get the watermelon." The snack shop hurriedly stuffed the little meaty hand into Mother Stone''s big hand, and pointed at the biggest piece of watermelon on the table: "Yes~~~~" A small appetite is not small. Mother Stone was amused, and she led Tangtang over, very majestic: "This is the biggest piece, it belongs to Tangtang, no one is allowed to grab it with Tangtang!" Tangtang giggled happily, waited eagerly for Mother Stone to pass the watermelon to her, then he grew his mouth and bit down. Yusheng''s first time to eat watermelon Tangtang: Wow, it''s so sweet! What kind of fairy melon is this! Mother Stone watched Tangtang swallow the black watermelon seeds, and quickly squatted down to teach: "Tangtang, the black melon seeds are not edible, hurry up~~" Huh? ? ? Tangtang tried very hard to get rid of the seeds, but his little mouth didn''t listen. In order not to delay eating melons, she lazily vomited half and swallowed half, but within a short while, she was noticed by Mother Stone. What a clever ghost! Mother Stone scared her dumbfounded: "Swallow the watermelon seeds, and small seedlings will grow in Tangtang''s belly. If they grow long, they will grow watermelons~~" "Gah?" Tangtang held the melon in both hands, dumbfounded. Don''t dare to be lazy and just swallow it. What if a small watermelon grows in the belly? From this moment on, the little guy sat on a small stool obediently, holding the melon in one hand, and carefully digging out the watermelon seeds in the other, with an inexplicable piety. Mother Stone looked at the little, grandma''s Tangtang, and thought of Stone when she was a child. Grandma the stone was still there, she often couldn''t see the little stone in order to take care of her mother-in-law. So Stone moved a small stool and sat beside her, eating and playing obediently. Sometimes even if I fell down and fell, I looked up and saw that my mother was busy, so she stopped crying, wiped away the tears and got up and screamed... Mother Stone thought about it, and sighed with emotion. She even looked at Xiao Tangtang with a lot of affection in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Tangtang''s fried hair, "Tangtang eat slowly, dont worry, its all you of!" My son Shishi: "???" Mom, you don''t usually teach me this way! It is said that watermelon is cold, but also high in sugar, eating too much not only has diarrhea, but also bad teeth. Why can Tangtang eat as much as he wants? It is simply a double standard! Unfortunately, when Tangtang finished eating one piece, when the guilty chubby hand reached for the second piece, Mo Heng said coldly, "It''s too late, too much watermelon will make you wet the bed, would you still eat it?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 154： I am not afraid of bedwetting When the little guy heard this, the white and tender little hands suddenly froze in the air. Her five little fingers struggled hard, and then she retracted very hard. Although the little guy is small, it is also a matter of face! She is the most noble princess of the mermaid clan. She came out to confess, but she represented the face of the mermaid clan! Can''t let everyone know that she is a little cub who loves bedwetting, and loses the face of a mermaid. Successfully dissuaded Tangtang''s Mo Heng, he calmly picked up the second piece, and deliberately took a big one! Tangtang: "!!!" Why can Brother Mo Heng continue to eat? Mo Heng saw through Tangtang''s thoughts and replied triumphantly: "I''m not afraid of bedwetting!" Tangtang: "..." The stone also picked up the second piece, and Chong Tangtang happily said, "I''m not afraid of bedwetting!" Tangtang covered her face with her chubby hand. Mo Heng stretched out the watermelon and touched the stone like clinking glasses. Stone had never seen anyone touch a watermelon, and was amused. Mo Heng took a bite of the watermelon, then suddenly turned to ask Shishi, "Shishi, did you go to Hope Primary School this afternoon?" The movement on Stone''s hand froze. Holding the watermelon, he looked at Mo Heng a little at a loss, feeling a secret being seen through. He glanced at Mother Stone, then turned his head, and nodded towards Moheng. Mo Heng asked curiously: "Then why don''t you come in?" When Mo Heng was teaching the children mathematics in the afternoon, he accidentally glanced out the window and found that the stone was hiding on the low-rise courtyard wall of the school. He peered in, but he didn''t mean to come in. With so many photographers around, Mo Heng was afraid that it would embarrass this introverted and precocious little boy, so he didn''t see it at the time, but chose to come back at night and ask when a few people get along. "I..." The stone bowed his head deeply when Mo Heng asked, "I''m afraid of being seen..." Mo Heng put down the watermelon in his hand, pulled the stone to him, and asked softly, "Why are you afraid of being seen?" "I..." Stone hesitated, looked back at Mother Stone, suddenly dropped the watermelon in his hand, and rushed into the bedroom without looking back. Mo Heng stood up: "Mother Stone, what''s the matter?" Mother Stone made a hissing gesture to Mo Heng, and walked to the door of the room, watching her son actually buried her head in the cup, sobbing softly, shook her head in embarrassment, and closed the door gently. Come over: "Mr. Mo, let''s talk?" Mo Heng nodded and hugged the dull Xiao Tangtang in his arms. Mother Stone came over and sat down opposite Mo Heng. Looking at the carefree Xiao Tangtang, Mother Stone sighed, "I am sorry for Stone." Mo Heng noticed the sudden sentimental atmosphere, and listened silently, without rushing to speak. "Shitou... used to go to Hope Elementary School, but... he has been ridiculed and bullied by everyone, so he... dropped out." As an actor, Mo Heng is more observant than ordinary people. He did discover early in the morning that Stone was not doing well with the children in the village. Including that when he and Tangtang decided to move into the stone house that day, many children pointed at the stone, speaking like adults, with acrimony. Naturally, children will not say those things plainly. Their words and deeds were all influenced by the adults and imitated subconsciously. It can be seen that... Mother Stone is not much better than usual. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 155： Two actors It''s just that Mo Heng didn''t expect that Shishi''s situation in the school was so bad. "Did you tell Teacher Yu?" Mo Heng was concerned: "Stone is a good boy. It''s a pity not to go to school..." Mother Stone nodded: "Yes, I did! But..." There are too many grievances in Mother Stone''s heart that no one talks about. Now she wants to explain to Mo Heng, but she doesn''t know where to start. She sighed for a long time, and then she spoke again: "Mr. Mo, I know what you are saying... It''s just that... as long as Shishi goes to school, he will have nightmares at night and often wake up in the middle of the night. This mother cannot bear to see him suffer such torture, so..." Mother Stone has not been back to her natal family for many years, and she always feels that she can''t go back if she wants to. Nowadays, beside her, there is only one blood relative, the stone. If something happened to the stone, she didn''t know what else could keep her alive. So, stop reading without reading! As long as the stone is healthy and healthy, there is nothing wrong with it even in the family for a lifetime! Mo Heng could understand the thoughts of Mother Stone. However, blindly avoiding is not a solution to the problem. Besides... Mo Heng asked Stone''s mother, "What about Stone? What does he think? Does he want to go to school?" Mother Stone was stunned. Mo Heng: "I can understand your idea of ??protecting the stone, because I also have a younger sister who needs my protection." Mother Stone glanced at Xiao Tangtang, who was obediently nestled in Mo Heng''s arms, blinking with apricot eyes. Yes, in just two days, Mother Stone could see clearly. Mo Heng''s protection to Tangtang is no less than her protection to stones. Otherwise...she wouldn''t sit down and talk to Mo Heng. "I have been unhappy since Shishi dropped out of school for more than half a year..." Mother Shishi did not conceal the true situation of Shishi. She was contradictory and helpless: "But... I really don''t know what to do..." When Mother Stone finished talking to herself, she suddenly realized that the person sitting opposite was just a celebrity who met by the water. She quickly explained embarrassingly: "Mr. Mo, don''t get me wrong, I''m not asking you for help, and I don''t need you to interfere with me. Housework." Mo Heng smiled: "Don''t worry, Mother Stone, I won''t interfere with your housework!" However, his voice changed: "But I can help you teach stones, some things that are not convenient for you to teach." Mother Stone heard Mo Heng''s words strangely, and couldn''t help scratching her head: "??" Mo Heng said slowly, "How to be a man!" Mother Stone: "..." Mo Heng didn''t give Mother Stone a chance to hesitate, and stood up holding Xiao Tangtang: "Then say it, it''s getting late, I will take Tangtang back to the room to rest." After speaking, Chong Xiaotang winked. The little guy has worked perfectly with Mo Heng in this regard. Suddenly, the dramatist was blindfolded, yawned, and hugged Mo Heng''s neck. Mother Stone felt sorry for the child, so she had to say: "Then you go to bed... I''m back to the room too." When they got to the room, the two of them sat on the bed, you look at me, I look at you, they are all in good spirits, and they don''t mean sleepy at all. Xiao Tangtang touched Mo Heng''s leg with a little jiojio: "Pigeons~you~~" She made a gesture of swimming, and wanted Mo Heng to take her to swim in the river, because Mo Heng promised her last night. Mo Heng was a little worried, and touched his chin: The show crew hasn''t slept yet. What if you go swimming in the river and get caught? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 156： Release the little mermaid However, this kind of trivial matter, how can it be so rare that a witty idol can squeeze the ink! He talked to Tangtang in a low voice: "Let''s pretend to sleep first, and when everyone is asleep, brother will take you to swim, okay?" Tangtang happily raised his feet in agreement. Mo Heng deliberately said loudly, "It''s not early, then we go to bed early and take a bath tomorrow, okay?" Tangtang''s ghosts cooperated and replied loudly: "Okay!" Very good, tacit understanding. "Turn off the lights and go to sleep!" Mo Heng shouted, blocking the camera in the bedroom with something, and snapping the cord of the electric light. I don''t know how long it has been... When Mo Heng was going to sleep in a daze, his stomach was suddenly pressed heavily... He opened his eyes, adjusted to the dark eyes, and just met Xiaotangtang''s haphazardly apricot eyes. The little guy probably couldn''t wake him up all the time, so he climbed directly on his stomach, and carp hit his stomach. Mo Heng didn''t expect that he would fall asleep while lying down, and he didn''t expect that... Tangtang didn''t even fall asleep, and he stayed until now. The bright moon hangs outside the window, and I don''t know what time it is. Wan Lai was quiet, with only the occasional worms singing. Mo Heng coughed twice and lifted the little guy from his stomach: "Tangtang, you have to eat less tomorrow, this will all suppress the watermelon I eat~~~" Tangtang giggled, crawling to Mo Heng''s head with both hands and feet, and pointed his head to his head and eyes to eyes. It''s a pity... that''s right~~~ The direction is opposite. The little mermaid accidentally turned himself into a small match. Mo Heng couldn''t help but laughed, and stretched out his hand to squeeze the child''s soft cheek: "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you really going to swim?" Tangtang nodded, his expression distressed: "Tangtang is not sleepy~~~" Mo Heng sat up with a yawn, took the little girl over and put it on his lap. It makes no sense, not sleepy! The program group tasks are tightly arranged. He was tired enough as an adult for the amount of activity today. Tangtang still danced with Yujiaojiao group demons in the afternoon, and he should have fallen asleep long ago. But looking at Tangtang''s small spirited face and clear eyes, it was really not a bit sleepy. Mo Heng scratched the back of his head in confusion, and then realized it afterwards: Tangtang ate spicy chicken and drank a cup of tea. It must be the tea polyphenols in tea, which also has a very significant effect on the little mermaid, making her spirits up until now. Mo Heng rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. It seems necessary to release the little mermaid tonight. Give your life to accompany Guaibao! Mo Heng hugged Tangtang: "Go, go for a swim!" Tangtang happily hugged Mo Heng, and kissed him on his handsome face. After kissing, he immediately pushed Mo Heng''s handsome face away with a chubby hand. What does this mean? Why are you disgusted? His face, anyway, has been on the top five gold nines, and magazines are out of stock every time. He is a face recognized by the global fashion industry! Why was she disgusted by the little girl? Mo Heng touched it incredulously, and immediately understood. No matter how handsome this face is, with stubble, and someone''s delicate mouth, it is the original sin. Mo Heng was naughty and deliberately took his chin to rub against Xiaotangtang''s tender tofu-like face. The little guy hid from the left and right, and couldn''t avoid it, he hummed and pushed with his hands, pouting his mouth and complaining: "The pigeon is bad~~~" Mo Heng raised his index finger: "Hush~~ Keep your voice down, don''t let anyone find it." Humph! Xiaotangtang angrily put his hands on his hips: It wasn''t you who made trouble! Naive brother! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 157： The little wild fish without the rein! The two sneaked out of the stone house and ran all the way to the small river in the village. Mo Heng checked and checked again, and confirmed that there was no one by the small river before putting Xiao Tangtang down. The little guy is like a wild horse that has taken off the rein, walking with his short legs, and just about to jump into the river. Suddenly seeing a particularly high stone beside the river, his eyes shined and he took Mo Heng''s hand and pointed at it. The big rock, command: "Up~~Up~~~" Mo Heng understood. The little guy not only wants to play, she also wants to play diving! It''s a little wild fish that has taken off the rein. Mo Heng couldn''t bear to hold Tangtang''s arm, all kinds of beloved and beloved, hugged her and jumped onto the stone. The stone is about 1.5 meters high. The sound of the nearby water is relatively gentle, and it should be a deeper area. Throwing the little guy down will not hurt. After Mo Heng made his judgment, he reminded Tangtang: "Are you ready? Throw it away!" The little guy waved his fleshy little arm, flying with joy, and urged Mo Heng: "Quick~~Quick~~~" Mo Heng hugged the little guy with both hands, throwing a parabola out. A huge water splash splashed, and little things fell into the water. Leaning slightly, I just listened to the quiet water surface, and a small round head came out with a crash, giggling, the laughter broke the tranquility of the night. Mo Heng quickly raised his fingers: "Shh~~" Mo Heng sat down on the rock and saw the little guy''s tail, swimming towards him happily. The silver phosphorescence on the little guy''s fish tail, under the moonlight, became more and more bright and beautiful, like a small group of fluorescence, wrapped around the little guy''s body, so that Mo Heng could clearly see her every move. Tangtang rolled and played freely in the water, burrowing into the water from time to time, and then burrowing out again, just playing by herself, knowing that Mo Heng was paying close attention to her, and deliberately hiding under the water, suddenly appearing from behind him come out. Seeing Mo Heng was startled by her, he giggled happily. He was completely revenge for Mo Heng''s use of stubble to pierce her! Mo Heng couldn''t help holding Tangtang, holding his hands, and sitting comfortably in the moonlight, smiling at the little guy''s mischief, with an unconscious spoiling on his face. After a while, Tangtang swam up to Mo Heng and stretched out his hand to him: "Brother, hug~~" Mo Heng looked out. The little guy thinks that swimming is not exciting enough, and wants to dive! Mo Heng, who was more and more unable to tell the little guy who refused to come, had to jump off the stone, let Tangtang swim over, climb up with her diligently, and then throw the little guy away. The little guy is simply addicted. Not only is he addicted to diving games, but he also dislikes Qi Moheng not standing high enough. The idol father, who played with him at the risk of staying up late and bald, said: The child is not good at playing and is mostly owed. Fighting is reluctant to fight! But don''t get too used to it! Mo Heng looked around and found the highest place to stand up, and then discussed with the little guy: "This is the last time. Let''s go home and sleep after we jump." Tangtang hadn''t played enough yet, and was about to groan, and come back twice. Mo Heng''s face sank: "No, let''s go home now!" As he said, he hugged the little guy, looking like he was going back. Tangtang cried and chirped: "Good!" Because it was the last time, Mo Heng deliberately used twelve points of effort to let Tangtang go home willingly and threw Tangtang out. The little guy slid out a bright silver light, like a small shooting star, slid into the water. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 158： Dare to run out to play? Mo Heng waited for the little guy to show up so that he could take her home! As a result, the surface of the water was calm, without any waves! Wouldn''t it...this little guy hid in the water and refused to come out in order to have more fun? bad! Mo Heng blamed himself, he hadn''t considered this possibility in advance. He looked at the dark water, and he was about to pale his old father''s hair. It is so humble to raise a little mermaid! I wanted to educate my child, but the child was taught a lesson. But this time, Mo Heng misunderstood. Although Tangtang was playful, he didn''t want to get under the water, which made Brother Mo Heng worried. She was thrown into the water with a big laugh, but fell into a big net under the water. I was caught by the net for a while and couldn''t get away. Oh oh oh~~~ Isn''t this the fishing net that the father said? To make her scared. The father also specially took her to the beach to see fishermen cast their nets to fish. She warned her that if she sneaked to play in the shallows and approached humans, she would be taken away by such a net. It is possible that the father and queen will not find her. It is also possible to be caught by humans into the laboratory for anatomical research! Oh oh oh oh... Tangtang was crying loudly. If you dont listen to the fathers words, you will suffer! Or listen to Brother Mo Heng''s words, just play there just now, don''t come here to dive! The little mermaid who regrets daily: Now I regret it, very regretful. Tangtang is in sorrow and cannot extricate himself. Suddenly I felt the fishing net moved a few times. She turned her head and found that there was more than one mermaid in this fishing net. There was actually a mermaid two meters away from her. Tangtang:? ? ? ? ? She rubbed her eyes and took a closer look. She was surprised and delighted: "Grandpa Yu~~~" That''s right, it was the mermaid grandfather who just made meatballs for her not long ago. This wonderful fate! ! ! Tangtang flew over and hugged the mermaid grandfather, terrified: "Woohoo~~Tangtang is afraid~~~~" Tangtang was frightened when he thought that after being arrested, he would not see Mo Heng''s brother, let alone see his father and queen mother. Fortunately, there is someone Grandpa Yu, or else I don''t know what to do. Teacher Yu gave a dry cough, trying to maintain a serious expression and tone: "Now that you are afraid?" The little guy nodded frantically. terrible! "Dare you run out to play?" Tangtang shook his head frantically. Teacher Yu: "Then I will send you back to Nanhai!" "Hey?" Tangtang was stunned and raised his head. In a flash of fluorescence, she saw the tears she cried and turned into pearls, falling rapidly from the corner of her eye, sliding into the water, and finally sinking into the dark bottom. Teacher Yu reached out and wiped her tears: "Don''t cry! If someone finds pearls in the bottom of the water, grandpa, I won''t have a place to sleep in the future!" Tangtang cried hiccups and hiccups, and he couldn''t understand it. Grandpa not only knew that she was from Nanhai, but also said that this was where he slept? Seeing the little girl crying pitifully, Teacher Yu laughed, and the fish body, which was obviously more energetic than in the day, rolled on the fishing net: "Dont cry, this is not a net for humans to fish. This is where I sleep. local." Tangtang rounded her eyes and finally stopped tears. The last small pearl, condensed in the corner of her eye, was wiped unconsciously by Tangtang, and grabbed it in the palm of her hand. She looked around in amazement. For her, this was very big, and the net hanging in the water like a hammock was actually the bed of Grandpa Mermaid? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 159： You are only a hundred years old, still a little baby Seeing Tangtang''s face full of puzzlement, Teacher Yu explained: "Grandpa is old. If you don''t go back to the water every day, you will get old very quickly." There is a distant legend. Legend has it that mermaids are the descendants of humans and fish. So there are many human traits stored in genes. Even if they are on the bottom of the sea, they can survive for hundreds of thousands of years. Once ashore, it will be like a human being, according to the cycle of human life, age, sickness and death. So many mermaids, even if they are greedy for the human world, will not stay for long. When the body has symptoms of aging, go back to the ocean quickly to resist aging. Teacher Yu has been ashore for many, many years. Before coming to this small village to be a teacher, he also wanted to go back to the sea as he was getting older. But whenever he wanted to leave, the substitute teacher in the village who took over his class was unable to come for various reasons. He couldn''t let go of the children in the village, so he stayed day after day. Everyone in the village has heard his mantra: "I''m leaving soon." But after decades of talking, he still stayed here and didn''t go anywhere. Teacher Yu gradually felt exhausted and his hair became thinner... No way, he can only sink into the water in the dead of night to nourish his aging body. The use of fishing nets is also compelling. The river is no deeper than the sea. The river was so fast that after Mr. Yu fell asleep once, he happened to run into a flood and flooded, and was rushed to the other county in confusion. In order to catch up with the daytime class, I had to borrow money and take the car back. It was really embarrassing and tossing, and almost made the whole village known. (Small beep: the clothes I wear are borrowed!) With this fishing net, Teacher Yu sleeps much more at ease. Between the mermaid, as long as both parties are willing, through the magnetic field, they can know everything in each other''s heart. At this moment, Tangtang and Teacher Yu opened their hearts and exchanged information. Tangtang knew the reason why Teacher Yu sank to the bottom, and Teacher Yu also learned the truth about her leaving the ocean. As a person who came here, Teacher Yu advised her: "Xiao Tangtang, if you come out to play, go home early. Don''t be like me, covet too much, and miss your time." The little guy nestled in the arms of Grandpa Mermaid and rubbed his head in his arms: "Grandpa is not there! Grandpa Hin is great~~~" If it weren''t for the children of humanity, grandpa would not have spent his best years. Teacher Yu smiled and touched the little guy''s head: "You are only a hundred years old, and you are still a little baby, what do you know!" He sighed: "Grandpa knows that you like it here, and that the one named Mo Heng is good to you, but...you have to be obedient, little guy, go home early, don''t you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently. Teacher Yu said: "Grandpa has another thing to remind you." "Boom?" Teacher Yu said bitterly: "Although you have met good people now, it does not mean that all you have met are good people. In human society, there are many people who want to catch us mermaids for research, and want to know the mysteries and wealth of us. You must be more careful not to be caught by them." Tangtang understood right and wrong, and asked, "Grandpa~~What is wealth?" Teacher Yu pointed to the pearl in her hand: "Just like your tears~~~ For humans, it is a fortune!" Tangtang opened his palm and glanced at this small pearl. Beads like this, in the ocean world where she lives, are like rubbish. They are thrown everywhere on the bottom of the sea. For humans, is it a treasure? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 160： This silly baby! Wow! Then she will cry again, so she won''t throw away these beads and give them to Brother Mo Heng! Brother Mo Heng has made a fortune! Teacher Yu heard her voice and flicked on her forehead: "Grandpa, don''t you listen? Don''t say giving away, you can''t be seen! Don''t cry in front of humans, don''t you? know?" Tangtang nodded obediently. This requirement is simple. She didn''t dare to cry at humans before. Because human eyes flow out of liquid, and her fish eyes flow out of pearls, it is easy to be identified. The two fishes were chatting, and suddenly heard the call on the water. Tangtang suddenly remembered. Brother Mo Heng is still waiting for her on it! How did she forget about it. Brother Mo Heng must be worried about seeing that she has not risen up. Teacher Yu heard her voice and patted her little head: "Go up, don''t worry him." Tangtang was about to wander, but suddenly the tail was caught. Huh~ Tangtang turned his head and saw Teacher Yu stretched out his hand with a serious face: "Give it to me~~" Tangtang looked around, trying to pretend, pretending not to know: "What?" "Tears!" Teacher Yu said affirmatively. ~~~ She also wanted to hide it secretly, and when she had the opportunity, she would secretly give it to Brother Mo Heng! The big deal is that if you don''t tell Brother Mo Heng that it was her tears, she just picked it up! But Teacher Yu''s eyes were severe. Tangtang had no choice but to chirp and spread out his little hands, letting Teacher Yu take away the little pearl. Tangtang waited a moment here, and only listened to a plop on the water not far away. It is the sound of people falling into the water. Oops, it''s not good. Brother Mo Heng jumped into the water. This night, the water was pitch black, and Brother Mo Heng was not like their mermaid. His eyes were in pitch black water, just as good as on land during the day. Tangtang was worried about Brother Mo Heng and stumbled out, but was caught in the net, so she cried and called for help from Grandpa Mermaid: "Grandpa, I want to go rough~~" Teacher Yu shook his head: This silly baby Yo! He took Xiao Tangtang, sent her to the opening of the fishing net, watched her leave, then returned to the center of the net and went back to sleep. Tangtang looked around and found that the big idiot of Brother Mo Heng was swimming in the opposite direction. Farther and farther away from her. Tangtang pouted, and suddenly remembered the direction where Brother Mo Heng was swimming. She had swam in the past before, and there was a whirlpool and an undercurrent. The father said that this kind of place is not painful to their mermaids, but it is quite dangerous to ships and humans. The thought of Mo Heng''s brother would be in danger by jumping into the water to find him. Tangtang''s small face suddenly became tensed, and he vigorously shook his silver tail, swimming vigorously towards Mo Heng. While swimming, shouting: "The pigeon pigeon is nesting in Jieli~~~" Mo Heng heard the sound and turned his head. I saw a cloud of silver light on the water swiftly swimming towards him, not Tangtang or someone Mo Heng covered his little heart! Scared to death! Although he knew that Tangtang was a mermaid, he would not drown. Be sure that there are any weird creatures in this water, stretch out your claws at Xiao Tangtang! Mo Heng would be able to suffocate himself with fright as long as he had a little brain patch. He paced anxiously on the shore, and at this moment he didn''t care if others would hear him, he eagerly called Xiao Tangtang''s name, but...the water is calm, where is the little silver dumpling. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 161： If you don’t sleep, the chicken will wake up~ Mo Heng was really helpless, and jumped down desperately. He looked aimlessly like a headless fly. When he was in a state of exhaustion, he heard the little guy''s milky voice. Fortunately, it''s fine, just fine. Mo Heng breathed a sigh of relief and was about to swim back. Suddenly he felt heavier, as if something was pulling him down desperately, and a suction force sucked him tightly from bottom to top... Mo Heng struggled twice, seeing that he was about to get out of the suction, suddenly his right foot suddenly cramped~~ It''s really a leak in the house that rains every night. Mo Heng''s heart to curse his mother is gone! He suddenly stiffened and couldn''t get it out with any strength, and was violently pulled into the water by the suction. Mo Heng was caught off guard to prevent a fall, his ears, nose and throat were poured into the cold river at the same time, which made him feel agitated. He stretched out his hand hard, trying to reach a halo of light on the water surface in the darkness, but he could do nothing. Just as Mo Heng was in despair... A fat-headed fish, shook its head and covered with silver light, swam towards him quickly from underwater. And Mo Heng, who was supposed to be worried about his life, couldn''t help but laughed when he saw Tangtang''s tight, serious face. The result is as expected! Tangtang: "..." After watching Mo Heng choke the water, he was struggling in the water with his hands dancing and dancing, but he was sinking more and more. Tangtang hurriedly swam to his side and stretched out his round chubby hand. Mo Heng grabbed Tangtang''s little fleshy hand without hesitation. Don''t think that she is just a 100-year-old baby, but she is the princess of the mermaid tribe of the Undersea King! The little guy made a "hey yo", and pulled Mo Heng out of the whirlpool with his milking energy. It''s like pulling out the air plug of the bottle mouth---- With a bang-- Mo Heng: "..." The heads of one fish and one fish finally came out of the water. Mo Heng breathed in embarrassment, and was held by the little guy and pulled to the shore. Mo Heng lay on the water like a salted fish, letting the little guy drag the pig to death, and yanked forward. After a long while, Mo Heng panted well before he turned over and swam forward on his own, and went ashore with Tangtang. The two slumped on the rocks on the shore, gasping for breath. Xiaotangtang pouted her mouth and complained: "Pigeons are stupid~~~" Even daring to dislike him, Mo Heng stretched out his hand and squeezed the little guy''s fleshy face unceremoniously: "Who did the trick first and hides in the water and can''t get out?" Tangtang: "..." She wants to help Grandpa Mermaid keep the secret, and can''t tell Moheng''s brother that Grandpa Mermaid is also in the water. The little guy got his finger right: "Nothing." Mo Heng looked at her aggrieved little look, and poked her elastic little cheek: "Then you are telling me, what are you doing under the water?" Tangtang said: "Nest... Nest is catching fish~~~" Mo Heng sat up and took the little guy into his arms: "Then do you know, brother will worry about you?" Tangtang lowered his head and nodded obediently. Before Mo Heng dived, he wanted to catch the little guy and slap her ass, but when she glanced at her pitiful appearance, she thought about the hard work she just struggled to drag herself out of the whirlpool... Forget it, forget it, kids have to teach it slowly. Corporal punishment is impossible! Mo Heng hugged the little guy and stood up: "Don''t do this next time, do you know?" Tangtang knew that this was what Mo Heng meant to care about, hugged his neck and nodded happily. "Have you played?" The little guy nodded and squeezed out his double chin: "Hmm!" Mo Heng: "Then let''s go home! Go to sleep!" The little guy also shouted: "Go to sleep!!" "If you don''t sleep, the chicken will wake up~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 162： The dog director is not useless The little guy nodded in agreement. One person, one fish, walk home with one question and one answer. I don''t know that someone is hiding behind a big tree not far away, watching all this quietly. When their figures had gone away, Gu Tingwei walked out from behind the tree, sighed helplessly, shook his head, and returned to Teacher Yu''s cabin. Gu Ting did not sleep lightly, not to mention that Mo Heng was so anxious that he screamed loudly. He flipped off the bed with a carp and ran out barefoot. After returning to the room, I found that the soles of my feet were scratched by something. Gu Ting did not find the medicine package, and disinfected the wound on the sole of the foot, applied medicine and bandaged it. He tiptoedly walked to the bed and watched Yu Jiao Jiao Tang, a female celebrity who slept deeper than Piggy, and had a particularly aggressive posture, occupying his place. Gu Ting did not suddenly understand why his dad liked to change the bed in the bedroom, and the bigger he changed. "Mom?" Gu Tingwei tentatively called, Yu Jiaojiao motionless. No way, he had to climb up and shrank against the wall because of grievance. He couldn''t sleep for a while, so he put his hands behind his head and looked bored at the roof. In his mind, there were all the pictures of Tangtang dragging Mo Heng from a distance just now. Because they were too far apart, Gu Tingwei could only vaguely see a vague shape! But this is enough to prove that his guess is correct! Tangtang is a mermaid! ! Gu Ting has an extraordinary interest in biology since he was a child. And it has a unique sensitivity to alien creatures. Within a certain range, the existence of alien creatures can be accurately determined. Because of this, the scientists in Gu''s laboratory, as if he were a once-in-a-hundred-year genius, gave him what he learned without hesitation. This gave him a certain understanding of mermaids, but his understanding was not comprehensive. Gu Ting was not very excited. Tangtang made his life suddenly come alive. When the day was about to dawn, Yu Jiaojiao sat up with her stomach covered-- Last nights dishes were rather spicy, and Yu Jiaojiaos stomach was a little uncomfortable, so she rushed to the latrine! She subconsciously looked to the side and found that Gu Tingwei was not asleep, with a pair of bony eyes open, her eyes were full of brilliance, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Yu Jiaojiao was frightened, she leaned in panic and asked, "Son? Why don''t you sleep? Are you planning to live by photosynthesis?" Gu Tingwei: "..." * The next day, when Xiao Cai, the editor and director, came to send the program team''s task card early in the morning, Mo Heng and Tangtang were still asleep. Mother Stone heard the sound and opened the door for Xiao Cai and the photographer. Before entering the door, Xiao Cai complained to the photographer Xiong: "It''s our director, the task is arranged too tightly, and the children are tired~~~" photography:? ? ? When did I become a bear? Xiao Cai: Because it''s stubborn? ? ? photography: Photographer: "Yes, the director is too dogged!" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to get up so early to follow him, the chickens in the village have just risen! As soon as the photographer finished sighing, he listened to Xiao Cai taking a breath, his face flushed suddenly, his eyes were lit up all of a sudden, and he muttered: "Director dog, it''s not useless." Mo Heng vaguely heard someone talking, and when he opened his eyes, he was directly stunned by the camera on his face This early morning, my hair was not combed, my face was not washed, my teeth were not brushed... Mo Heng subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his face. But the next second, he suddenly felt that something was wrong-- I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 163： What kind of statue is this It''s cold... The two long legs also seem to leak a bit~~~ Mo Heng let go of his hand and looked down subconsciously. He was shocked and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover his body Then I remembered that after he came back last night, his clothes were all wet, took them off and hung them on a stool to dry, now he only wore boxer briefs... Is this benefit too much? ? There was a fashion magazine that cost 20 million to ask him to take a cover for showing his abdominal muscles, but he ruthlessly rejected it! It''s good now-- Only a fig leaf left! The idol career almost ended early! Mo Heng wanted to cry without tears, and the hunk made a horror: "Why don''t you come in without calling me?" Xiao Cai put away the phone, and finished the shot early, and said with an innocent look: "Yeah, you are sleeping. I didn''t hear it. Mother Stone opened the door for us." Mo Heng: "..." Xiao Cai checked the photo album, drooling and sighed, "What kind of statue is this? It''s too handsome to be true!" Mo Heng: "..." Xiao Cai hid the phone behind him and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep these photos private, and I won''t let the second person see them!!!" But there will be a third, a fourth... Mo Heng helped his forehead because he was too careless and forgot to record the show. Xiao Cai put down the task card with a smile: "I will put down the task~~~" After speaking, he ran away! After Xiao Cai left the door, Mo Heng quickly put on his clothes and opened the mission card. [Good morning, the plan for the day is in the morning, take advantage of the bright morning and come to a vigorous basketball game! The winning team member can get a deluxe breakfast] Early in the morning, people are called to compete when hungry. This is obviously abuse! Still luxurious breakfast? ? Where can I get the breakfast prepared by the broken crew? Mo Heng, who was already familiar with the director''s routine, directly folded the mission card into a paper airplane and threw it out the window. Let it go with the wind! Since it was a team competition, Mo Heng couldn''t afford to waste time, so he quickly asked Tangtang to get up. The little guy was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes at all, like a dough, letting Mo Heng put on his clothes and took him away. The basketball game was played in the open space of Hope Primary School. This will be the morning sun, and Teacher Yu and the students have not arrived yet. The directors and directors of the program group were stationed on one side of the venue, and there were also a row of cameras. After watching several groups of guests all arrived, the director took a few pieces of paper, wrote pros and cons, and then folded them to draw lots to the groups of guests. According to the results of the lottery, they were divided into two groups. Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao are a group. A group of Mo Yun, Yu Jianrong and Huang Xinyan. Mo Yun saw that she was not able to join Yu Jiaojiao. She was a bit regretful. She discussed with the director: "Director, Brother Yu is a professional basketball player. Is Mrs Yu and his team too disadvantaged? Or I will join them. ?" Huang Xinyan snorted when she heard it. This Dayun is going to happen. As soon as the filming started, I looked for Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao in a variety of ways, or because Mo Heng is a top idol and Yu Jiaojiao is an old actor, the appearance rate will not be low. Follow them and take a good look! It''s really ugly. The director replied: "Although Mr. Yu is an athlete, he does have a certain advantage, but Mr. Huang''s health is not very good. You just had a fever yesterday afternoon. Your two groups are still evenly matched, so let''s go by the lottery..." Yu Xiaoxuan, who was playing by the side, also hurried up to explain to Mo Yun: "Yes, Aunt Yun, Aunt Huang and Sister Yaoyao all had a fever yesterday afternoon. We visited them last night!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 164： Wahaha is really not for nothing! As soon as Yu Xiaoxuan met Xie Yaoyao this morning, she cared about her body. I heard that she and her mother were better, so I felt relieved. When Mo Yun heard the director and Yu Xiaoxuan say this, she became embarrassed and quickly apologized to Huang Xinyan: "I''m sorry, Teacher Huang, I don''t know this situation, are you okay?" Huang Xinyan''s slander on Mo Yun is really fake, and she smiled fakely: "It''s okay, it''s better." After discussion, even though Mo Yun was in a group with Yu Jianrong, Huo Zekai subsidized Mo Heng. The game was about to begin, and Yu Xiaoxuan ran behind Mo Heng to wake up Xiao Tangtang who was still sleeping on Mo Heng''s shoulder. "Sister Tangtang, wake up soon, we are about to play~~" Yu Xiaoxuan intimately grabbed Xiao Tangtang''s hand and kissed her on the back of her hand. Xiaotangtang woke up faintly, and saw Yu Xiaoxuan, squinting her crescent eyes, and cried milkyly: "Sister Xiaoxian~~" Xiaotangtang couldn''t read his words clearly, but Yu Xiaoxuan was very useful. She was very satisfied with the title, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Xiaotangtang''s meaty cheek again. Xie Yaoyao, who was standing by the side, frowned. She was absent for a long time, and Yu Xiaoxuan was hooked up by this Tangtang. Last night I said that I was going to visit her, but I told her about Xiao Tangtang all night, which really bothered Xie Yaoyao. Knowing this, she shouldn''t have listened to her mother yesterday afternoon, pretending to be sick and not participating in the mission! Xie Yaoyao was not very familiar with the other children. This is just great. Even the best Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t get better with her. At this moment, Huang Xinyan patted Xie Yaoyao on the shoulder, lowered her voice and asked her: "Remember what mom said to you before going out?" Xie Yaoyao pursed her lips and nodded. Because of the task yesterday afternoon, I had to shoot with so many students, no matter how hard I tried, there would not be a few shots. Huang Xinyan together, simply called the disease, and rested at the village chief''s house with Xie Yaoyao. So before going out, Huang Xinyan told her that she must perform well in the task later and get more shots. Huang Xinyan touched Xie Yaoyao''s head, "Good." The format of the basketball game is very simple. The two teams have a relay to throw the ball within the specified time. Which team takes more shots will win. In addition to the adults who need to throw the ball, the children can''t be idle. They have to help the adults pick up the ball and send it to a fixed position. The director gave a whistle and the game officially began. Xiao Tangtang of the Mo Heng group and Yu Xiaoxuan of the Yu Jianrong group took the basketball at the same time. Yu Xiaoxuan was older and understood the rules, hugged the ball, and hurried to the position of Yu Jianrong. Tangtang just woke up, still dizzy, ignorantly took the basketball, watching everyone look at themselves, grinning excitedly, leaning on his short legs, and ran out I saw the little guy holding the basketball, making a turn on the spot, and ran in the opposite direction. Mo Heng, who was standing across from her, took a look and yelled dumbfounded: "Tangtang, I ran backwards~~~Here, come here, brother~~~" The more Mo Heng shouted, the faster she ran There was a lot of laughter around him, and Mo Heng couldn''t hold it anymore, hands on his hips, helplessly and funny to see where the little guy was going. Just when Xiaoxuan rushed to Yu Jianrong, Tangtang ran in front of the bald director, and Dian Dian''er raised the basketball with both hands to give the basketball to the bald director. director:"!!!" Wahaha is really not for nothing! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 165： Find a horse? What Tangtang sent up did not seem to be an ordinary basketball, it seemed to be an MVP trophy! In the jealous and envious eyes of the surrounding staff, the director even picked up the ball with the ball. Tangtang nestled in the director''s arms comfortably before turning his head to Mo Heng. The director suddenly realized that, holding the child, ran to Mo Heng. This is much faster than Xiao Tangtang running himself. Everyone suddenly reacted-- Did Xiao Tangtang actually find a horse for herself? It''s still the kind that can give orders and master the rules of the game! high! It''s really high! And Yu Xiaoxuan, seeing that he was about to pass the basketball to Yu Jianrong, but because of a moment of distraction, she paid attention to Xiao Tangtang and accidentally passed the ball away It was equal to Xiaoxuan picking up the ball again and Mo Heng also got the ball. Both teams scored at the same time, and it was a tie. Second, Xie Yaoyao and Huo Zekai entered. Huo Zekai was listless today, no more than Xie Yaoyao was bound to win, and he was a step slower when passing the ball. Huang Xinyan received the ball first and threw it out. Although the basketball hit the rim, the ball bounced out but didn''t make it. Huo Zekai''s ball passed to Yu Jiaojiao, Yu Jiaojiao jumped up and made a neat three-pointer into the basket. Not to mention other people, Gu Tingwei was shocked and stared at his mother dumbfounded. Yu Jiaojiao explained to everyone: "When I was in college, I belonged to the school basketball team. I haven''t touched the ball for many years. I thought I didn''t feel it anymore!" Fen Tou Mo Yun praised without hesitation: "Teacher Yu, you are such a treasure. It surprises and surprises us too much." Yujiao Jiaoyun became the limelight lightly. It was still fighting Huang Xinyan. Huang Xinyan simply suspected that Yu Jiaojiao was deliberately stealing the camera. The expression on his face is a wonderful one. Xie Yaoyao didn''t expect to lose the game. She took a careful look at Huang Xinyan and found that Huang Xinyan''s face was very ugly, and she was obviously angry... Xie Yaoyao quietly pulled Huang Xinyan''s hand: "Mommy..." Huang Xinyan lowered her head and smiled at Xie Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, mom didn''t behave well, you have to behave well later, don''t you know?" Xie Yaoyao nodded. The third stick is Yu Hao and Gu Tingwei. The two children were very good, and they passed the ball to Mo Yun and Mo Heng almost at the same time. However, Mo Yun''s three-legged cat''s pitching skills were not comparable at all, and he lost directly to Mo Heng. So far, the Moheng team got three points and Yu Jianrong only got one point. At the beginning of the second round, it was Yu Xiaoxuan and Tangtang''s turn to pass. The pitchers are Yu Jianrong and Yu Jiaojiao. Seeing that the score was much behind, Xie Yaoyao was anxious, before Xiaoxuan played, Xie Yaoyao grabbed her: "Xiao Xuan, you are not allowed, I''ll go" Yu Xiaoxuan was guilty of passing the ball accidentally because of the last pass. Xie Yaoyao suddenly yelled at her, she shrank her head subconsciously and took a step back. Xie Yaoyao replaced Yu Xiaoxuan to compete with Tangtang. With short hands and short legs, Xiao Tangtang, who was hustling with meat, was Xie Yaoyao''s opponent, and Xie Yaoyao soon fell behind. Now the little guy also knows the rules of the game. Even if he swayed and didn''t run fast, he still tried hard to chase after Xie Yaoyao, but he accidentally hugged the ball and fell out Xie Yaoyao heard the sound and glanced back, secretly happy, and quickly took the opportunity to ran to Yu Jianrong and passed the ball up. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 166： No need for duck! Everyone is concerned about the wrestling Tangtang, Yu Jianrong also subconsciously wants to pass, but Xie Yaoyao holds the basketball and stands in front of him. Yu Jianrong had to jump and shoot and scored a beautiful three-pointer. Xie Yaoyao happily jumped up and cheered, only to find... Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao, who were supposed to enjoy the joy of victory with her, were not by their side. Xie Yaoyao turned her head and saw everyone around Tangtang, eagerly caring for the wrestling Tangtang. Xie Yaoyao''s victory was empty, no one cared at all. Xie Yaoyao, who was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and used to listen to praise and praise, at this moment is like being poured down by a bucket of cold water. Yu Jianrong noticed her loss, stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder, and praised: "Yaoyao did a great job, win a point for our team!" Xie Yaoyao gave a dry smile. Huang Xinyan looked at the camera and surrounded Tangtang, and quickly pulled Xie Yaoyao and squeezed over, pretendingly: "Oh, why did you fall? Is it okay?" Tangtang hugged the ball and fell, and a pair of small legs hit the ground first, and his knees were directly injured. The delicate flesh turned out slightly, bleeding, and it hurts-- Mo Heng feels distressed! He hugged the child on her lap as soon as possible, carefully checked the wound for her, and comforted her-- Such a bruise, let alone the three-year-old Xiao Tangtang, replaced by Huo Zekai, it is estimated that the world will burst and cry. But the little guy actually didn''t have a red eye socket. Like everyone else, staring at the wound on his knee with wonder and surprise, he was a curious baby. As a result, the adults and children around them took pity and love for her. Yu Xiaoxuan saw the injury on Tangtangs knee and asked her in a low voice: "Tangtang, do you hurt?" Tangtang nodded obediently. It has been decades since she cut her small hand on the seabed last time. Tangtang almost forgets what the pain is like~ She cast her eyes down at her knees, and her mouth narrowed aggrievedly. But dont cry if it hurts~~ Let everyone discover that her tears are different and she will be caught. Tangtang was aggrieved, and Yu Xiaoxuan''s fleshy bun face was suddenly held up by Yu Xiaoxuan. Yu Xiaoxuan was very touched: "Tangtang, you are so brave. You don''t cry if you fall. Sister Xiaoxian wants to learn from you" Tangtang twitched his mouth dryly: No need to duck! If I can, I want to cry loudly too! Mo Heng raised his head and called the bald director: "Director, is there a doctor here? Tangtang needs to be disinfected and bandaged--" The bald director just hung up. I squeezed into the crowd very reproachfully: "Don''t worry, our program team has a doctor. I have called and asked her to come over with medicine." Yu Jiaojiao suddenly remembered that when she entered the village the day before yesterday, the first thing Gu Tingwei took out of the box was a medical kit. She quickly turned around and called Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, our medicine" Who knows that when he turned his head, he didn''t see Gu Tingwei at all. Strangely, Tangtang fell down just now, and he and Mo Heng rushed to Xiao Tangtang''s side almost at the same time! Why did the work of this moment disappear? Yu Jiaojiao was looking around when she saw Gu Tingwei rushed in from the gate of the school carrying a medicine box. While rushing, he shouted: "Thank you for any trouble--" Yu Jiaojiao was secretly shocked. It''s not close to Teacher Yu''s house here. Is her son taking his life to run? Came back with the medicine so soon? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 167： I’m afraid it’s not the wrong payment The son is strong, she can''t hold back as a mother. So Yu Jiaojiao immediately began to clear the field. "The medicine is here, the medicine is here, please let everyone--" When Mo Heng heard it, he stood up holding Tangtang and saw that Gu Ting hadn''t carried a pill box, and the wind and dust ran over. Mo Heng was afraid that Gu Tingwei would run in a hurry, so he fell like Tangtang and hurriedly shouted: "Tingwei runs slowly, don''t fall~~" While speaking, Gu Tingwei had already arrived. He handed the pill box to Mo Heng, bent over and held his knees, and couldn''t stop gasping loudly. The sweat fell from his head like it was raining. Xiao Tangtang looked stunned, and for a while forgot the pain, thanked her milky milk: "Crab, crab, pigeon, pigeon~~" Gu Tingwei raised his head and smiled at her, gasping and exhorting: "Tangtang...you want...behave...get medicine..." Before Teacher Yu came, there was no place to sit on the field. Just as Mo Heng was about to hold Tangtang and sit on the concrete steps, he saw the bald director yank and moved to his recliner. "Sit here, sit here~" Mo Heng: "Thank you Director." After finishing talking, she placed Xiao Tangtang gently on the recliner and rolled up the edge of her skirt, revealing the wound on her knee. Mo Heng is taking iodophor to disinfect Xiao Tangtang''s wound, and the doctor from the crew is also here... With professionals there, Mo Heng quickly stepped aside. However, in view of Xiao Tangtang''s special situation, Mo Heng did not dare to go away, so he stood by. Fortunately, the doctor only checked the wound, and did not see anything special, so he continued to disinfect and apply medicine. In order to reward the little guy who didn''t cry even after taking medicine, the director Ming Zhengyanshun gave Xiao Tangtang an oversized lollipop. Xiaotangtang held a lollipop that was bigger than his own small face, licked it happily, and then handed it to Gu Tingwei who was next to him: "Ting Wei Pigeon~~~ Seven Sugar Candies~~~" The little guy hasn''t forgotten Gu Ting''s hard work for not delivering her medicine. Gu Tingwei''s heartbeat, which had just stabilized, began to violently restless again. The young boy who has never liked candy and sneered at things like lollipops happily licked that lollipop. Xiao Tangtang tilted his head and asked, "Is it sweet?" Gu Ting nodded unsure: "Sweet." Sweet to my heart! As sweet as Tangtang! However, before Gu Ting was ecstatic, he found Xiao Tangtang holding a lollipop and asked a group of people: "Pigeons, seven sugar candies~~~" "Sister Xiaoxian, Qitangtang~~~" "Haoji pigeon pigeon, seven sugar candy~~~" even-- "Bald mullet, seven sugar candies~~~" Looking at Xiaotangtang of fraternity. Gu Tingwei: "..." Harm, I''m afraid it was not the wrong payment. Almost all the people watching the Mo Heng team joined in the fun on Tangtang''s side, and they didn''t mean to compete again. Huang Xinyan smiled and asked, "Director, how can we compare this basketball game?" This is simply salting the director''s heart. The children are injured, what better than? Do you have any eyesight? But in the presence of so many staff members, the director was not good at behaving too unprofessional, so he could only entrain private goods and say: "This is the game! Time is almost there." Huang Xinyan retorted: "That won''t work, something went wrong at the beginning of the second round. Originally, our team was very hopeful to win!" The current score is 3 to 2, and Huang Xinyan and his team are still one point behind. Hearing the voice, Mo Heng glanced at Huang Xinyan, and took the initiative to say: "Director, since our team retired, no matter what the score is, it should be Teacher Huang and his team who won." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 168： Womens University cant help but dad! The director groaned for a moment and announced: "Well... so be it! Teacher Yu and his team won a luxurious breakfast in the basketball game this morning." Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao were very happy. Can''t wait to visit the village chief''s house to see what the luxurious breakfast is. Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao drew on each other, wanting to wait for Tangtang''s injury to be dealt with and leave together. Xie Yaoyao was unhappy and called Yu Xiaoxuan: "Xiaoxuan, do you want to go with me first?" Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head to look at Tangtang, and then looked back at Xie Yaoyao. If it were before, she would definitely rush to Xie Yaoyao without hesitation. After all, she and Xie Yaoyao are best friends. But when she remembered what Xie Yaoyao said to her during the game just now, she felt a little awkward. Besides, she really wants to be with Tangtang now. Yu Xiaoxuan shook her head: "Sister Yaoyao, go first, I''ll go to you with my brother later!" Xie Yaoyao didn''t expect Yu Xiaoxuan to really not come. She twisted proudly and began: "Don''t come, forget it!" After speaking, she left with Huang Xinyan. Yu Xiaoxuan didn''t take it seriously, and waited for the doctor to treat Tangtang''s wounds and bandage all her legs and legs, then followed everyone to the village chief''s house. Huo Zekai, who has been in a bad spirit today, has always been like a small eggplant beaten by frost. Seeing Mo Heng holding the injured Xiao Tangtang, he rarely stretched out his arm to Mo Yun: "Mommy, hug~~~" Mo Yun hugged Huo Zekai, and he lay listlessly on Mo Yun''s shoulder, looking drowsy. Yu Jiaojiao came over with concern and asked Huo Zekai if she was uncomfortable. Mo Yun reached out and touched Huo Zekai''s head and found that the child had a low fever. It was fine before, but why is this low fever? While the doctor was still there, Mo Yun hurriedly asked the doctor to come over to help Huo Zekai check. It was about a cold night after sleeping, Huo Zekai was indeed feverish. The doctor prescribed the medicine and told Mo Yun to take Huo Zekai half an hour after the meal and take a good rest. The breakfast prepared by the program group is a bowl of egg noodles per person. The so-called deluxe version of Yu Jianrong and his team is to add more ingredients to the noodles, such as beef diced, sour dried bamboo shoots, etc... When Tangtang just smelled it, his saliva would be three feet long. It''s a pity that she can only eat a bowl of egg noodles with clear soup and watery. The little guy was sitting on his small stool obediently, looking at the egg noodles on the long table in front of him, worried, Yu Xiaoxuan came over with a luxurious face, put it in front of her, and said to her, "Sister Tangtang, Do you want to change with me?" Mo Heng smiled: "Xiao Xuan, you changed your sister, what do you eat?" Yu Hao, who has always liked to sing the opposite of Yu Xiaoxuan, brought his own face to him at this time: "I can eat with Xiaoxuan." Yu Xiaoxuan also pointed to her father Yu Jianrong: "Brother Mo Heng, do you want to eat it? I''ll let my father trade with you!" Yu Jianrong, who was about to eat noodles with his chopsticks: "..." Women''s University can''t help but dad! Mo Heng smiled and waved his hand: "No, no, no, Brother Yu, please eat quickly. I''ll just eat egg noodles." Yu Xiaoxuan took the initiative to ask Mo Heng: "Then can I feed sister Tangtang noodles?" Mo Heng nodded, "Of course." Mo Heng moved the two children together with a stool to make it easier for Xiaoxuan to feed the noodles. Yu Hao and Gu Tingwei sat down at the same time, guarding the two little girls in the middle like a guardian. Yu Xiaoxuan''s hand holding the chopsticks is unstable, every time she clamps the noodles in a tricky posture, Tangtang moves her head very cooperatively, adjusting the posture from left to right, up and down, every time she can accurately grasp what Yu Xiaoxuan feeds. surface. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 169： Obediently like a cat On the other side, all the eggs in Gu Tingwei''s bowl went into Xiao Tangtang''s belly. Huo Zekai, who was sitting opposite, had his eyelids raised at this moment, envious of the loving, weird noodle feeding scenes opposite, but he had more than enough energy. He was rare to be obediently like a cat, nestled in Mo Yun''s arms, opened his mouth weakly, and Mo Yun fed and took a bite. Yu Jiaojiao had almost eaten, she turned her head to see that Mo Yun was just feeding Huo Zekai, but she hadn''t eaten a piece of noodles, she said, "Dayun, Kaikai, let me feed you~~ You hurry up and eat two bites by yourself. " It''s hard to say that the program team still has a task to give! Mo Yun lowered her head and asked Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, Aunt Yu, can you feed you?" Huo Zekai glanced at Yu Jiaojiao, then nodded. It is rare that Huo Zekai did not resist Yu Jiaojiao at all, and Mo Yun handed Huo Zekai to Yu Jiaojiao. As soon as Yu Jiaojiao held the child firmly, she saw Huo Zekai''s face change suddenly, her pale little face, which was sallow and sallow... "Where is it?" As soon as Yu Jiaojiao''s voice fell, she saw Huo Zekai vomit suddenly, and all the noodles she had eaten just vomited out, splashing Yu Jiaojiao all over. This scared Mo Yun, worried about Huo Zekai''s body, and apologized to Yu Jiaojiao... she was in a hurry. On the other hand, Yu Jiaojiao, from start to finish, did not even blink her eyes, and disregarded the dirt all over her body, she only patiently and gently patted Huo Zekais back to help him smoothly Mo Yun pulled a tissue and handed it over, and Yu Jiaojiao only wiped the corners of Huo Zekai''s mouth... Seeing Mo Yun''s worry and guilt, Yu Jiaojiao said softly: "Don''t worry, Kai Kai vomits it out, but it feels more comfortable. You can see that his face is gradually becoming normal..." After all, Yu Jiaojiao was two years older than Mo Yun, and she had some experience with her child being sick. Mo Yun felt better after hearing this. She stretched out her hand and said, "Teacher Yu, I''m so sorry that you have soiled your clothes. Kai Kai, let me hug you~~" Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t have any celebrity airs, and doesn''t care about the dirt on her body: "It''s just a piece of clothing, it''s dirty! Kai Kai feels better just now, so let''s not bother him. I will hug him first. Lie down for a while, you eat quickly...you have to save your energy, or who will take care of Kai Kai!" What Yu Jiaojiao said was. Mo Yun was eating the noodles, Yu Jiaojiao hugged Huo Zekai and gently patted his back. Huo Zekai vomited out, and people really felt a lot more comfortable. This would be a little dizzy, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep in a muddle. This early morning, a child broke his knee, and the other child became ill. The director simply withdrew from the morning task and asked everyone to go back to rest and talk about it in the afternoon. Upon hearing that the morning mission was cancelled, Yu Xiaoxuan was the first to jump up happily: "Director, you mean, we can play freely in the morning?" The director pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "You can play, but you have to be under the supervision of my father. No more accidents can happen!" Yu Xiaoxuan suddenly agreed, turned her head and ran up to Yu Jianrong: "Dad, I want to accompany Xiaotangtang. She broke her leg. She must be taken care of." Yu Jianrong: "..." His little daughter, when she was at home, she didn''t even want to brush her teeth by herself. Now she will take the initiative to take care of others? "Are you sure you are going to take care of your sister, not to make trouble?" Yu Jianrong was skeptical. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 170： Its not what she wants to grab! Yu Xiaoxuan took Yu Jianrong''s hand and shook her coquettishly: "Oh, dad, why don''t you believe them! I really want to take care of my younger sister. I won''t cause trouble to Brother Mo Heng. Just let me go. !" Yu Jianrong looked at Mo Heng awkwardly. Mo Heng smiled: "It''s okay, Xiaoxuan is willing to play with Tangtang, I''m eager! Don''t worry, Teacher Yu, I''ll be optimistic about Xiaoxuan!" Seeing that Mo Heng said so, Yu Jianrong had to agree to Yu Xiaoxuan. Yu Xiaoxuan was lively and active, and she couldn''t get quiet in the room originally, she would look for this one, and another one. Yu Jianrong was used to it a long time ago. But... Yu Jianrong asked Yu Xiaoxuan curiously: "Xiaoxuan, don''t you go to play with Sister Yaoyao?" Yu Xiaoxuan looked far away and glanced at Xie Yaoyao. When she was eating noodles, she leaned over to talk to Xie Yaoyao, Xie Yaoyao turned her head away coldly. Sister Yaoyao must be angry with her. Yu Xiaoxuan shook her head at Yu Jianrong and said firmly: "I want to play with Tangtang." Yu Jianrong didn''t understand the little girl''s thoughts, so he patted Yu Xiaoxuan on the head: "Then you go with Brother Mo Heng. Be good, do you know?" Yu Xiaoxuan nodded, and jumped to play with Tangtang. After Mo Yun finished eating the noodles, she planned to take Huo Zekai from Yu Jiaojiao and hug him back to rest. Mo Heng came over and thrust Tangtang into Mo Yun''s arms: "You can hold Tangtang, Kaikai, I will hold" Mo Yun knew that her younger brother was taking care of her: Huo Zekai was much heavier than Tangtang. Mo Yun caught Tangtang and watched Mo Heng take Huo Zekai from Yu Jiaojiao''s arms. Mo Yun hurriedly proposed: "Teacher Yu, if you don''t dislike it, put on my clothes first. May I wash your clothes for you?" Yu Jiaojiao lives at Teacher Yu''s side, so changing and washing clothes is definitely not as convenient as Mo Yun''s. Yu Jiaojiao nodded and agreed, "Okay, but I can wash the clothes myself." In this case, Gu Tingwei didn''t have to go back to Teacher Yu''s house. He asked Yu Jiaojiao, "Mommy, then I can go to Tangtang''s house to play, can I?" How could Yu Jiaojiao not understand Gu Tingwei''s thoughts, and smiled and agreed, "Go!" Ever since, a group of people went to the stone house in a mighty manner. Yu Hao originally wanted to go to play with Tangtang with Yu Xiaoxuan, but he looked at Yu Jianrong alone and felt that his old father was lonely. He stayed and followed Yu Jianrong. Huang Xinyan originally wanted to get more shots today. Looking at this situation, she was angry and helpless. She remembered that she had left Xie Yaoyao with a homework the day before, and she happened to take advantage of this time to get Xie Yaoyao back to her room to do it. "Yaoyao, let''s go back to the room to do our homework!" Huang Xinyan yelled several times and found that no one responded to her. After walking for two steps, she found Xie Yaoyao standing on the stone ridge at the door of the village chief''s house, looking at the direction where Mo Heng and his group were leaving, with envy in her eyes. Huang Xinyan walked over and asked Xie Yaoyao: "What''s wrong? Do you want to play with them too?" Xie Yaoyao withdrew her gaze and said nothing. Huang Xinyan poked Xie Yaoyao''s forehead hard: "My silly girl! Have you healed your scar and forgotten the pain? That little one, but just grabbed your milk powder as your endorsement!" Xie Yaoyao was stabbed and staggered aside: "But...that''s not what she wants to grab!" Didn''t the advertisers think Tangtang was more suitable, so they gave her the advertisement? This doesn''t seem to be robbing! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 171： Its not what she wants to grab! Huang Xinyan hates iron but steel: "The advertisement originally belonged to you, but now you don''t have it, and you gave it to her. What is it called robbing this?" Xie Yaoyao was a little unconvinced. Huang Xinyan folded her arms: "Then I ask you, where is Xiaoxuan?" Xie Yaoyao was taken aback. Seeing the change in Xie Yaoyao''s expression, Huang Xinyan sneered, "Xiao Xuan used to play with you. See who she ran with now?" Xie Yaoyao bit her lower lip, her mouth hard, "That''s because I don''t want to play with her, she is too stupid and can''t even pass a ball!" Huang Xinyan sighed, "You, no matter how stupid you are, you won''t know if things are robbed by others!" After that, Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao''s hand forcibly: "Let''s go, come back to the room with me to do homework!" Xie Yaoyao looked forward unwillingly before being forced to turn around and follow Huang Xinyan away. * When Huo Zekai was a baby, Mo Heng hugged a lot. Huo Zekai also peeed directly on his body. Time flies, and Huo Zekai is five years old in a blink of an eye. Like a small tree sapling, it rushed to the top and heavier. Before Mo Heng reached the door of his house, he was panting. He looked down at the little boy with his eyes closed, and said that when he was alive and kicking, he was a little demon, and when he was sick he looked like a cat... It''s pitiful. Seeing that it was almost a fork in the road, Mo Yun wanted to exchange Huo Zekai back. Unexpectedly, when she just asked, Huo Zekai woke up and found that Mo Heng was holding him, his eyes were hollow for a few seconds, and he suddenly clasped Mo Heng''s neck and refused to let go. Tangtang was indifferent to Mo Yun''s arms, and didn''t care about Huo Zekai''s dominance of Mo Heng. Mo Yun coaxed: "Kaikai, mommy will take you home to rest, OK?" Huo Zekai hugged Mo Heng''s neck and shook his head in refusal. Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly acted as a peacemaker: "Otherwise, let Mo Heng take Kai Kai together. Isn''t there still Ting Wei and Xiao Xuan here? The kids have fun and trouble, maybe Kai Kai is good. Faster..." Mo Yun is now obedient to Yu Jiaojiao. Together, they sent the children to the Stone House and fed Huo Zekai with medicine. Mo Yun took Yu Jiaojiao to change clothes first. The Stone House hasn''t been so lively for many years. He ran out to entertain the little guests. Hearing that Huo Zekai was uncomfortable, he took out all his toys. It''s a pity... Huo Zekai scornfully sneered at his precious collections, but was quite interested in a ragged electronic watch he picked up. Because... there is an Iron Man pattern on the digital watch. Gu Ting did not look at Huo Zekai, who was listless, and Xiao Tangtang, who was injured in his short leg, had an idea. He asked Shishi to borrow some paper and pen for everyone to write and draw. Mo Heng went to a toilet and came back, and found that a group of children had been trained by Gu Tingwei to be honest, sitting in rows around the table of the Eight Immortals, writing and drawing on paper... Especially Xiao Tangtang, who is small and barely able to reach the table, put her arms on the table, pressed her fleshy chin against the paper, took a pen very seriously, and learned to write her name on it. The little guy wrote attentively, a pair of short legs hanging in the air, dangling like a water stroke, he didn''t even notice Mo Heng coming over. "Puff--" Mo Heng couldn''t help but smile. The simple word "Tang" was written crookedly by the little guy, and the radicals were still far apart, so he just split it into four words: Sichuan, one, mouth, wood. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 172： The inspiration for the pit baby comes whenever it comes Hearing Mo Heng''s sneer above his head, Tangtang pursed his small mouth unhappily, covered his own writing with his chubby, lotus-like arms, and turned his head angrily away from Mo Heng. Mo Heng thought about it, and the inspiration for the pit baby came just as it said. He grabbed Tangtang''s pen and wrote a war note to the little guy: "Tangtang, if you learn to write your brother''s name, your brother will never laugh at you again." When Tangtang heard this, he turned his head confidently, tilted his head and asked, "Really?" She is a clever mermaid princess, what can stump her! Mo Heng nodded: "Not only does he not laugh at you, but he admits that you are the smartest baby in the world." Tangtang then took his arm away from the paper and moved the paper to Mo Heng, looking forward to it: "Pigeon~~write~~~" Mo Heng bends down from behind Tangtang, deliberately framed the little guy in his arms, in front of her, stroked his name on the paper. Very chic and dancing star''s signature: Mo Heng. Tangtang: "..." The little guy covered his face exaggeratedly. The evil floods in the sea can''t twist the word Mo Heng! And this stroke, is it too much? ? Yu Xiaoxuan, who taught Tangtang to count the strokes of her name next door, kindly came over to help Tangtang count: "One, two, three..." I gave up after half the count! ! It''s so difficult! Seeing the sadness on the faces of the little guys, a certain idol who was trolling him almost didn''t laugh. Still Gu Ting was not calm, came over to grab Tangtangs chubby hand, and patiently taught: "Tangtang dont be afraid, I can write these two words, Ill teach you..." Mo Heng nodded with satisfaction: "Shishi, Tingwei, you two will help me take care of the three little guys, come to the yard to find me if something happens." It is rare to have a rest time, the children are obedient, and Mo Heng can''t let himself be idle. He found a ladder and an axe, climbed to the root of the courtyard wall, and split the horizontal branches of the jujube tree against the roof beam. The broken roof tiles were replaced with new ones. The wires tangled together under the eaves were sorted out and the old wires were replaced. The swallows that made nests on the wires also moved their nests. Mother Stone came back from the ground at noon and saw the changes in the yard at a glance. At that time, Mo Heng had just returned from the commissary on credit. Seeing Mother Stone stood at the door in a daze, and quickly hid the clothesline behind him, smirking and greeted: "Mother Stone, are you back?" Mother Stone put down the **** and the vegetable basket, and asked Mo Heng, "These...you made these?" Mo Heng coughed dryly: "No, no, it was the program crew who said that they have disturbed your home for several days and want to do something for you..." No matter how young Mo Heng is, he is also a male. In the name of the program group, he will not cause trouble to Mother Stone. Seeing Mother Stone remained silent, Mo Heng had finished speaking. Could he have done something bad with kind intentions? "Sorry, I did these things without your permission..." Mo Heng quickly apologized. Mother Stone raised her head, and Chong Mo Heng smiled gently: "It''s okay, I should thank you." Mother Stone said "thank you", not "you". Mo Heng sensitively grasped the difference in her words, and smiled without saying anything. Mother Stone raised the vegetable basket: "It just so happens that I picked a lot of fresh vegetables. I will eat it at home for noon? I haven''t treated you well yet..." Mo Heng scratched his head embarrassedly: "That...maybe there are a lot of people at noon today..." Mother Stone had heard the voices of the children in the hall, "It''s okay, let everyone come. It''s been a long time since my house has served guests." When Mo Heng heard this, he was amused: "That''s OK, I''ll call Dayun and Teacher Yu, too, to help you out." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 173： Hug the wrong person When Mo Heng went to call someone, Yu Jiaojiao had just washed the dirty clothes and stood in the yard to dry the clothes. And Mo Yun. She lent her clean clothes to Yu Jiaojiao, wearing a floral shirt and green pants borrowed by the villager, standing by the chicken coop and feeding the chickens, perfectly blending with the local customs, and Mo Heng almost didn''t recognize it. I heard that the Shitou family was in charge of lunch at noon, and Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun happily followed Mo Heng. Huo Zekai groaned on the table of the Eight Immortals, watching the excitement of the other children playing, and became sentimental inexplicably. He wanted to attract the attention of others and let everyone talk to him, but he couldn''t get in. Especially now, the four of Tangtang, Gu Tingwei, Yu Xiaoxuan and Shishi got together, mysteriously not knowing what they were doing, and squeezing him out made Huo Zekai very hurt. Huo Zekai regretted not staying here, looked up in a daze and saw Mo Yun''s figure. He leaped off the stool, ran to Mo Yun''s side, rushed up and hugged Mo Yun''s waist aggrievedly: "Mommy~~You are here~~~" Hey? Why is Mommy''s waist getting thinner? Huo Zekai was sighing with emotion, and suddenly heard Mo Yun''s injury reminder: "Kaikai, you have admitted the wrong person, Mommy is here" Huo Zekai looked up in surprise and found that he had indeed held the wrong person. What he held was Yu Jiaojiao. The little boy''s face was extremely weak and pale because of illness, and he flushed all of a sudden, and withdrew his hand in embarrassment. Wearing cream-colored sportswear, Yu Jiaojiao stood in the backlight without makeup, as beautiful as a fairy in an antique oil painting hanging from her grandma''s house. But Yu Jiaojiao rubbed Huo Zekai''s head very gently: "Aunt Yu often recognizes the wrong person, it''s okay!" After speaking, he turned to the side to let Huo Zekai see Mo Yun walking behind. Huo Zekai: "..." This flower shirt, green pants... Really, don''t blame him for admitting the wrong person! Even if his father came, he might not be able to recognize it. Huo Zekai thought of this possibility and couldn''t hold back, he chuckles. "Mommy, you are so ugly~~~" Mo Yun looked down at the clothes she was wearing, walked over with a dubious laugh, and touched Huo Zekai''s forehead, "Are you my own son, actually laughing at mother?" Fortunately, Huo Zekai''s fever has subsided, and Mo Yun breathed a sigh of relief, even ridiculing his son. Huo Zekai murmured: "It''s ugly!" With that, he hummed forward and hugged Mo Yun, and refused to let go. Huo Zekai doesn''t often act like a baby. Mo Yun sensitively sensed her son''s melancholy, so she squatted down and hugged him: "Kai Kai, what''s the matter? What''s unhappy, can you tell her mother?" Huo Zekai narrowed his mouth and buried his head in Mo Yun''s shoulder. Illness makes a person vulnerable. The more Mo Yun asked, Huo Zekai became more aggrieved. When he was sucking his nose hard to prevent the tears from falling out, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. Huo Zekai''s mood was interrupted abruptly, and his shoulders shook impatiently. The chubby little hand didn''t care about Huo Zekai''s indifference, and continued to pat. Mo Yun: "Kai Kai, look at what good things Tangtang gave you..." Huo Zekai let out a soft "hum". The little thing smiled so sweetly at Gu Tingwei just now. Without looking at him, what good things would he give him? Huo Zekai is holding a grudge, and suddenly heard Tangtangs milky question: "Kaikai, pigeon, pigeon~~ crying??" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 174： Oh! You exposed The thought of Yu Xiaoxuan saying that he was a "little crying bag", Huo Zekai immediately raised his head and explained loudly: "I didn''t cry!" He is a man, not a little crying bag! He just got the sand in his eyes, can''t he? Huo Zekai turned around stubbornly, and saw Tangtang holding a piece of paper, standing behind him, the white bandage on his leg was particularly eye-catching. Mo Yun made the rounds: "Kai Kai, look, Tangtang''s leg is injured, and she is still thinking about giving you a gift. Do you want to be gentle with Tangtang?" gift? Where are the gifts? In the past, the things his grandparents gave him were packed in beautiful gift boxes and asked him to take them apart! He is not a little boy who has never seen the world! Huo Zekai was pouting, trying to put on an unbelievably arrogant look, and saw Tangtang holding the painting in both hands and sending it under his eyelids. Huo Zekai took a closer look and snatched Tangtang''s painting away with his hand. This Iron Man painted too much! ! It''s a lovely Q version! The names of a few children are signed below. Everyones names are righteous, but Tangtang... Two words can''t wait to take up other people''s space for six words! There is a kind of domineering that does its own way and is ignorant. Just now a few of them got together and deliberately prevented him from watching, just to draw this Iron Man and give it to him? Huo Zekai was so embarrassed that he couldn''t raise his head when he thought of the situation when he threw into Mo Yun''s arms and complained. He bit his lower lip and looked up with difficulty: "Is this for me?" With a smile like a flower, the cute little girl with a small dimple full of intoxicating wine shook the toots on her face and nodded. Huo Zekai pretended to be indifferent and disgusted: "It''s ugly!" It''s a pity that what Huo Zekai was saying just now was all heard by Tangtang. Her **** grape-like eyes turned slyly, and she stood on tiptoe to grab the painting in Huo Zekai''s hand: "I don''t want to give it away~" Huo Zekai really thought that Tangtang was going to **** it back, so he quickly put the painting in his arms, and made a strong statement: "Give it to me, it''s mine!" Tangtang''s small mouth pouted: "Dove pigeons don''t like it~~" Huo Zekai blurted out: "Who doesn''t like it? I like it!" The air suddenly became quiet. It was too late for Huo Zekai to change his words. Mo Yun, who loved to hear, smiled behind Huo Zekai, but her trembling shoulders betrayed her. Everyone''s face is a tacit understanding of "Oh! You exposed!" Huo Zekai squeezed the ground with his toes, and almost cut out a three-bedroom house. Mo Yun looked almost done, and helped Huo Zekai get out of the siege, bent down, and poked Tangtang''s tender tofu-like face: "Did Tangtang see that brother Kaikai was sick and want him to be happy?" Tangtang nodded vigorously, and pointed to his little partner by the way, meaning that the painting was prepared by everyone. "Kaikai, look, shouldn''t you thank everyone for caring about you?" Mo Yun pushed the embarrassed Huo Zekai towards the children. Huo Zekai deliberately whispered like a mosquito: "Thank you~~~~" I thought everyone might not have heard it. Who knows that the heartless Yu Xiaoxuan ran up to him and danced and laughed, and she replied loudly, "You''re welcome! You have to get better soon..." Huo Zekai: "..." Mother Stone was preparing lunch in the kitchen. After all the vegetables were washed, she realized that the soy sauce was gone. She poked her head out and called out, "Stone, go and buy a bottle of soy sauce for mother." Shishi sensible "hey", and took the change that Shishi mother handed over, and went to the small shop in the village. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 175： I am your father! Only then did Mo Yun remember her mission, and immediately followed Stone Ma into the kitchen to help. Yu Jiaojiao also wanted to follow up, but was fooled by Stone Mother to go out to see the baby. Shi Shumen Shulu ran to the canteen, bought soy sauce, and ran back. He really couldn''t wait to go home quickly and continue to play with Tangtang. From his birth to now, his family has never been so lively! The stone carried the soy sauce bottle, and the aftertaste was just beautiful, suddenly a rope tripped under his feet, the soy sauce bottle in his hand flew out, and he also fell a dog to eat shit. The stone lay on the ground, watching the soy sauce bottle break all over the floor, soy sauce was spilled everywhere, and I couldn''t cry. At this moment, a few children who were a little older than him ran out from behind the tree, making faces at him triumphantly, laughing at his embarrassment, and calling him an oil bottle. Only then did the stone discover that these people deliberately tied the rope between the two trees before he passed by, causing him to fall. The stone opened the palm of his hand and looked at the reddish palm. He got up from the ground humiliatingly and patted the dust on his knees. He glanced at the smashed soy sauce bottle on the ground, didn''t he continue to walk forward, or returned to the canteen. His mother gave him money for a bottle of soy sauce. He has no money to buy a new bottle. The older children looked at his struggling and forbearing expression and became happier. They seemed to expect that he would not resist and retaliate. They arrogantly surrounded him and humiliated him wantonly: "Drag the oil bottle, are you quite proud of these two days?" "Thinking that if a celebrity lives in your house, a pheasant will become a phoenix?" "My mother said that your mother would seduce men. Did your mother seduce that star?" "Stone, do you have a celebrity dad?" "Hahaha, why don''t you speak? I thought that if you didn''t speak, we wouldn''t know about your mother''s nasty things?!" "When will your star father take you to the city?" "Yeah? Do you dare to stare at me? Do you really think you are from the city?" A few half-and-a-half-old children unscrupulously released inexplicable malice, did not bully enough verbally, and even started pushing stones around "How many people are bullying one another, is it fun to be younger and weaker than you?" A fat man smiled weirdly: "Yeah, your dad is coming to the stone" Shi Shi turned his head and saw that Mo Heng was coming, standing one meter away from them, standing with his arms folded. As soon as Mo Heng listened to what these people said, Shi Shi''s scalp numb in embarrassment. He subconsciously didn''t start, and didn''t dare to look at Mo Heng. Mo Heng slowly walked up to a few people and stood in front of the fat man who had just spoken: "you are wrong!" The fat man was a little jealous of Mo Heng. He just stepped back half a step, and then he heard Mo Heng screamingly: "I''m your father!" The fat man was frightened and sat back on the ground, pointing to Mo Heng: "You...you bully...oooo..." Mo Heng bends over with a smile, and stares at the fat man who is sitting on the ground scornfully: "What? You can recognize me as your son, and you are not allowed to be your father?" Mo Heng stretched out his hand and patted the fat man''s face: "Do you understand what human rights are? Whom do I want to be a father? I have the final say, you don''t count, understand?" The fat man was slapped by Mo Heng and his whole body was upset, struggling to hide twice, and screamed, "You are a celebrity, bullying the small and others!!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 176： Harm, who hasnt even pointed out the black history! Mo Heng stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said graciously, "Why? You are allowed to bully the small by the big, and I am not allowed to bully the small by the big? The heads of my sons who are younger and weaker than me!" Mo Heng''s gaze slowly glanced at the older children, seeing that each of them was half-headed short by the fright, before he raised his lips and smiled: "Why? Any opinions? Not convinced?" A few people look at me, I look at you, and just nodded in agreement, they just listened to Mo Heng yelled: "If you are not convinced, just hold on to me!!" Several people gasped. In their short lifetime, they have never seen such a righteous man! The prestige was almost established, Mo Heng stuck in his pocket and walked back and forth two steps. After a sudden tension, the atmosphere relaxes inexplicably. Several people looked up cautiously and found that Mo Heng was looking at them. Suddenly, each of them put their hands on their trouser pockets, standing straighter than the military posture. Mo Heng shook his head dissatisfiedly: "Look carefully, just like you, you are only worthy of getting a headshot by me, not worthy of being my son!" When the boys mocked the stone just now, they did everything. Even if I know that calling my dad is a curse, I can say it with joy. Now it''s my turn, knowing it feels bad. In particular, the other party also said "not worthy of being my son". The boys had already squeezed into a group silently, trying to drive away when Mo Heng was not paying attention. Mo Heng was able to prolong the sound, and asked mysteriously: "Do you know what I did before becoming a star?" The boys shook their heads like rattles. They have been living in the country since they were young. They feel that celebrities are out of reach. They are full of all kinds of unrealistic imaginations about them. They don''t know anything except that they are on TV. Mo Heng broke his fingers and counted them: "Taekwondo, Judo, Karate, Ninjutsu..." Before finishing talking, the few boys turned their heads and ran wildly. "Hey? What are you running? I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Mo Heng deliberately shouted. As a result, the more Mo Heng shouted, the faster the boys ran, and soon disappeared. The stone who had been standing next to him said angrily: "They are not stupid. When you hear that you can do so much, of course you can run quickly, otherwise you wait to be beaten?" Mo Heng scratched his chin deliberately and suddenly realized, "Is that right?" The stone was curious: "Otherwise?" Mo Heng said slowly, "I haven''t finished speaking yet!" stone:"????" Mo Heng''s mouth slowly raised a smile: "Taekwondo, Judo, Karate, Ninjutsu...I haven''t learned any of them!" stone:"" Mo Heng walked over with a smile, and put on the shoulders of the stone: "Before I became a star, I was an ordinary pupil!" stone:"" The worship that was full just now disappeared in an instant, and I was still a little disgusted. Mo Heng noticed Shi''s emotions and didn''t care at all. He continued to hold his shoulders and said, "Don''t look at me now that I am tall and big, with muscular tendons. Then I would be thin and short, and I would often be bullied by female classmates!" Shi''s eyes widened: "Really?" Mo Heng dialed the broken hair around his ears: "Hurt, who hasn''t clicked on the past, and hasn''t clicked on the black history!" Shishi did not expect Mo Heng to have the same experience as himself, and asked curiously: "Then you..." Mo Heng complied with kindness: "I have a very cruel cousin! As long as someone dares to bully me, she can go up and fight with others!" I like the top-liu brother who found me, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother found me, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 177： A spurt of old blood! The feeling of being covered is really good, and the envied eyes of the stone shine. Mo Heng held on to the shoulders of the stone, "But I''ll tell you a secret!" stone:"???" Mo Heng mysteriously got to the root of the stone: "My sister is ferocious and cruel, but every time she finishes her skills, she always comes back to cry with me, saying that her legs are weakened by fright... All this is to frighten those bad children. of!" The stone sounds dumb... Mo Heng pierced mercilessly: "She is actually just a bluffing paper tiger!" stone:"" Mo Heng spread his hands: "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting!" Mo Heng looked at Shishi''s expression of doubting life, and coughed slightly, "But look, it''s very useful!" He snorted and gestured to the stone to see the direction in which the few boys were escaping: "In this world, most of them are stubborn cowardices. They can''t stand the scare at all! We walk straight and stand upright. As long as we are confident, Scared away--" Shishi nodded thoughtfully, and asked Mo Heng worriedly: "But...what do they do if they want to do it?" Those older kids couldn''t be beaten by stones at all. Mo Heng said righteously and plausibly: "First overwhelm them with aura! Next" The stone listened respectfully, as if learning from the scriptures, only to take out a small notebook to take notes. Seeing Mo Heng''s posture like a rainbow, Shishi also secretly raised a sigh, then listened to Mo Heng paused, and then said: "Fight if you can''t beat, and run if you can''t! Anyway, don''t suffer!" A stagger at the foot of the stone: This is different from the answer he imagined. Mo Heng touched his nose: "It''s not ashamed to escape! Preserving strength is also a strategy!" There is a trace of loss in the stone inexplicably. He thought that Mo Heng would teach him some anti-strike secrets! Mo Heng glanced sideways and found that the child was bored, a little listless, and suppressed the corners of his mouth. "Go, let''s go home!" Shishi let out a dull "Oh", and was about to walk back with Mo Heng, when he suddenly remembered: "My soy sauce fell, my mother is still waiting to use soy sauce!" Mo Heng touched his whole body, but he couldn''t find the valuable thing that could change the bottle of soy sauce. Seeing Stone''s frown, Mo Heng rubbed his head: "Such trivial matters are on my body!" After that, he swaggered to the canteen. Mo Hengyuan wanted to use his own celebrity''s autograph to exchange soy sauce with the proprietress of the commissary. As a result, the proprietress insisted that his signature was worthless, so don''t exchange it with him. Mo Heng: "..." Coming to participate in the festival, there are still people selling his signature at a high price on a second-hand certain fish platform, and they are directly topped by hot search, OK! Actually said his signature is worthless? Mo Heng almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood! Mo Heng said or said, the proprietress was almost exaggerated, but the proprietress reluctantly agreed, and Mo Heng took a group photo to change the soy sauce. Mo Heng just sneaked out with the stone, without the photographer. The proprietress herself took out a fool''s camera from the house, and directed Mo Heng to cooperate with her, and took a few 82 years of poses before she generously gave Mo Heng a bottle of soy sauce. Mo Heng carried the soy sauce earned from his hard work in hue, and walked back with the stone. When approaching the entrance of the courtyard, Mo Heng handed the soy sauce to Shishi and rubbed his head: "Shishi, dont worry, when you grow up and become stronger, of course you can protect your favorite person, but before that , You have to learn to protect yourself, do you know?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 178： Fate did not give Mo Heng a chance to breathe Mo Heng''s words were like an invisible big hand, pushing away the mist in Shishi''s heart, making his heart light up. For a long time, the villagers'' gossip has been like thorns, piercing the heart of the stone. He hates himself for not being able to grow up almost every day, and hates himself for not being able to protect his mother! This powerlessness made him unable to face the eyes of others, let alone face himself. So he refused to go to school, and would have nightmares day after day because of his guilt. Brother Mo Heng said, running away is not shameful! Preserving strength is also a strategy! When he grows up and becomes stronger, he will surely make those who talk nonsense regret what they have done! The more Stone thought about it, the more relaxed he was, and he held the soy sauce bottle tightly with both hands, a small flame ignited in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to have suddenly come to life. Mo Heng urged: "Shishi, don''t you send the soy sauce quickly, your mother should be in a hurry!" Stone Han smiled and touched the back of his head, and hurried home to deliver the soy sauce. Mo Heng followed in slowly and pacing slowly. Although the sun was very strong at noon, he was almost peeling from the sun. But Mo Heng was in a good mood, and he was kind of comfortable that he had finally done a serious thing. Just humming... I heard a slightly impatient voice from Mother Stone: "Where did you go? I asked you to buy some soy sauce. Did you go to grow soybeans? I can''t cook this vegetable!" Stone explained honestly to his mother: "I just came back from buying soy sauce. A few bad kids tripped me over with rope and wanted to bully me" Shitou''s mother was suffocated, and Shitou quickly said, "But Brother Mo Heng is here and helped me drive them away" Shitou''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, and asked calmly as much as possible: "Then do you thank Mo Heng brother?" "I forgot!" The stone snapped his head. Listening to the conversation between Shishi and his mother, Mo Heng walked into the hall with a smile. Tangtang didn''t see Mo Heng for a while, and when he saw him entering the door, the milky voice cried out: "Pigeons~~" and rushed towards him! Mo Heng watched Tangtang staggeringly rushed towards him, squatted down quickly, and opened his arms to meet her. As a result, this little guy rushed over excitedly, stretched out two small meaty claws, and rubbed two claws on his face Yu Jiaojiao took the lead and laughed. Yu Xiaoxuan directly covered her mouth, pointed at his face, and couldn''t stop smiling. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed Tangtang''s little paw and checked it, and found that the girl had knocked over the palette, and her little paw was stained with several colors... His handsome faceit must now resemble the paint on the Indian chief. Unfortunately, fate did not give Mo Heng a chance to breathe. He was holding Tangtangs chubby claws to save the little guy from continuing to use his handsome face as a canvas. The voice of Shishi talking with Shishis mother continued to be heard in the kitchen: "Mom, Brother Mo Heng told me just now that he was thin and short when he was a child, and was often bullied by people" Stone is not a talkative child. He went out and bought a soy sauce, but he seemed to be a different person. Not only did he talk more, he became very cheerful. Mother Stone rarely saw such a stone, and was in a good mood. She followed his topic and chatted: "Oh? Is there such a thing?" While Shishi sensibly helped Mother Shishi, he nodded hurriedly: "Brother Mo Heng also said that he has a particularly cruel cousin who will stand up for him when he is bullied!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 179： Smelly brother with no conscience! Mo Yun, who was slicing shredded pork with a kitchen knife, said: "????? Brutal??" Stone did not notice the twitching corners of Mo Yun''s mouth, and continued: "Yes! But Brother Mo Heng said that he, a cruel cousin, is actually a paper tiger" Before the stone was finished, she saw Mo Yun carrying a kitchen knife and going out Mo Heng, who is playing with Xiaotangtang outside seesaw: Hold on, don''t panic, no problem. Just as Mo Yun lifted the curtain and rushed out of the kitchen, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and ran out Tsk tsk... his cheetah-like reflexes. It''s worthy of training since childhood! Tangtang thought it was Mo Heng holding her to play games, smiling like a blooming flower. Taking advantage of Mo Heng''s unpreparedness, he squeezed Mo Heng''s face with both hands, giggling too hard. How could Mo Heng care about his face now! He saw the kitchen knife in Mo Yun''s hand, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Misunderstanding!! This is all a misunderstanding!! Dayun, you first put down the kitchen knife!" "I believe you a ghost!! You unscrupulous little brother!!" Mo Heng ran in the yard holding Tangtang, and Mo Yun followed behind... Gu Tingwei, Huo Zekai, and Yu Xiaoxuan happily sat on the threshold of the stone house eating melons. They were embarrassed by Mo Heng and laughed hard. Mo Heng''s physical strength is really great. Holding a small Tangtang, he can walk like flying. Mo Yun ran out of breath and did not catch up. She was ashamed, so she had to give up temporarily and went back to the kitchen to continue cutting vegetables. It was confirmed that Mo Yun had returned to the kitchen, and only then did Mo Heng put Tangtang down, panting heavily, and sat down on the concrete floor in the yard. As a result, as soon as the buttocks came up, he suddenly wailed. The concrete floor was scorched by the sun, and his **** was almost cooked. Seeing Mo Heng''s embarrassment, Yu Xiaoxuan was almost laughing. Huo Zekai didn''t get much better. He changed his sickness in the morning, pointing to Mo Heng and bending over with a hahaha smile. Gu Tingwei walked over in silence, and led Xiao Tangtang, who was standing under the sun, into the shade, leaving Mo Heng alone in the sunshine. Mo Heng: "..." Before the meal, the bald director came. He deliberately entered the door with his hands behind his back, thinking that everyone hadn''t seen the row of Wahaha behind him. Yu Xiaoxuan rushed up first to block the director: "Uncle Bald, why do you have Wahaha in your hand? Is it for us to drink?" The director glanced at Xiao Tangtang. This girl not only wiped Mo Heng''s face with color, but also didn''t let herself go. On the white and tender face, it was colorful and wonderful. The director coughed: "This Wahaha is to show condolences to injured and sick children and reward them for being brave and strong!" Yu Xiaoxuan immediately understood, and pointed at Tangtang obediently: "Uncle Bald, then you can give Wahaha to Tangtang! She broke her leg and didn''t cry, but she is brave and strong!" After speaking, he pointed at Huo Zekai generously: "Brother Xiaokai is also very strong, and he didn''t cry even when he was sick!" The director handed a row of Wahaha to Yu Xiaoxuan: "Then help uncle give them rewards!" Yu Xiaoxuan happily took over Wahaha and gave Tangtang and Huo Zekai a bottle, and obediently returned the remaining two bottles to the director. Although she wanted to drink it, the director said, this is a reward for wrestling and sick children! The director touched Yu Xiaoxuan''s head. I found that this child was really innocent and kind. "Is Xiaoxuan always accompanying Tangtang and Kaikai?" the director asked. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 180： You wait and see for me! Yu Xiaoxuan nodded ignorantly. "Xiao Xuan, who accompanies friends and cares about friends, is also great! Uncle also gave you a bottle." The director said, and handed Yu Xiaoxuan a bottle of Wahaha. Yu Xiaoxuan took Wahaha in a daze, but after a moment of surprise, her small mouth collapsed. She looked up very seriously and said to the director: "Uncle, not only me, but also Tingwei and Shitou have been with Tangtang and Kaikai! They should also be rewarded!" The director deliberately said: "But I only have one bottle of Wahaha left here, who do you want to give it to?" Yu Xiaoxuan was worried. She thought carefully, handed over the bottle in her hand, tiptoes to the director: "Uncle, you give it to Ting Wei and Shitou! Dad said we can go home tomorrow, I can wait to go home Drink again!" The director was surprised: "You really don''t drink it?" Yu Xiaoxuan swallowed, "I won''t drink." Director: "Then I can give it!" Yu Xiaoxuan nodded hard: "You give it!" At this moment, Gu Ting did not come over: "Director, please give me both bottles!" The bald director was teasing the child, and when Gu Ting hadn''t walked over, he knew that the prank was over. Harm~~~~ Sad! The director handed two bottles of Wahaha to Gu Tingwei honestly. Gu Tingwei walked to the kitchen door: "Stone, help me get three bowls." Stone cleverly took three bowls out. Gu Ting did not divide the two bottles of Wahaha evenly into three bowls. "Isn''t that all right? Everyone can drink it." Yu Xiaoxuan clapped her hands in admiration: "Brother Ting Wei is amazing!" While boasting, he didn''t forget to look back at the director: "Uncle, Brother Ting Wei is smarter than you! You don''t even know you can divide it like this!" director:"" Xiong Da, who carried the camera, shook his head with his mouth, silently pointed the camera at the little tabby cat holding Wahaha and sucking... After the director''s hypocritical condolences, he sniffed his nose sharply: "It smells so good! What is this smell?" He walked to the kitchen following Wei, and saw that Mo Yun was cooking a pot of bacon. The bacon was glowing with golden color, and it was simmering in the hot pot with oil, mixed with the aroma of garlic sprouts and millet pepper, almost before the director swallowed his tongue. "That''s ~~~~ I won''t leave at noon, right??" The director cheekily suggested. The box lunch of the program group, how can it be compared with this delicious special home cooking. Mo Heng: "If you want to stay for lunch, you have to promise me a condition!" director:"???" Mo Heng pointed to the water tank in the kitchen: "You can''t eat rice for nothing, just fill the tank with water!" director:"" Mo Heng deliberately agitated him: "Aren''t you unwilling?" The director twitched the corners of his mouth and bit his back teeth: "Yes! How can you not!" On weekdays, the director is always tossing guests. Who ever thought that one day, he was tossed by the guests for two bites? When I heard that the director was going to pick up water, the directors all came to watch and said they would write a script for him. director:"" The most excessive! Mo Heng grabbed Xiong Da''s camera, personally carried the camera to shoot the director''s water, and deliberately gave the close-up, focusing on the director''s grin! Director: "You wait and see for me!!" It was too tired to carry water. Fortunately, Mo Yun and Mother Stone''s craftsmanship were so good that the director ate three bowls of rice in a row. After the meal, the director sat with his stomach straight and digested, Mo Heng hugged Xiao Tangtang and leaned over with a smile. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 181： This after-dinner entertainment project is simply incredible! The director is now a little stressed to Mo Heng. He subconsciously hid from the side, out of anger: "What are you doing?" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Tangtang in Mo Heng''s arms stretched out his small arm like a lotus root and took the initiative to hug him. No matter how bad Mo Heng was, he couldn''t stand the cuteness of the dumplings. Especially it was actively turned over! The director immediately put his guard behind him, and took the little guy happily. The little guy is purely eyeing the director''s round beer belly. She sat on her springy beer belly, just like sitting on a box-spring bed, happily rolling and bouncing on it, using the director''s belly as a playground and having fun. The director couldn''t laugh or cry, and while indulging Xiao Tangtang to flick on his stomach, he reached out to rua Xiaotangtang''s pouting face. This after-dinner entertainment project is simply incredible! Mo Heng walked behind the director in a particularly doglike manner, and squeezed his shoulders pretendingly: "Director, are you tired of carrying water?" The director gave Mo Heng a grimace. Whoever picks it at this big noon knows! ! Mo Heng smiled: "Look at the Stone Family, orphans and widows, we two big men, both of us are too good to talk about them, so don''t talk about them..." Director Rua Tuanzi paused and looked at Mo Heng alertly: "What do you want to do?" Mo Heng smiled: "That''s it. I have discussed with Teacher Yu, Dayun and Brother Yu, I plan to start a poverty alleviation donation project, but how to implement it... is still being discussed..." The director raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised. Mo Heng continued: "I just thought, can I trouble you, and help the Stone Family get the tap water through in the name of the program group? By then, the money will be directly deducted from our donation program. Do you think it will work? " The director became more and more surprised and looked at Mo Heng with admiration. Before the show was recorded, the director was indeed Mo Heng who was invited for fame and gimmick. Up to now, he had thought that Mo Heng was at best, just a hardworking, lucky, and likable young man. did not expect-- The director already has the answer in his heart, but pretends to be a gesture: "You want to donate money to help the poor, and I won''t stop. But it is a bit troublesome to be in the name of our program group, after all, this is not my sole decision... " Mo Heng didn''t want to bother the program crew either. I don''t want to ask the show team to come forward, can it save Stone Mother a lot of trouble! Since the director was unwilling, Mo Heng couldn''t force it. If it doesn''t work, just do it yourself! In a big deal, go back to Yuncheng and ask agent Chen Qiong to do this. Mo Heng was thinking about it, and suddenly listened to the director''s prolonged tone: "But-this is not impossible!" Mo Heng: "???" The director revealed the nature of the old fox and touched his chin to discuss with Mo Heng: "You want Tangtang to recognize me as a godfather... I''ll do it for my goddaughter in this matter!" Good guys! ! It turned out to be waiting here! Mo Heng almost fell into the pit. He glanced at the director disgustingly, and took Tangtang from the director''s stomach neatly: "Don''t think about it!" How about this director is an old fox! Let''s **** the baby from him! You still want to be a godfather for Tangtang? Obviously taking advantage of him! "Hey? Where are you asking for help!" Seeing Mo Heng''s unwillingness, the director couldn''t sit still, and quickly stood up and shouted with his arms akimbo. Mo Heng will be hardened: "If you don''t help, I won''t let Tangtang play with you from this moment!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 182： Middle-aged women "Hey--" The director took a breath. He did not steal the chicken, but was threatened by Mo Heng? "I''m helping people, so I can''t make a profit??" The director said righteously. "No." Mo Heng was justified. director:"" Mo Heng smiled: "Then I will thank you for Shito and Shimo mother." The director sipped him: "Did I agree? You dare to thank you!" After speaking, he carried his hands and left depressed. This meal is a bit expensive! * After half a day of rest and adjustments, everyone has ushered in today''s serious task card. [Tonight, we will hold a grand bonfire party in this beautiful small village, and we will invite all the villagers to participate, and invite the children to go to the towns market to buy party costumes for their parents. When Yu Jianrong got the mission card, he only felt very bad. He and his son Yu Hao looked at each other... Quickly consulted the editor: "No matter what the children buy, I have to wear it?" The choreographer gave him a positive look. Yu Jianrong suddenly became anxious, and said to Yu Hao: "It''s over, your sister can''t walk when she sees those pink, floral, and lace..." Yu Hao nodded in agreement. Yu Jianrong squatted down like an enemy and grabbed Yu Hao''s shoulders: "Haohao, Dad is up to you! You have to help Dad keep an eye on it, dont let my sister pick some colorful, pink and tender Clothes back!" Otherwise, the party will become his women''s dress show! He doesn''t want to be a middle-aged women''s clothing boss! Yu Hao nodded his head steadily, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will take care of my sister!!" Only then did Yu Jianrong pull Yu Hao to the village entrance. When they arrived, Mo Heng and his group almost arrived. It''s been a long time since Yu Xiaoxuan saw her father and brother. She rushed over affectionately, and was hugged by Yu Jianrong, giving various uneasy warnings. On the other side, Mo Heng was not idle either. Tangtang is too young, and is a mermaid who has just landed. He knows very little about human clothes and has no idea in his mind. Yu Jiaojiao, Mo Yun, and Huang Xinyan are all women and there is nothing to refer to. Mo Heng took Tangtangs little hand and directly instilled in her: "Tangtang, go to the market later, and buy it with Sister Xiaoxuan. Okay, do you know?" Tangtang nodded ignorantly. And the most important point, Mo Heng warned uncomfortably: "Brother is not with you, you must not touch the water, do you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently. Mo Heng whispered to her ear: "Don''t let people see your tail!" Hearing the word "tail", the little guy breathed a sigh of relief, his small chest was tall, his small mouth was pressed tightly, and his small face nodded vigilantly. After this time of getting along, Mo Heng knew that Tangtang was a smart little mermaid and would not be easily spotted. He asked Xiao Cai and confirmed that the children only stayed in the market, and repeatedly told Xiao Cai to stop Tangtang and don''t let her go to a place with water before letting Tangtang get in the car. Xiao Cai can understand that parents worry about the safety of their children, especially sister Nu Moheng, but no one is so worried about their children touching the water. According to Mo Heng''s request, he had to stop washing his hands. Xiaocai doubts.JPG Mo Heng made up a serious nonsense, flicking, "A master told Tangtang that she must not touch the water when she rushed to the water criminals! I was careful to sail the boat for thousands of years... I want to kill the danger in the bud!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 183： Come on, send out money! That''s it! ! Xiao Cai patted his chest and assured Mo Heng, "Don''t worry, even if it''s saliva, I won''t let Tangtang touch it!" Mo Heng: "..." The children sat in rows and fastened their seat belts in the car. The director brought up a few kawaii doll bags. "Come on, send out money!" The money in the small bag is the same, but the shape of the bag is different, each has its own cuteness, the director bears the brunt of it and handed it to Tangtang: "Xiao Tangtang choose first, which one do you want?" Tangtang was placed in the first row by Mo Heng and did not sit with Gu Ting. Because there was no baby seat, Gu Tingwei held her little hand firmly and looked closely. Her dark apricot eyes turned on the small bag in the director''s hand, and pointed to the white cartoon cat head small bag. She said with a milky voice, "Meow~~I want~~~" The director smiled and handed the cat''s small bag to Tangtang: "Tangtang likes cats, then this bag is for you!" With that said, he helped Tangtang carry the cat''s bag back and tidyed up the microphone on the little guy. The little guy''s attention was all attracted by the cute bag. The little fat man fiddled with the bag and accidentally opened the zipper of the bag, revealing the money inside. Tangtang had no idea about money, so he stretched out his hand and threw it away. The bald director hurriedly stopped her, and said in a good voice, "My dear, this can''t be thrown away. This is the money used to buy clothes for your brother Mo Heng." "Money?" Tangtang first encountered this concept: "Buy?" Director: "Yes, you can buy it!" Tangtang: "..." She looked through the green paper twice curiously and stuffed it into her bag. Mo Heng and the others saw it below, and they immediately shouted: "Director, it''s not enough, just give each child fifty dollars?" What clothes can I buy for fifty yuan? The director came prepared: "Our funds are based on the local consumption level, a lot!" Believe in you to have a ghost! This is obviously digging a hole! The director took the cute little bags and sent them to the children one by one. When it was sent to Xie Yaoyao, it was obvious that she was unhappy. Xie Yaoyao sat with Huo Zekai, sitting behind Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan, but she would face the window, pouting her mouth, and not wanting to take care of others. There are two bags left in the director''s hand, one is the yellow chick and the other is the black bear. He handed the yellow chick to Xie Yaoyao of course: "Yaoyao, do you like this bag?" Xie Yaoyao glanced, her face continued to face the window, and said dullly, "I don''t like it!" "Huh?" The director retracted his hand in a whisper: "Don''t you like it? Then the uncle asked if any kids would change with you!" Yu Xiaoxuan turned around and asked Xie Yaoyao on the back of her chair: "Sister Yaoyao, do you want to change with me? I am a little rabbit, knock on the cute~~~" With that said, she took off the rabbit bag that had been hung on her shoulders, stretched out her hand and showed it to Xie Yaoyao. Xie Yaoyao glanced at it and muttered, "I don''t like rabbits." The director prepared bags for three girls and bags for three boys. Xie Yaoyao made it clear that he did not like chicks and rabbits, that is... he likes cats? But the cat''s bag has been given to Tangtang. Sitting in the first row, Tangtang heard the directors voice, tilted himself, and took the initiative to hand out his cat bag: "I am~~~change~~~" The director was very pleased that his Tangtang baby was well-behaved and sensible. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 184： Be ignored "Yaoyao, Sister Tangtang is willing to change with you, do you like Sister Tangtang''s bag?" Xie Yaoyao turned her head and glanced at the cat bag hanging on Tangtang''s body. she likes. Of course she likes it. When the director got into the car, she saw this cute cat head at first sight. But the director did not ask her first, but asked Tangtang, and directly gave the package to Tangtang. She is a single woman and Xie Jiang''s daughter. From small to large, no matter where you go, it is the focus of the crowd, attracting attention and attention. This was the first time that it was ignored. As if pulled out of the spotlight all at once, standing in a dark corner that no one can see. It was also the first time that I felt jealous. Xie Yaoyao was particularly unhappy. Now... Tangtang is willing to take the initiative to give her the cat, and Xie Yaoyao''s mood is healed. She wants that cat''s bag, and since Tangtang is willing to change it, she certainly wants it. But before she could speak, she saw Huang Xinyan walking up with a hot water cup. "The director is sorry, I will give the child a water glass." The director avoided a little, and Huang Xinyan walked directly to Xie Yaoyao. When Xie Yaoyao was sitting with Huo Zekai, Huang Xinyan''s brows wrinkled unconsciously. Huo Zekai is still sick, don''t pass the virus to her daughter! She handed the water glass to Xie Yaoyao, bent down to approach Xie Yaoyao''s ear, and lowered her voice to remind: "Do you really want to pick up things that people don''t want?" In a word, Xie Yaoyao was splashed with cold water like a pocket. Suddenly there was no thought of wanting that cat head bag. Even looking at that bag, I felt awkward and uncomfortable. After Xie Yaoyao finished speaking, she straightened up nonchalantly: "Director, my Yaoyao is prone to motion sickness. Otherwise, let her change with Yu Hao and sit with Xiaoxuan!" Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan were also sitting in the first row of the car, opposite Tangtang and Gu Ting. Director: "It depends on whether the children are willing to..." Yu Hao glanced at Yu Xiaoxuan who was looking at him eagerly, sighed inwardly, and stood up: "Let me change with Sister Yaoyao!" Yu Xiaoxuan suddenly smiled, "Thank you, brother, brother is the best!" Yu Hao slandered: "Sister fool!" When he stood up, Huang Xinyan also pretended: "Haohao is so nice, my aunt thanked Haohao for sister Yaoyao." Yu Hao is neither cold nor hot: "It''s okay." Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao and moved to the front row to see her seated with Yu Xiaoxuan. Then she winked at her and got out of the car. After Huang Xinyan left, the director finally found a sense of existence and asked Xie Yaoyao again: "Yaoyao, you haven''t told uncle yet, which bag do you want?" I saw Xie Yaoyao lazily raising her eyes and pointing to the yellow chicken bag in the director''s hand: "I want this." director:"" Children''s thoughts really change when they change! Xie Yaoyao stretched out her hand, and the director passed the bag over. Yu Xiaoxuan thinks that everyone''s bag is cute. Seeing Xie Yaoyao put the bag on her back, she sincerely praised: "Sister Yaoyao, your little chicken bag is so cute!" Xie Yaoyao twitched the corner of her mouth lightly, without saying a word. The director stretched out his hand and looked at his watch. He didn''t pay much attention to this small episode. He asked the children to sit down quickly and the car set off. Along the way, Yu Xiaoxuan chirped, lively like a chattering bird... Xie Yaoyao thought she was noisy and couldn''t speak directly, so she didn''t answer much, pretending to be curious, staring out the window. Yu Xiaoxuan was boring and had to chat with Tangtang across the corridor. The two chickens talked to the duck, and they could giggle together. Yu Hao and Gu Ting also joined in from time to time, and they were very happy. Xie Yaoyao saw that Yu Xiaoxuan was having a good time chatting with other people, and she was a little bit savory. When the car stopped, she took the initiative to say: "Xuan, you go shopping with me, don''t lose it!" Yu Xiaoxuan''s mind is simple, and she is used to following Xie Yaoyao. Hearing Xie Yaoyao''s words, she suddenly agreed: "Okay!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 185： Come on, pretend~~ The door opened, and a few children got out of the car holding hands. The director pointed to the lively market nearby and told everyone: "Children, did you see that lively market? You have to take the money in your bags and buy beautiful clothes for your parents. Those who are going to participate in the campfire party tonight, we will come back here to gather and go home. good or not?" When I got out of the car, the children were all attracted by the bustling market. It was up to the director to say anything. Especially Xiao Tangtang, since she went ashore, she has never gone out by herself. This lively farmers market in town is simply a wonderful world of entertainment for her. The little guy stomped his feet and couldn''t wait to rush into the game world! ! Come on, pretend~~ It''s a pity... Gu Ting didn''t hold her little hand, and pulled her tightly by her side to prevent this wild bird from flying out. Xie Yaoyao glanced at the dirty and messy market, and held Yu Xiaoxuan''s hand: "Xiaoxuan, we went in quickly to buy the clothes, and then came back quickly, don''t you know?" Yu Xiaoxuan bounced lively, she just wanted to go to the market and have a look, and nodded busy. Yu Hao watched Yu Xiaoxuan being led by Xie Yaoyao, carrying a bag, and silently following the two people, acting as a guardian knight. Huo Zekai looked at Gu Tingwei and Xiao Tangtang on the left, and Xie Yaoyao and Yu Xiaoxuan on the right. In the car just now, Yu Hao said that he also likes Iron Man. Huo Zekai immediately treated Hao differently and wanted to play with Yu Hao. It is a pity that Yu Hao is with Xie Yaoyao. When Huo Zekai saw Xie Yaoyao, he remembered the sad thing about Iron Man''s death, so he should not be with Xie Yaoyao. After thinking about it, Huo Zekai silently followed Gu Tingwei and Xiao Tangtang. Xiao Tangtang walked with a small cheerful pace, and suddenly looked back to see Huo Zekai, and stretched out a little fleshy hand: "Kai Kai Pigeon Pigeon~Handle Hand~" cut! Huo Zekai immediately put his hands behind him. He doesn''t want it! As a result, when he looked up, he suddenly panicked when he saw the crowded market with people coming and going. With his small body, as soon as he walks in, he will definitely be squeezed away by the crowd, and will be separated from everyone by then, is there no car to go back to? Huo Zekai became more and more afraid as he thought about it. In front of Gu Tingwei and Tangtang, he pretended to hold his hands on his back, just to rub his hands sweat. After rubbing, he stretched out his hand awkwardly, and went forward, holding Xiao Tangtang''s hand. Holding hands, making it quite ritual? ? It seemed that he paid more attention to it. Huo Zekai bit his scalp, resisted the embarrassment, took Tangtang''s little hand, and exclaimed that the little guy''s fleshy little hand is so cute and easier to touch than his favorite doll. He suddenly raised his head and found Gu Tingwei next door with a look in his eyes. Very unfriendly. Huo Zekai "hum" don''t begin with a cry: It''s not what he wants to hold hands! After entering the market, everyone is very novel. These children, who had lived in the city since they were young, walked into the farmer''s market in the small town for the first time, as if Grandma Liu walked into the Grand View Garden. The stalls were filled with things they hadnt seen before. There were a lot of delicious and fun... As soon as a few children walked in, they were firmly attracted by the snack stall at the door. Yu Xiaoxuan and Xiao Tangtang, the two foodies eagerly clawed in front of the other''s stall, staring at the dazzling array of snacks, their saliva almost flowed down. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 186： No money, I gave it to her! Gu Tingwei was entangled whether to move a little money out. He bought snacks for Tangtang first, and saw that the stall owner stood up, took a small packet of sandwich biscuits, and handed it to Tangtang, "Little sister, auntie, can you eat biscuits? ?" The stall owner looked at Xiaotangtang''s powder and carved jade, like a doll, with big eyes, looking at the snacks drippingly, and salivating, especially like a small greedy cat, he was very affectionate. Don''t talk about a packet of biscuits, the little guy really wants to speak, I''m afraid this stall is willing to give it away! Yu Xiaoxuan bent over and leaned close to Xiao Tangtang''s ear: "Tangtang, my mother said, you can''t just accept gifts from others." After speaking, she looked up and asked the stall owner: "Auntie, how much is this cookie?" The stall owner laughed: "No money, I gave it to her!" Yu Xiaoxuan leaned forward to take the biscuits and handed them to Tangtang''s hand, "This is from auntie. You don''t need money, but Tangtang, you have to thank auntie." The clever Tangtang understood. It turns out that the things here are for money! But the little biscuits were given by the aunt, and no money was needed. The little guy took the biscuits, raised his head, and smiled sweetly at the stall owner: "Auntie Crab." Tangtang is so cute, the stall owner just wanted to pinch her fleshy little face. The little guy sighed and opened the biscuit bag eagerly, and generously divided a biscuit for Yu Xiaoxuan. Yu Xiaoxuan was flattered. Before taking the biscuit, he gave Tangtang''s meaty little face crooked. The little guy disliked it and wiped his saliva on the back of his hand, surreptitiously rubbing it on Gu Tingwei''s body, and then he happily bit on the biscuit. Yu Xiaoxuan took the cookies to share with Xie Yaoyao, but Xie Yaoyao refused: "My mother doesn''t allow me to eat cookies." Yu Xiaoxuan whispered: "Sister Yaoyao, don''t worry, I won''t tell auntie!" Xie Yaoyao pointed to the camera that was shooting at them: "My mother will see it!" Yu Xiaoxuan: "..." Why did she forget this. The little girl playfully stuck her tongue out at the camera. Since Xie Yaoyao didn''t eat it, Yu Xiaoxuan shared some delicious biscuits with Xiao Tangtang. Seeing how many people didn''t mean to go forward, Xie Yaoyao became a little anxious and urged Yu Xiaoxuan: "Xiaoxuan, let''s hurry up to complete the task!" Yu Xiaoxuan gave a reluctant "Oh" and followed Xie Yaoyao forward. Originally, Yu Hao and Huo Zekai were looking around in the toy store next door, seeing Yu Xiaoxuan and the others leaving, and hurriedly followed. Huo Zekai saw an Iron Man toy and was about to ask Yu Hao to look at it. When he turned around, he found that Yu Hao had already left. Fortunately, Gu Tingwei and Xiao Tangtang were still there, Huo Zekai assured the boss to show him the Iron Man toy. It was a Q version of Iron Man. With the battery installed, he could dance while twisting his hands and feet while glowing. Huo Zekai is full of aura: "I want to buy this!" The boss said: "Then I will give you a cheaper price, eighty yuan." When the miser Huo Zekai heard it, he took out the fifty dollars in his bag and took a look, and said embarrassedly, "But I only have fifty dollars." The program crew came to say hello in advance, and there was a camera to shoot again, and the boss didn''t want to turn around and lose the reputation of a profiteer, "Then I will give you a cheaper price, count you fifty." Unexpectedly, Huo Zekai paid it back in one bite: "Can it be thirty? I have to buy clothes for my mother..." The boss almost spit out old blood. thirty? The bargain is a bit ruthless. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 187： Thats it! Facing the camera, the boss was embarrassed: "Children, I am losing money at this price, and I can''t sell it..." Huo Zekai lowered his head, playing with the Iron Man toy: "Then how much can you sell?" The boss struggled, "Let''s do it, forty yuan, I really can''t sell it anymore!" Huo Zekai took out the green ticket from the bag and handed it to the boss: "All right then." Pay with one hand and deliver with the same. Huo Zekai happily hugged Iron Man and left. Gu Ting did not see Huo Zekai holding the toy, and kindly reminded him: "If you take the money to buy toys, you will have no money to buy clothes for Aunt Yun." Huo Zekai proudly said: "No! I still have money!" Gu Ting did not say much, and took the two of them to continue walking. It didn''t take long before I heard Yu Xiaoxuan''s cry. "Tangtang, come here, there are clothes here~~" The three of them walked over and watched Yu Xiaoxuan and Xie Yaoyao choosing from a small shop selling clothes. Xie Yaoyao is picking a skirt for Huang Xinyan. Huang Xinyan asked Xie Yaoyao to pick a beautiful and bright dress, which would look better on the mirror. But a whole row of skirts hung at the door of the store, the colors and patterns were very bright, which made Xie Yaoyao really picky. Yu Xiaoxuan''s thoughts were leaps and bounds, and she was just choosing clothes for her father seriously, she suddenly diverted her attention when she saw the clothes of the little girls next to her. Just as Gu Ting didn''t pull Tangtang over, Yu Xiaoxuan waved and asked Tangtang to look at it with her, wishing to buy everything for Tangtang to wear. Gu Tingwei hadn''t seen Yu Hao, guessing that he didn''t go far, so he looked around and found Yu Hao at the back door of the shop. "Yu Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Ting didn''t realize that Yu Hao had an uncomfortable face, clutching his stomach. Yu Hao: "I...I want to go to the toilet..." He just thought there would be a toilet behind, but he came over and didn''t see it. Yu Hao struggled for a while. I have a stomachache and I am anxious to go to the bathroom, but I am worried about my sister and dare not leave easily... Especially the market is so big and there are so many people, it is easy to get lost. Yu Hao was afraid that he could not find a way back. Gu Tingwei looked back at Xiao Tangtang, who was obediently looking at clothes in the clothing store, and proposed: "I know the road, I will accompany you to find it!" With Gu Ting''s absence, Yu Hao has a backbone and feels more relieved. The few children in the store are Xie Yaoyao''s oldest. Gu Ting did not walk over and reminded: "Yaoyao, I will accompany Yu Hao to the bathroom, you can help see the younger brothers and sisters...We will be back soon." Xie Yaoyao let out a careless "um", all she thought about was Huang Xinyan''s instructions before leaving. Before Gu Ting left, he rubbed Tangtangs little head, "Tangtang is playing in the store, waiting for me to come back~~" Tangtang nodded obediently, waved Chubby''s hand at Gu Tingwei, and continued to pick up clothes with Yu Xiaoxuan. After Gu Ting didn''t take Yu Hao away, Tangtang wobbled like a little tail and followed Yu Xiaoxuan. When Yu Xiaoxuan touched a piece of clothing, she also had to learn to touch it. Tangtang remembered what brother Mo Heng said, Yu Xiaoxuan would choose what clothes she would follow. Yu Xiaoxuan often went shopping with her mother. She walked around the store pretendingly like her mother, her eyes fell on a T-shirt. "Wow~~~" Yu Xiaoxuan exclaimed, "That''s it!" Yu Xiaoxuan pointed to the beautiful T-shirt in her mind, and asked the owner: "Auntie, how much is this dress?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 188： I lost Tangtang! Tangtang followed Yu Xiaoxuan''s hand and saw a short-sleeved pink striped T-shirt hung on the wall. The neckline of the T-shirt was dotted with a circle of pearls, and there was a pearl embroidered on the chest. , Under the hem, a lace skirt is stitched together... The shopkeeper was very friendly to these children, and was always patiently around, seeing that Yu Xiaoxuan took a fancy to this T-shirt, took the clothes rail, and handed it to Yu Xiaoxuan: "This dress is 60 yuan. " Yu Xiaoxuan glanced at the T-shirt in her hand and liked it so much. She raised her head and asked the shop owner miserably: "Auntie, can it be cheaper?" The shopkeeper simply gave in: "Then I count you forty-five yuan." Yu Xiaoxuan is not sensitive to numbers. She took out the money from her bag, handed it to the shopkeeper and asked, "Auntie, is my money enough?" The shopkeeper was amused by Yu Xiaoxuan, and took the money: "Enough, wait a minute, I will help you install it." Tangtang hesitated for a while, walked up and pulled the shopkeeper''s clothes line: "Auntie, I want~~" Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, do you want to buy this too?" Tangtang nodded. Yu Xiaoxuan said to the shopkeeper: "Auntie, my sister also wants to buy one." The shopkeeper rummaged through the inventory and asked the two children: "The pink one is gone, and there is one blue one, do you either?" Yu Xiaoxuan and Tangtang looked at each other. Tangtang nodded ignorantly. Yu Xiaoxuan happily conveyed: "Yes." Yu Xiaoxuan helped Tangtang pass the money to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper found the money for the two people, put the clothes in plastic bags, and handed them to the two people. Yu Xiaoxuan carefully packed the remaining money for Tangtang, and then she took Tangtang and went to find Xie Yaoyao together to see how Xie Yaoyao picked. It turned out that Xie Yaoyao was still struggling. Yu Xiaoxuan quickly and enthusiastically gave Xie Yaoyao advice: "Sister Yaoyao, this green skirt looks good~~" Xie Yaoyao reluctantly corrected her: "This is called blue" The two of you were talking each other. Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head abruptly and found that Tangtang was missing. "Sister Yaoyao, have you seen Tangtang?" Yu Xiaoxuan asked anxiously. Xie Yaoyao shook her head. Yu Xiaoxuan hurriedly carried her things to find Huo Zekai. Huo Zekai chooses clothes for Mo Yun and chooses to choose. He doesn''t know which one to choose, so he directly asks the shopkeeper if he has any clothes for ten dollars. The shopkeeper thought for a while, pointed at the discounted **** at her door, and said to Huo Zekai: "Those can" Huo Zekai walked to the door of the store and went to pick out underwear. When Yu Xiaoxuan came to ask Huo Zekai if he saw Tangtang, he just picked a pair of colorful four-corner pants... Hearing this, Huo Zekai subconsciously pointed to Xie Yaoyao: "She''s not here" After swiping his eyes, he found that Tangtang, who had been seen just now, was indeed missing. Huo Zekai scratched his ears: "Huh? What about people?" Yu Xiaoxuan''s worried brows were twisted together: "Tangtang is gone--" Thinking of this possibility, she was so frightened that she cried: "I lost Tangtang!" Huo Zekai was also a little at a loss. Seeing Yu Xiaoxuan crying in sorrow, she scratched her head helplessly, just about to say something... Suddenly saw that Gu Ting did not bring Yu Hao back. Huo Zekai breathed a sigh of relief, pointing to Gu Tingwei and saying to Yu Xiaoxuan, "Your brother is back--" Yu Xiaoxuan followed Huo Zekai''s hand and saw Gu Tingwei and Yu Hao unexpectedly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 189： Tangtang is gone! Yu Xiaoxuan rushed over, sobbing in a hurry and said, "Brother~~~oooooo~~I lost Tangtang~~~" Gu Tingwei glanced at him, but he didn''t see Xiao Tangtang. He first asked Yu Xiaoxuan what was going on, calmly and decisively ordered: "Yu Hao, you take Xiao Xuan and Kai Kai and wait in the store, don''t walk around. I will go find someone with Xie Yaoyao!" The three younger children still don''t recognize the way, only Gu Tingwei and Xie Yaoyao, who are older, can recognize the direction by themselves. It is inevitable that everyone is separated, Gu Tingwei just arranged this. Yu Hao did not obey Gu Ting, and held a child with one hand in his duty, and never let them out of his sight. Xie Yaoyao stood at a distance of two meters away from several people, looking at Gu Tingwei hesitantly and hesitantly. Tangtang was lost, and she was also afraid! But she hasn''t selected Huang Xinyan''s dress yet, so she is afraid that she will be scolded when she goes back. In contrast, Xie Yaoyao was a little hesitant. Gu Tingwei twisted his eyebrows slightly and urged: "Xie Yaoyao, are you going?" Xie Yaoyao suddenly recovered, and finally nodded, "Okay!" The two hurriedly separated and found them in the market. * After the children left the village, the parents were not idle. They were taken by the village chief to the village committee where the bonfire party was held in the evening. Many villagers have gathered here for the evening bonfire party. Yu Jiaojiao, Mo Yun, and Huang Xinyan are arranged to help the old ladies and prepare delicious dishes for the evening. Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong went to help the men cut down trees, saw wood, and set up a base for a campfire. Where did the two of them have done such hard work, they were taken to the mountain by the guys, looking at the thick-thigh tree trunk, they were immediately embarrassed. The two looked at each other, and didn''t rush to move. They cheekily approached the villagers to see how they did it. After stealing the teacher back, they found a tree, separated from left and right, and raised the axe. You have an axe, I have an axe, and happily chopped it up. Seeing that the villagers cut lightly and can put down a tree in ten minutes, the two did not take it seriously. As a result, it was their turn to chop for half an hour before putting down one tree. The two were tired and fulfilled. They were sitting on the trunk to rest. They discussed how to carry the trunk back later, and saw Xiao Cai staggering over, running and waving at the same time. Yu Jianrong was funny: "How does this kid run like a duck, with a deep foot and a shallow foot!" Mo Heng also smiled, smiled, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. wrong! Xiao Cai followed Tangtang to the market! After running back in such a panic, something must have happened to Tangtang! Mo Heng stood up abruptly and hung the sweat-wiping towel around his neck. Before Xiao Cai came over, he ran towards Xiao Cai. Yu Jianrong looked at Mo Heng anxiously, before he realized what had happened, he chased him out in a daze. With long legs, Mo Heng ran to Xiao Cai in two steps: "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Tangtang?" Xiao Cai huffed his breath and said guiltily: "Tangtang is gone!!!" Mo Heng''s complexion changed immediately. He swept away his previous affinity and relaxed. With a chill, he pressed his throat and asked, "Isn''t there a photographer following? The photographer was also lost?" Xiao Cai had never seen Mo Heng look like this before, so he took a half step back in fright and stuttered his explanation: "Xiong Da has been following along...and somehow, he suddenly lost it..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 190： Scold it! Lost even the photographer? Mo Heng suddenly felt his heart, not to mention that Tangtang was a little mermaid who knew nothing about the world! Just a three-year-old kid lost in the market, Mo Heng can make up a horror movie. No way! He has to find it himself! Mo Heng turned around and explained to Yu Jianrong: "Teacher Yu, I''m bothering you here, I have to find a child!" Yu Jianrong heard what Xiao Cai said! As a father, how can he not realize the anxiety of losing the child! What''s more, it''s still as cute as Tangtang! Yu Jianrong asked hurriedly: "Do you want me to help? I''ll go too!!" Mo Heng didn''t want to delay the program group: "The program is still being recorded. If you want to leave, there will be no material!" Yu Jianrong thinks about it. I have all the money, so I cant stop working! "Then you go first, if you need help, let them tell me quickly, and I will come right away!" Yu Jianrong was enthusiastic. Mo Heng nodded, and rushed to the town market with Xiao Cai. It is a 20-minute drive from the village to the town. Along the way, Xiao Cai communicated with the staff in the market on the phone. Knowing that Xiao Tangtang hadn''t been found yet, Mo Heng''s expression was almost as cold as ice, and the people in the car were too cold to say anything. After getting off the car, Mo Heng saw the bald director who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing that the director was so anxious that his head was full of sweat, Mo Heng calmed down instead. As soon as he learned that Tangtang was missing, the director contacted the contact, surrounded the market, and strictly controlled every exit of the market. This child is definitely still in the market, but no one knows where she is! Mo Heng was finally relieved after listening. As long as it is still in the market, it will be much easier. The big deal is that everyone can always find someone if they do a carpet search! However, when the director proposed a carpet search, Mo Heng refused! Tangtang is so smart, he will definitely not disappear for no reason! The first image that came to Mo Heng''s mind was the image of Yu Xiaoxuan taking her to wash her hands that day, accidentally knocking over the basin and splashing water on her legs. Wouldn''t it... Today is also because Tangtang had an accident and was afraid of revealing his identity, so I had to hide! If this is the case, then sending someone to search in a carpet style will make things worse, even out of control. Mo Heng thought calmly for a few seconds, and then decisively asked the director: "Where is Xiong Da? Where is Tangtang''s photographer now?" The director yelled, "Where''s Lao Li? Call me Lao Li--" The tall Marathon photographer is now shrinking his shoulders, sitting in front of a shop outside the market, sighing! A colleague ran over and called him: "Lao Li Lao Li, the director calls you, it seems that Mo Heng is here!" The photographer raised his frustrated and ashamed face: "Is Mo Heng here?" "Yes! He seems to be very angry, you are careful to be scolded!" The colleague worried. They usually come into contact with a lot of celebrities, some of them are irritable and have poor character, and they are a little uncomfortable, so they scold the staff, and they can say anything that sounds bad. Not to mention, this time it was really a staff error, and lost the guest. He was still a three-year-old child. Xiong Da patted his **** and stood up: "Just scold! If he scolds me, I''ll feel better!" Tangtang is so cute. He likes to eat meat so much. When he gets a large drumstick, the first thing he thinks of is to pass it to him. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 191： Fish along the vine Seeing his hard work carrying the camera, he often turned his head and smiled at him. Every time no matter how tired or hot he is, as long as he sees the little guy''s shallow pear vortex blooming against him, he will have no discomfort and he will be full of energy. Having been a photographer for so many years, it was because of Tangtang that he had his own nickname for the first time: Xiong Da. The more Xiong Da thinks about it, the more sad it is. A burly and majestic man a little over one meter and a half, his eyes are red, and he almost shed tears. He was guilty, and suddenly heard someone yell: "Xiong Da" The photographer quickly sorted out his emotions and responded: "Mr. Mo, I am here" I saw Mo Heng walking quickly: "Can I see the video taken before Tangtang disappeared?" Mo Heng didn''t get angry, let alone cursing, but calmed down and asked to watch the video in a polite tone? The photographer was a little confused, but quickly took the camera to Mo Heng, let Mo Heng go back and watch the scene before Tangtang disappeared... "Here--" Mo Heng looked at it, and suddenly pointed to the scene before Tangtang disappeared, and asked in surprise: "Someone outside the store is waving at Chong Tangtang!" "Huh?" The photographer was dumbfounded when asked, why didn''t he notice? After Tangtang disappeared, the director also checked the video for the first time and found no problem! Mo Heng is simply eye-catching! Looking at the photographer, he didnt notice that, Mo Heng freezes the picture and points to the photographer: "You pay attention to this mirror in the store" The photographer leaned over to take a closer look, and was shocked. In the clothing store, in addition to a large mirror, a small mirror was hung at the door. And just before Tangtang disappeared, in this small mirror, there was indeed a person wearing a fisherman hat... Because in the shooting picture, this small mirror just flashed by, and the captured picture was short and fuzzy, and nobody noticed it before! Mo Heng was very sure: "It''s him! This person must have taken Tangtang away!!!" Otherwise, Tangtang will not leave other children behind and disappear suddenly. The photographer was convinced by Mo Heng at this time. When he thought of Tangtangs little cuteness, he was abducted by a pervert in a fisherman hat. Suddenly, his anger rose from his heart, and his fist was crushed by evil to the courage. Call the police!" After speaking, he had to take out his mobile phone. Mo Heng quickly held down his hand: "Don''t! Let''s find Tangtang before talking!" Tangtang''s identity is special, and he doesn''t know what the purpose of the person wearing the fisherman''s hat is! Rushing to the police may cause trouble in vain. The photographer was filled with indignation: "I will look for it with you!!" With Mo Heng and the photographer, there are actually three groups of people looking for people in the market. One group is Gu Tingwei and Xie Yaoyao. The other group is someone sent by the director! The market is actually not big, but it''s a pity that today is a routine market day in the town with a lot of people. If it is so easy to find, these two groups of people must have found Tangtang long ago. Mo Heng reasonably guessed that it was the person wearing the fisherman''s hat who deliberately hid Tangtang with Tangtang, so everyone has been looking for it for so long, in vain! ! To find Tangtang, it depends on where she was taken. Follow her movement trajectory, fish along the vine! Is there any way to find clues to Tangtang? Mo Heng tapped his temples, and suddenly felt his heart. "Yes!" He took off the mask from his face, took Xiong Da and Xiao Cai, swaggering into the market. The residents of the small town are more knowledgeable than the old people and children in the village. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 192： Dedicated my first kiss As soon as Mo Heng walked in, he was immediately recognized. After a while, all the sisters-in-law and young daughter-in-law in the market gathered around... This shouts that I know you, I am your fan. The one who called Mo Heng, sign me and take a photo! Unlike other celebrities, Mo Heng hurriedly hid when he saw someone surrounding him. He stood on the spot with a smile and greeted everyone warmly. When more and more people came around, he directly found a stool and stood on it, waving his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. "Someone saw a girl who was so tall, carved in pink and jade, with two small tugging, carrying a small cat head bag, especially cute and cute?" Mo Heng said with gestures, and borrowed Xiao Cai''s. Mobile phone, show you Tangtang''s photos. The owner who has given Tangtang cookies jumped out: "I''ve seen it!" Mo Heng''s eyes lit up: "Where did you see it?" The owner pointed to his snack stall: "In front of my stall, I also gave her a packet of biscuits!" Mo Heng asked, "Are you alone?" The shopkeeper shook his head: "There are several children, they are together." Mo Heng was a little disappointed, and adjusted the question: "Then anyone saw the little girl alone?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you... They shook their heads, no one spoke. Mo Heng: "Think about it, everyone, have you seen this little girl alone, or followed a man with a hat? Who can provide information, I can send a signature and a group photo!" The eldest sisters were immediately excited when they heard that they had signatures and photos. Unfortunately, a group of people had been discussing in full swing for a long time, but no one could provide information. Mo Heng was a little anxious, he didn''t believe that in such a big market, no one saw Tang Tang! Could it be that signatures and group photos are not attractive enough? Thinking about it, Mo Heng added again: "No one sees it? Whoever sees raises his hand, I can give her a hug!" Xiao Cai, who has been following Mo Heng, curled his lips when he heard it: I am admired! There was a loud voice below, and the eldest sisters flushed, but...no one responded. How is this possible! ! Tangtang is not the sixth baby! It''s impossible to leave no trace of action! Mo Heng gritted his teeth and said, "Fragrant kiss!!!" He said bitterly: "If someone sees this little girl alone or with a man wearing a fisherman hat, I can give her a fragrant kiss!" Xiao Cai covered his mouth in shock! Mo Heng''s fragrant kiss! ! God knows that since Mo Heng''s debut, the first kiss on the screen is still there! Because the TV series, movies...all of which he made are based on Gao Lengbing''s settings, and there is not much love scene yet... fall in love? Oh, it doesn''t exist! Kiss scene? Oh, it doesn''t exist! This is also the main reason why Mo Heng''s face powder and body powder are full of illusions about him and will not leave him for years! Because of Mo Heng-clean! ! ! As long as Mo Heng is a fan, Mo Hengs first time is his own! Xiao Cai, who had just entered the powder pit, shook his head in disbelief! ! This is Mo Heng! ! Mo Heng, who ranks first in the idol list for his looks and body! Are you going to give your first kiss at the vegetable market in the small town? ? ? For a while, Xiao Cai... was really contradictory. On the one hand, she hopes that someone will jump out and tell Mo Hengtangtang''s whereabouts! On the other hand, she didn''t want anyone to jump out and rob Mo Heng''s first kiss! It''s so hard to be a fan! ! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 193： Brother, dont make trouble, Im busy! And God Mo Heng was obviously more calm. Since he yelled out the word "Xiangkou", he only regarded himself as a tool man. She kept yelling brazenly: "No one? No one wants my sweet kiss? Just provide clues to the little girl, and my sweet kiss is yours" Even if only wearing a plain white T-shirt, Mo Heng''s sweet kisses are so handsome, who doesn''t want it! Called in my heart, eagerly wanting to dominate the Chinese cabbage of Mo Heng! But-then there must be a chance to do it! Just as Mo Heng looked at a group of helpless older sisters, secretly anxious, a bearded uncle squeezed into the crowd with a shame on his face. Mo Heng was still the husband of which eldest sister was jealous, and he didn''t take it seriously. His eyes swept across the other elder sisters diligently, encouraging them urgently. It''s a pity... the elder sisters lowered their heads in annoyance and didn''t have the confidence to look at Mo Heng. Only the bearded uncle looked back at Mo Heng enthusiastically. Mo Heng: "..." Don''t make trouble, big brother, I''m busy! He had to avoid the uncle''s hot eyes and continued to scan around. When I returned, I found that the uncle was still looking at him... Mo Heng simply skipped the uncle and went to see others. Seeing that no one had provided a clue, Xiao Cai pulled La Moheng''s clothes in anguish and fortunately: "Or let''s go look for it!!" Mo Heng''s plan fell through, and he fell down from his stool in despair. He was about to end the prize-winning question and answer, when he heard someone behind him shouting: "I, I, I... I saw--" Mo Heng: "?????" Turning his head, he saw Uncle Hu who was eagerly looking at him earlier, and raised his hand excitedly: "I saw it, really!!!" Mo Heng: "..." The eldest sister onlookers pushed Uncle Hu on her cheeks: "Kill Liu, don''t talk nonsense, Mo Heng must be anxious, so I asked us!" The uncle was a bit wronged: "I really saw..." The elder sisters were immediately happy: "If you really want to see it, isn''t that Mo Heng''s scented kiss yours?" Everyone smiled and looked at Mo Heng together! Mo Heng: "..." Right, quite bald. Fortunately, someone saw it! Mo Heng coughed dryly, touched his nose, got off the stool, walked to Uncle Hu''s cheeks, and asked sincerely: "Brother, you really saw it? Can you take me there?" The uncle nodded excitedly, led Mo Heng, and pushed the crowd away. Uncle Luojihu saw him near his pork stall. At that time, when he came back with the goods, he happened to see a man pulling a little girl with pink jade passing by, so he took another look. His family is a bear child. He was just brought back to her natal family by his wife. He didn''t see him that day, and he was a little nervous about it. When he saw the child, he subconsciously glanced twice. At that time, I was wondering, when my wife came back, and coaxed her, it would be better to give myself such a beautiful little girl. Maybe a son of a bear child, he would grow up and sensible when he saw such a beautiful girl. But with this panic, he disappeared. Mo Heng glanced at the direction Uncle Luojihu pointed, and his eyes lit up. All the shops in this row sell meat! There are not only fresh meats, but also braised meat shops, roast chicken, roast duck, spicy duck neck, etc... Isnt that Tangtangs favorite snack? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 194： I beat you to death Mo Heng had an idea in his mind, and asked Uncle if there is any place to hide people around here. "Tibetan?" The uncle scratched his head, thought about it, and shook his head. Uncle has helped a lot. Mo Heng thanked the uncle, and was about to find someone in the direction the uncle pointed, suddenly remembering his reward, touched his ear awkwardly, and then asked the uncle: "Uncle, that... sweet kiss..." The uncle hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no, you still have a camera to shoot, if my wife knows..." Mo Heng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the uncle didn''t come for a sweet kiss! ! He took Xiao Cai and the photographer to look forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly heard the uncle''s voice again: "Hey? That young man, you wait" Mo Heng''s calf numb. Could it be that the uncle changed his mind! ! "I remember my son likes to go somewhere to play!" Mo Heng''s legs loosened: I think too much! ! Xiao Cai also loosened, and he was very happy: Mo Heng''s first kiss, saved! * When Mo Heng found the secret space mentioned by Uncle Hu, he ran into Gu Tingwei head-on! Gu Tingwei made a silent gesture at him and winked at the aisle behind the wall. This is a remote aisle behind that row of butcher shops. Everyone usually has goods, sundries, etc. that are not useful, they will be piled up here. The place is not big, but hiding a few children is more than enough! Mo Heng studied it and found that both sides of the aisle could travel along. He gestured to Gu Tingwei, motioned to separate from Gu Tingwei and outflanked both ends. Gu Ting was not too clever, he knew what Mo Heng''s eyes meant, and flexibly moved to the other side, and when Mo Heng gave his instructions, they rushed in. I only saw Daos narrow space, there really is a man wearing a fishermans hat, bending over to tie something to Tangtangs wrist This dead pervert! Do you want to kidnap Tangtang? Mo Heng was so angry that he had never been so angry in his life! ! He copied a wooden stick next to him, and rushed straight in, looking at the man''s legs as a sap. "Oh-" The man was caught off guard, and was groaned by Mo Heng with a stick to the ground. Gu Tingwei also rushed in from the other end, firmly holding down the man, making him immobile. Mo Heng''s eyes were red, and he waved his stick: "Deadly perverted, I actually want to tie me Tangtang, I think you don''t want to live anymore--" Just about to pull down again, Mo Heng was frightened next to him, and Xiao Tangtang blurted out: "Pigeons~~Don''t fight~~~" Mo Heng suddenly froze. He is really confused! ! How can you hit someone in front of Tangtang! ! ! In case it creates a psychological shadow on the children... Thinking about it, Mo Heng threw the stick away and quickly reached out to cover the little guy''s eyes. As a result, the little guy struggling to hold his hand, muttering in his mouth: "It hurts~~ It hurts~~" Mo Heng cursed in his heart, "Deserve it!" I was afraid that the little guy would be frightened, so he quickly calmed down: "Don''t be afraid, my brother will save you!" After speaking, bend over to hold Tangtang As a result, he lowered his head and found that Tangtang''s feet were full of snacks, all on the floor. When knocking down people just now, some of the snacks were scattered and scattered all over the floor. amount This pervert actually bought so many delicious foods to trick Tangtang? His heart is terrible! Mo Heng took a sip, and suddenly remembered that the abnormality had to tie Tangtang''s hands, he had to quickly check whether the little guy''s delicate wrist was injured. He grabbed the little guy''s hand and found that there were no traces of rope or the like on the little guy''s wrist, on the contrary there was a small bracelet! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 195： Adopt a son and destroy his father! It is the kind of cute bracelet that children love most at the market stalls, with lots of bulingbuling plastic beads, but unusually princess-like. Uh Mo Heng smelled an unusual message. He hugged Tangtang and turned to look at the abnormality on the ground. Gu Tingwei just pressed the pervert right now, and lifted off the fisherman hat on the perverted head. Mo Heng was shocked-- Tangtang was milky and milky, and shouted distressedly: "Baba" Mo Heng: "..." Gu Tingwei: "???" Tangtang struggled hard in Mo Heng''s arms, and Mo Heng put her down in embarrassment. The little guy rushed to Mo Qishan''s side, touched his leg hit by Mo Heng, puffed up his pink mouth, and whirred at the red and swollen place, comforting him while whistling: "Baba~~It doesnt hurt. ~~" Mo Qishan was originally beaten up, and the heart that had been stripped of Mo Heng''s skin was gone. With such a cry by Tangtang, the hard heart instantly softened into tender flesh. Gu Tingwei quickly released Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan was also afraid of hurting Gu Tingwei. He didn''t struggle just now. He sat up and patted Tangtang''s small head with relief, deliberately sighing: "What''s the use of raising a son! Adopting a son and destroying his father!! I have Moqi Mountain." One daughter is enough!!" Mo Heng''s mouth twitched, his hands dropped like a pupil, and he stood beside him: "Dad... why did you come here? I... I really didn''t recognize it!!" Mo Qishan pulled Tangtang up to his feet, his legs hurting fiercely, and he was naturally angry with Mo Heng: "Don''t talk to me! I don''t dare to beat Lao Tzu''s son like you!" Mo Heng cautiously whispered: "Dad...I swear, I really didn''t recognize it! Who called you, come here without saying hello to me, and stole Tangtang!" Mo Qishan grabbed the wooden stick on the ground and greeted Mo Heng: "You unfilial son, you beat me, dare you to blame me???" Mo Heng took a hit on his arm and groaned his mouth, finally he didn''t dare to speak any more. Gu Tingwei stood on the side with an angrily negative hand, and did not dare to say anything. It turned out that Mo Qishan ran to Mo Heng''s house and called Chen Qiong angrily. Chen Qiong used to report to Mo Heng''s mother Fang Lanxin. Where did he meet Mo Qishan! Chen Qiong, who has always been a strong woman, was crushed by the aura of Mo Qishan! Without torturing Mo Qishan, he obediently told Mo Heng to take Tangtang to participate in the reality show! When Mo Qishan heard it, he almost bought the TV station on the spot! ! ! He was angry that Mo Heng took Tangtang away, and didn''t say a word in advance! Even more angry, Mo Heng took Tangtang on the show, and let this little baby live under the eyes of the public in the future! In order to grab the child, he had thought about it early in the morning, and he wanted to take Mo Heng as an idol star and it was not convenient to take a child as a reason. Who knew that Mo Heng actually broke the boat, took the child directly to the show, and declared the existence of this child to the world in a perverted manner! Directly cut him off to grab the child''s back! Mo Qishan got more and more angry and wanted a cute little dumpling. He simply patted his butt, carrying his wife on his back, and drove by himself to visit the class. He arrived yesterday, but he was filming in the village, and no outsiders were allowed in at all. Today, I watched a few children come to the town to do a task, and the follower Tangtang sneaked into the market. Mo Qishan feels worried! Just like seeing a beautiful girl when I was young, and wanting to fall in love with someone. I hope people will see him, but I am afraid that they will not like him if they see him! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 196： This is fun! I haven''t seen Tangtang for several days, and Mo Qishan is afraid of being left behind by his cute little daughter and will not kiss him. Fortunately, Tangtang is super keen. Even in the market in this small town, even his fisherman hat. As soon as he showed up, she turned her head, Xingyan stared at him without blinking! (Maybe because you are wearing a pervert! r()q) Mo Qishan raised his hat nervously, so that Tangtang could see his face, and the little guy was ecstatic and ran towards him like a little penguin. Without further ado! Mo Qishan picked up the little guy and ran away. (It''s not stealing? (??.)) Mo Qishan found the bandage on Tangtang''s knee and was so distressed that he wanted to drive Mo Heng out of the house! This poor country, bad food, bad clothes! He actually hurt his guard! Such a son is useless except to make him angry! ! Mo Qishan originally wanted to take Tangtang directly back to Yuncheng. The sensible Tangtang knew that the show was still being recorded, so she refused to follow him and said she wanted to find her brother! Mo Qishan had no choice but to retreat and took Tangtang to the market and bought many things she liked. The little guy reached out his hand and he bought it! In a short while, I almost bought a few stalls. I was buying it and suddenly heard someone calling Tangtang''s name. Mo Qishan was afraid of being discovered, and had no chance to get along with Tangtang, so he subconsciously hugged her and hid here. Two people eat and play, very happy! It''s all to blame for the unfilial son Mo Heng, who suddenly broke in, ruining his happy parent-child time and almost breaking his leg! In the face of Mo Qishans reproach, Mo Heng argued for reasons: "Dad... you think from my perspective, you suddenly stole Tangtang, can I worry about it?" Mo Qishan vigorously said: "You are ashamed to say! Who stole Tangtang first? Do you know how many days I haven''t seen the child?" Gu Tingwei on the side touched the tip of his nose. This conversation sounds like what Yu Jiaojiao watched in those **** urban dramas, when divorced parents fought to steal their children? However, Tangtang is fine! He glanced at the little girl. I found out that this little girl was all right! There is meat foam at the corner of the mouth, the childrens favorite stickers are pasted on the arms, and a small bulingbuling bracelet is also worn on the wrist... This is fun! ! ! And this snack all over the floor! ! Enough for ten kids! It is inevitable that Mo Qishan and Mo Heng have been arguing, and Gu Ting did not steadily interrupt the naive quarrel between them: "Uncle, brother, shall we take Tangtang out first? Many people worry about her!" Mo Heng just remembered now! Xiong Da and Xiao Cai are still guarding outside, afraid of being perverted and run away! The director was also fidgeting and anxious! What Gu Ting didn''t say was right, but he had to tell everyone that he was safe. Mo Heng stretched out his hand, "Dad, return Tangtang to me!" Mo Qishan snorted coldly and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, do you want to follow your brother or follow your father?" After finishing speaking, he deliberately sold it miserably: "You see that Dad''s leg is injured, Tangtang, do you want to give Dad a bit more? Dad is very painful!" Too despicable! Simply refreshed Mo Heng''s knowledge of him! Fortunately, his mouthful of benevolence, righteousness and morality were all shit! Mo Heng just wanted to cry up to the sky: Why on earth was he angry with such a father before, and even ran away from home? No need! It''s really unnecessary! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 197： A false alarm! Tangtang looked up at Mo Heng, then at Mo Qi Mountain, and reached out to Mo Qi Mountain to hug him. Mo Qishan almost cried with joy. He picked up Xiao Tangtang, and was hugged tightly around his neck by the soft, milky little guy. After holding the little things, I kissed him on the stubble he hadn''t shaved for two days: "Baba be good, Tangtang fat family~~accompany Baba~~" Mo Heng immediately smirked and smiled, forgetting that he had suffered from the gains and losses just a moment ago, thinking that it was uncomfortable to be abandoned by Tangtang, and explained in the middle translation: "Dad, Tangtang said, wait for her to go home and accompany you!" Mo Qishan roared at Mo Heng with anger: "I understand, I want you to translate!!!" The tacit understanding between him and Tangtang could not tolerate Mo Heng''s challenge! Mo Heng wasn''t angry anymore at this meeting, and he was even particularly "generous": "Then Tangtang, hug Dad well, and we will go back to the village after we hug. We still have a fun bonfire party in the evening!" Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng is shameless! Actually use a bonfire party to lure children! Sure enough, when Tangtang heard the bonfire party, he immediately loosened Mo Qishan''s neck: "Baba~~bye~~" Mo Qishan humbled: "Tangtang, Baba is waiting for you to go home, do you know if you want to come back soon?" Tangtang nodded, and Mo Qishan was willing to return the child to Mo Heng. Mo Heng is like a victorious cockfight, holding the baby back. Xiao Cai and Xiong Da, who were guarding outside, saw that Tang Tang An was safely carried out by Mo Heng, their legs were really weak. Xiao Cai chased Mo Heng without leaving, "Did you catch that pervert? How did you deal with it? Didn''t see him come out? Did you beat him to death?" After all, the ferocity and coldness on Mo Heng''s face were not disguised at all! Mo Heng was embarrassed by Xiao Cai''s question, and simply pretended to be stupid: "Perverted? Where is the perverted? Tangtang accidentally hid in and fell asleep..." Xiao Cai: "???" Xiong Da: "???" Mo Heng was also a fake Xun Tangtang: "Tangtang won''t be allowed to do this next time. You can''t run away secretly by yourself to make others worry, don''t you know?" Tangtang licked the smell of meat left on her hand, and nodded in cooperation. Gu Tingwei: "Well... Tangtang is only three years old after all~~ It is excusable!" Xiao Cai and Xiong Da also helped: "Yes, what does Tangtang know! Just find the child!" Mo Heng winked at Chongtang Tang, and Tangtang learned to wink at Mo Heng, and the two reached a tacit understanding. A false alarm! Seeing that Tangtang got it back, Yu Xiaoxuan, who kept holding back from crying for fear of causing trouble to everyone, finally cried out. She hugged Xiao Tangtang and choked with an apology: "Tangtang, I''m sorry, I lost you!" Xiaotangtang hugged Yu Xiaoxuan and patted her on the back. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell the truth. After she almost cried, she gave her the bracelet on her hand! That bracelet simply lies in Xiaoxuan''s aesthetic! When she would pass by that store, she deliberately looked at this bracelet a few more times! It''s a pity that Yu Xiaoxuan remembered the task assigned by the director, that money should be kept to buy clothes, not for herself. Seeing this bracelet now, Yu Xiaoxuan was so touched that she broke it and showed it to Yu Hao: "Woo... I lost Tangtang, and Tangtang gave me a bracelet! I will definitely treat Tangtang the most, the most, the most, and the best!!" Yu Hao smiled and touched his silly sister''s head. Yu Xiaoxuan showed it to Xie Yaoyao: "Look, sister Yaoyao, Tangtang gave me a bracelet! I really like this bracelet!!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 198： Secret Xie Yaoyao glanced at the bracelet and then at Xiao Tangtang. Her heart is heavy! Because it is pretending to be a secret that cannot be told to anyone. Then... When Tangtang was taken away by a stranger, Xie Yaoyao actually saw it! She wanted to remind Yu Xiaoxuan that she was here, but in a blink of an eye, the stranger was gone! Xie Yaoyao encountered this kind of thing the first time he was recording a show. At a loss, Yu Xiaoxuan found that Tangtang was missing! Xie Yaoyao is afraid that everyone will lose Tangtang and blame her on her! I am even more afraid that Huang Xinyan will be disappointed because of her poor performance. So in a hurry, she lied that she hadn''t seen anything. Xie Yaoyao is both guilty and afraid, afraid of being discovered her secrets, and even more afraid of what will happen to Tangtang Fortunately-Tangtang was found back. Xie Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, but was not happy at all. Yu Xiaoxuan''s bracelet, like a symbol that Tangtang lost, always reminds Xie Yaoyao of this incident, which makes Xie Yaoyao''s eyes hurt. She glanced at it, then quickly closed her eyes. Seeing that in Xiaoxuan''s eyes, she misunderstood and asked, "Sister Yaoyao, don''t you like my bracelet?" Xie Yaoyao didn''t like it, so she didn''t speak. Yu Xiaoxuan lost: "You don''t like it, forget it, I like it anyway!" Yu Xiaoxuan suddenly felt that she was no longer kissing Xie Yaoyao. She left Xie Yaoyao and went to play with Tangtang. The unexpected episode ended, and the children brought home the clothes they bought for their parents and returned with a load. Hearing Yu Jianrong said that the child was lost, Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun were very worried. It is a pity that all the cars and people in the show crew were transferred to the market by the director to search. They wanted to go to the town to see it, but they had more than enough energy. Now I heard that Tangtang found it and the children came back, relieved, and hurried to the entrance of the village to pick up the children. As soon as the car stopped, a few children came home like the chicks, got out of the car happily, ran over, and plunged into the arms of the parents. I haven''t seen it for a while. Not only the parents worry about their children, but the children also miss their parents. Taking advantage of the joyous and happy atmosphere of family reunion, the director clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention: "In the afternoon, the children did their best to choose beautiful clothes for our parents to attend the bonfire party in the evening. Are our parents especially looking forward to it?" When Mo Heng was looking for Tangtang, he had already watched the video, so he touched his nose, and said nonchalantly, "That''s not true!" The director pretended not to hear, and continued to create the atmosphere: "Presumably everyone must be looking forward to it. What beautiful clothes have the babies bought!" The director don''t have a deep smile, let the director bring up the things the children bought: "Come on! Show--" The first one is a red floral skirt commonly seen in the market. It is bright in color and old-fashioned. It belongs to the type that Mom sees to buy. The director praised: "Yeah, which baby bought this skirt? It''s so beautiful!" Xie Yaoyao raised her hand and was not very happy to be praised by the director. She took Huang Xinyan''s hand and followed Huang Xinyan''s expression closely. The director asked Huang Xinyan: "Teacher Huang, do you like the skirt that Yaoyao picked?" Huang Xinyan was mentally prepared. Knowing that it was impossible to buy any good-looking dress for fifty yuan, she told Xie Yaoyao in advance to buy brightly colored clothes, which could overwhelm the limelight of Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun and grab the camera. Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun are both sons, it is impossible to think of this. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 199： Flag cant stand blindly! Huang Xinyan is complacent and very satisfied: "I like it! As long as Yaoyao chooses, I like it." Xie Yaoyao, who had been sullen and unhappy, her face turned cloudy, and she happily grabbed Huang Xinyan''s hand and jumped on the spot, rarely revealing the child''s naughty. The director handed the red skirt to Huang Xinyan, and then took out the second dress. "Yeah~~ Is this a T-shirt or a skirt?" The director looked at the clothes on his hands. At first glance, he thought it was a blue T-shirt, but when he opened it, he found that a lace skirt was spliced ??on... The straight male director raised his eyes with question marks and showed his clothes to parents, hoping to have an answer. When the men saw the skirt, they said, "This is a skirt..." Mo Yun snorted and laughed: "Who wears a transparent skirt! This is clearly a T-shirt..." That''s true! The director held up this nondescript, shy and lovely dress, and asked the children: "Who bought this one?" The clever Tangtang immediately raised the chubby hand: "I~" The directors expression of resistance just when he got the clothes disappeared suddenly, as if he had changed his hand for a piece of art, and he spared no effort to tout: "It turns out that Xiao Tangtang picked such a beautiful and unique dress!" Mo Heng''s temple banged three times! I saw that the director smiled brighter than the sun, showing his big evil white teeth, "Then Tangtang, hand over this beautiful dress to Brother Mo Heng!" The little guy was smirked by the director''s praise, really when he chose a particularly good dress, rushed to the director in a dance, took the clothes, and then held them in front of Mo Heng. Everyone present laughed over. Mo Yun, with a low smile, made a series of goose calls uncontrollably. Mo Heng glanced at Yu Jianrong, who was gloating over misfortune, and bit his scalp to take the clothes that Xiaotangtang handed over eagerly... When he thought of leaving, he deliberately told the little guy to follow Yu Xiaoxuan to buy, his intestines were all regretful! The director refrained from laughing and deliberately reiterated: "This is the heart of the children. You must wear it for the campfire at night!" Mo Heng: "..." Yu Jianrong carried a child in one hand, because it is not too big to watch the excitement: "Brother Mo Heng, don''t be shy! Maybe you look good in clothes! If it were me, I would wear it! It''s all a child''s heart! " Mo Heng smiled at him: the flag can''t stand up blindly! Yu Jianrong didn''t understand Mo Heng''s smile, so he went around Yu Xiaoxuan: "Xiaoxuan, what clothes did you choose for Dad?" Yu Xiaoxuan confidently promised: "I chose the one for Dad to look better!" Yu Jianrong silly: "As long as it''s not a skirt, anything will do!", As he was talking, the director took out another piece of clothing and flicked it away, almost unable to believe his eyes: "This is?? The same paragraph???" Without waiting for the director to introduce it, Yu Xiaoxuan pointed to the pink stitched T-shirt in the directors hand, proudly asking Yu Jianrong for credit: "Dad, I chose this for you! The pink one! Is it better-looking? ?" Yu Jianrong: "..." The silly smile on his face froze. Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Didn''t Yu Xiaoxuan really choose him a "beautiful" dress with a fan, pearls, and lace stitching? What did he say? ? This is really-what to be afraid of! Yu Jianrong turned his head in disbelief and asked Yu Hao: "Haohao, what is going on?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 200： The picture is so beautiful that they dare not look at it! He couldn''t help crying without tears: "Didn''t you say that you will help Dad keep his sister?" Yu Hao was guilty and right and pointed his finger: "I''m sorry, dad, but...I didn''t mean it, I was eager to pull Baba~~ Mom said, people have three urgency..." Even if the brat loses the chain, he still dares to move out of his mother as a shield! Yu Jianrong is so sad that the river flows upstream! He just laughed at Mo Heng and urged others to wear it! This world report is coming soon! Moreover, this piece of him... is still the pink that shames hunks! Yu Jianrong really wanted to stay invisible. It''s a pity-Yu Xiaoxuan, who was extremely lively and joyful, jumped out of his arms, actively took the clothes over, and stuffed them in his hands: "Dad, here! I picked it out for you!" Take it quickly, don''t be robbed by others! Yu Jianrong: "..." Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun, who had not been assigned to clothes, were almost laughed to death by this scene. When I thought of Yu Jianrong''s 1.9-meter tall man, he would actually wear such a matte and tender stitching T-shirt... The picture is so beautiful that they dare not look at it! Huang Xinyan couldn''t laugh. No matter how conspicuous her red skirt was, it couldn''t be more eye-catching than Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng who were dressed as women! Now, she can only look forward to Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun, don''t have any more moths! The last things the two children bought were in bags. The director picked up a bag casually, opened it, and exclaimed. Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun, who were looking forward to their clothes, took a look at them and were very surprised. I saw that there were not only clothes, but also accessories... The director took the things out of the bag in the same way, and questioned the soul: "For fifty yuan, can you buy so many things??" Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun nodded in sympathy. Not to mention anything else, just that set of ethnic silver crown accessories, there are hundreds of them! ! In addition to the exquisite craftsmanship and meticulous ethnic style cyan pleated skirt and embroidered shoes... Fifty dollars is not enough for even a fraction! "You can''t buy so many things for fifty dollars! I rented it--" a calm and crisp male voice resolved everyone''s doubts. Yu Jiaojiao looked at Gu Tingwei in shock. As expected of her son! It''s one thing to know that Gu Ting is not awesome! But seeing him do such a big thing with my own eyes, it is incredible to be true! "Ting Wei, are these the clothes you rented for your mother?" Yu Jiaojiao glanced at a set of accessories, clothes and shoes with local ethnic minority characteristics, and almost bleeds without excitement. She really likes these ethnic elements. At lunch, she told Mo Yun that she wanted to come back and buy a set as a souvenir when she had a chance. She didn''t expect... his son actually helped her realize her dream in advance! Gu Tingwei nodded. Without waiting for the director to put forward a new soul torture: Can you rent such a beautiful set for fifty yuan? Gu Ting did not calmly explain: "The fifty yuan the director gave is actually not a rent, but a deposit" director:"" The staff of the program group: "!!!" I just blame myself for being ignorant, and walking the world in one sentence! Gu Ting is seven years old before he is full of calculations! He came back with a whole set of looks with fifty dollars! ! What does it mean to spend every penny on the blade? ? ? What an eye-opener! The director''s voice trembled, and he coughed dryly, "Ting Wei, tell me, how did you use fifty yuan as a deposit to let people rent you clothes and everything?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 201： No one played the cards according to common sense! Gu Tingwei said lightly: "It''s very simple! I told the shopkeeper honestly that I am Yu Jiaojiao''s son and I want to lend this dress to Yu Jiaojiao." director:"" Gu Tingwei: "When the shop owner heard it, he lent me not only clothes, but also accessories and shoes." director:"" Gu Tingwei''s method is indeed simple, easy to use...and effective. Not only got Yu Jiaojiao a particularly suitable and brilliant outfit, but it also subtly proved Yu Jiaojiao''s popularity and commercial value. After all, the shop mainly doesn''t know who Yu Jiaojiao is, and it is impossible to lend it to Gu Tingwei. Gu Ting didn''t go out and found Yu Jiaojiao''s face and lining together! How about retiring for many years! ! Even in remote towns, she has fans all over her, and her influence is extraordinary. Compared with Huang Xinyan, who has always been active in the circle and is often on the show, she has become a passerby! Huang Xinyan''s face turned blue with anger, she only hated that she didn''t have a genius son like Gu Tingwei! She glanced at Xie Yaoyao bitterly. She would shrink her head when she saw that she was worried and the soul was drifting away, and she suddenly stopped getting angry! why? Why is she not as good as Yu Jiaojiao everywhere, and even the children are not as smart as Yu Jiaojiao''s children now! With so many cameras facing, Huang Xinyan dared not say anything, and finally pinned her hopes on Mo Yun. She can''t even compare to an amateur! The director was irritated enough by Gu Ting, and took a while before taking out the last bag. "Needless to say, the last one is definitely the clothes we Kaikai bought for mom!" The director labored to open the bag and took out an Iron Man in a bewildered manner. Before he accidentally touched the switch, he saw the toy in his hand shaking his head, his eyes flashing with lasers, and the second pole... This is really... A group of children, except Xie Yaoyao, none of them played cards according to common sense! The director suppressed the desire to complain and asked Huo Zekai with Iron Man: "Kaikai, did you buy this?" Huo Zekai nodded calmly and snatched his beloved Iron Man from the director. The director twitched his mouth: "Did you buy toys for yourself with the money that uncle gave you?" Other parents, even though they are happy and sad, somehow they received gifts carefully selected by the children! When he arrived at her, Huo Zekai directly took money to buy toys for himself, completely forgot about her? Mo Yun was grinding her teeth, her palms itchy! It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, or else... Today, let''s **** a certain brat''s ass! Just listen to Huo Zekai confidently say: "I also bought clothes for my mother!!" So there was her! Mo Yun suddenly opened her eyes and smiled, her face swept away from the gloom! Could it be that her precious son, who has not been assimilated by Gu Ting, has also become a genius? I bought the Iron Man toy with the money given by the show crew, but helped her get the beautiful clothes with the cleverness? She really didn''t waste her pains, risking being chased and killed in all directions, taking the stinky boy on the show to transform! ! The director asked curiously: "Where are the clothes?" Huo Zekai pointed to the bag in the director''s hand: "There is ~~~" The director was stunned: "It''s gone~~~" As he was talking, he reached out and found that he had misunderstood Huo Zekai. It turned out that there was a small bag in the bag. The director curiously took out the small bag, and suddenly an ominous premonition came into his mind. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 202： See you mom! But his hands were faster than his brain. He had already torn open the small plastic bag, and something flew out and landed at his feet The director subconsciously bent over to pick it up, and naturally took the thing away I saw... a fancy boxer briefs, raised by the director, facing the camera, fluttering in the wind Mo Yun, who was holding her breath in anticipation, had the thought of stuffing Huo Zekai back into her stomach when she saw the **** in the director''s hands! The next second- Huo Zekai, who was holding the particularly noisy Iron Man toy, was chased by the fierce Mo Yun. The children were not idle, and joined the battle one after another to cheer for the mother and son. The scene is furious. The director standing in the middle holding the panties, rubbed his temples helplessly... When he finished rubbing his temples, raised his head, he returned to his scheming appearance. The director clapped his hands to quiet the scene: "Since all the babies have prepared beautiful clothes for the parents, our program team must not lose the chain. We have spent a lot of money to prepare a professional styling team for the parents, so that everyone can dress up for the bonfire party tonight, and strive to stay a lifetime An unforgettable memory." Mo Heng''s mouth twitched: What a fond memory of a lifetime! When the director''s so-called "professional modeling team" came on stage, the parents panicked even more. The few little wives in the village stood in a row smilingly, gearing up at the opposite stars, eager to try. People who can only be seen on TV in ordinary times can actually make up and style them by themselves. It is a rare encounter in a century! Especially Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong, each holding a female T-shirt, like a fish on a chopping board, with a pitiful appearance that can be slaughtered, making the little wives laugh with their mouths covered... The director counted the heads of the stylist, then turned around and asked the assistant: "Is one missing?" As soon as the assistant was about to explain, he heard someone shout from behind: "Director, here comes here, here we come..." When everyone looked over, they saw Xiao Cai holding Mother Stone''s arm, almost lifting Mother Stone over all the way. When the smiling little daughter-in-law saw Mama Stone, the smiles on their faces suddenly became subtle, and they gave each other a look. When Mama Stone came over, a few people quietly hid away and kept. The distance from Mother Stone. Mother Stone got used to it a long time ago, and nodded to the familiar Mo Heng, Yu Jiaojiao, and Mo Yun, as a greeting. The director saw everyone there, and let the guests choose their own stylist. The guests have not started to pick it yet~ The "stylists" discussed it first. When they looked at the clothes of several guests, they agreed that only Huang Xinyan and Yu Jiaojiao were attending the bonfire party seriously, and everyone else came to make fun! Between Huang Xinyan and Yu Jiaojiao, everyone chose Yu Jiaojiao together. Because when they were washing vegetables in the afternoon, they heard from the village chiefs wife that Huang Xinyan was very difficult to serve, and liked to make faces! Who wants to touch that mold! Besides, Yu Jiaojiao''s outfit is their most traditional holiday costume here. They can''t wait to see what the beautiful female celebrities look like! As soon as the director''s voice fell, the daughters-in-law looked at Yu Jiaojiao eagerly, with undisguised expressions in their eyes: "Choose me!" Yu Jianrong smiled: "Yeah, I see it when everyone wants to choose me and Mo Heng. It turns out that Teacher Yu is the most popular, and it deserves to be the face of our program group!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 203： Who is the best? Yu Jianrong said no intention, Huang Xinyan listened: What a good Yu Jianrong, Xie Jiang doesn''t help you less on weekdays. You don''t hold me up, and ran to praise my rival Yu Jiaojiao? Huang Xinyan deliberately grabbed the limelight. She was the first to stand up and point to a young woman next to Mother Stone: "Sister, I choose you" I thought this daughter-in-law would be grateful and happy to be picked by her. As a result, they looked embarrassed and refused: "That...I...I want to see who Teacher Yu chooses..." Huang Xinyan was so embarrassed that she wanted to sew on the ground, her entire face flushed. This reminded her of something that happened when she first debuted that year. At that time, she sharpened her head and entered a crew through unglamorous means, trying to get close to the male lead in the play, a second-generation star with excellent financial resources and resources. Unexpectedly, she was not interested in her at all, not only contemptuous of her surrender, but also openly mocked her for being ugly. At the same time Huang Xinyan was hit hard, she also saw that the second generation of the high star actually sneered and flattered to the heroine, even if they didn''t pay attention to him at all, she persisted. This huge difference in treatment made Huang Xinyan feel humiliated, but she was also full of jealousy. She vowed to get ahead and stepped on this heroine. This heroine was Yu Jiaojiao, the goddess of the whole people who was a smash hit back then. Who would have thought that after many years, Huang Xinyan was actually rejected by a rural woman because of Yu Jiaojiao! The humiliation enshrined in Huang Xinyan''s memory was awakened again, and she gritted her teeth bitterly: Wait and see, this time, let''s see who is the killer. Thinking of this, Huang Xinyan smiled pretentiously and deliberately said: "Then let Teacher Yu choose first..." Ignoring Huang Xinyan''s yin and yang, Yu Jiaojiao looked at Mother Stone decisively: "Mother Stone, can you help me?" Mother Stone, who kept her head down and didn''t want to face the camera, suddenly raised her head. Not only her, but the little daughter-in-laws who squeezed her out were also surprised. Who wants to be with her with her lonely and alienated personality? Yu Jiaojiao actually chose her? ? Mother Stone came back to her senses and reminded Yu Jiaojiao dumbly: "I am not from this village, I am married from outside..." The local daughter-in-law knows more about Yu Jiaojiao''s clothes than she does. Mother Stone was worried that she would cause trouble to Yu Jiaojiao. Yu Jiaojiao directly stepped forward to hold her back: "What are you afraid of, if you don''t understand, let''s ask sisters again..." Yu Jiaojiao''s affection for Mother Stone is all in the eyes of her daughter-in-laws. Everyone is sour! It spread through the village in the afternoon. It is said that the program team found the village chief and wanted to help several families in the village get rid of poverty. After comprehensively inspecting the situation in the village, they selected a few, among them the stone family. I heard that after tomorrows program group leaves, we will find a dedicated designer and construction team to transform these into a local inn, and will also take advantage of the program to broadcast, promote the ecology and culture here, and do in-depth tourism development . When the time comes, tourists will come here, don''t they just make a profit? The Stone House, but Mo Heng lived in it! A few young wives are not as closed as the old people in the village, and they understand the reason that fame can exchange traffic. Now Mother Stone has caught up with Yu Jiaojiao again! Wouldn''t the passenger traffic double by then? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 204： Who would dare to say that her life was bad? There used to be rumors in the village, saying that the stone mother had a hard life, and the Kefkianke son... That''s why I came to their village all the way to marry and brought bad luck! Now...Who would dare to say that her life was bad? These young daughters-in-law love to join together to arrange her not. At this moment, the eyes of Mother Stone changed immediately, just like seeing her sisters, they all gathered around: "Yeah, sister, don''t worry, we are not there!" "That''s it, you don''t understand, just ask!" "The clothes are good to wear, but the things on the head are not easy to wear. I will help you get your hair later..." Mother Stone has been working in the afternoon and she doesn''t know what happened. Faced with the sudden enthusiasm of the daughters-in-law, she looked like a schoolboy in a daze, but the coldness in her eyes gradually subsided, and her lips curled unnaturally. Horn, nodded. Yu Jiaojiao has chosen someone here, and there are many others. Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong gave up on themselves, planning to make a model together and simply make a pink and blue combination to make their debut! Xiao Cai was very active in suggesting several combination names for them, and finally Xiao Tangtang decided: Konjac. Because Xiao Cai told her that konjac can be eaten. Xiaotangtang: No need to choose, just it! ! Mo Yun is here... For the 10001st time, I want to stuff Huo Zekai back into my stomach! It''s getting dark, the bonfire party is about to begin, and several groups of people are in full swing. The village committee has not been so busy for many years. The old people and children left in the village have all come. Everyone is wearing their most decent and beautiful clothes. It is happier than the holidays. The village head invited Teacher Yu to come over to lead the cook. A few children surrounded him. Gu Ting did not fight Yu Hao. Xiaotangtang and Yu Xiaoxuan each held a fan, just like two jewel-carved boys. Fan the sweaty teacher Yu... Huo Zekai is holding his beloved Iron Man, standing next to an iron pan that is ten times bigger than his face, with a halazi, acting as a food-eating artist. The director looked behind the camera for a while and asked the assistant: "Where is Xie Yaoyao? Why doesn''t she stay with the children?" The loss of Tangtang in the afternoon has brought a lot of psychological shadow to the director. Now, as soon as a child is out of his sight, he becomes nervous. The assistant pointed to a machine next to him: "Where are you? Here! With Teacher Huang!" The director leaned over and found Xie Yaoyao sitting next to Huang Xinyan angrily, looking down at her kicking leg, feeling glum. Director: "What''s wrong with this kid? Wasn''t he pretty cheerful before?" The assistant guessed: "I don''t know! Is it scolded by Teacher Huang?" As he said, he lowered his voice and pointed at the picture: "Look, Teacher Huang is not satisfied with the look. He thinks the makeup painted by this elder sister is too earthy, and she has a black face and tantrums!" Director: "Then Dayun is like that, and he played with him with a smile, and didn''t propose to change his clothes!" The assistant felt deeply: "That''s right! The people in our program group all like Dayun. She has a really good temper, and she doesn''t have any ambitions, so I feel comfortable getting along!" I also specially added: "The cooking is also delicious!" The director licked his lips, "That''s not it!" The two of them murmured a few words, and then continued to be busy. They didnt notice that when only Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao were left in the picture, Xie Yaoyao said something. Huang Xinyan suddenly stood up with an expression of nervousness, pulled her, and walked over to the camera. The place-- I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 205： Mom is all for your good "Yaoyao, what did you just say? You say it again!" Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao to a corner and asked seriously. Xie Yaoyao had already guessed the consequence, bit her lower lip, and honestly said: "Mom, I am not a good boy, I lied." Huang Xinyan pressed Xie Yaoyao''s shoulder: "Not this sentence." Xie Yaoyao looked up at Huang Xinyan and lowered her head in shame: "I saw Tangtang being taken away by a strange uncle, but I didn''t tell them." Huang Xinyan looked around and lowered her voice: "Did you have any camera to capture you? Did you know you were lying?" Xie Yaoyao shook her head. She was worried all the way, for fear of being discovered. But for so long, no one came to look for her, so it should be... no one found her lying! Huang Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and grabbed Xie Yaoyao''s shoulder: "It''s fine if no one finds out..." Xie Yaoyao has been struggling for a long time. She raised her head and asked Huang Xinyan: "Mom, should I apologize to Tangtang?" "Apologize?" Huang Xinyan couldn''t believe her ears: "What do you owe her? Did you take her away?" Xie Yaoyao was not at ease: "But..." Huang Xinyan: "You didn''t ask someone to hug her away, nor did you let her go with someone. She was stupid and followed a stranger. What does it matter to you?" Xie Yaoyao wanted to say more, but Huang Xinyan asked: "Listen to Mom, from now on, you are not allowed to talk about this, even if it is with Dad... Do you know?" Xie Yaoyao''s heart has been heavy, and it is too uncomfortable not to say it. No matter how lively it is outside and how happy the children are, she can''t forget it. I thought it would be better to confess to my mother and ask her to scold her... She is also ready to be criticized and educated. But now... Xie Yaoyao was suddenly a little confused, "But mom, dad didn''t always teach me, do you want me to be an honest child?" Huang Xinyan has a headache. Her daughter, how stupid she is, really hasn''t inherited a bit of her, but she looks more and more like her father: "It depends on what is going on, who is honest with me!!" Huang Xinyan twisted Xie Yaoyaos ears with anger: "Are you healed, your scars have forgotten to hurt? Look at now, that little girl has snatched your ad, snatched your friends, snatched things you like, now Even your reputation is going to be robbed. Are you stupid to apologize to others?" "Do you want to apologize to her, or should she apologize to you?" Xie Yaoyao was condemned by Huang Xinyan and dared not say anything again. Huang Xinyan simply took Xie Yaoyao, walked to the corridor, and pointed to Xiaotangtang and Yu Xiaoxuan who were playing together: "Look, you come back from the market, did Xiao Xuan talk to you?" Huang Xinyan was angry: "I didn''t like you playing with Xiao Xuan before! Whether or not to play, we have the final say. You can''t be robbed by others. Do you understand?" Xie Yaoyao nodded her head blankly. Huang Xinyan snapped and said, watching Xie Yaoyao lower her head, completely losing the image of a bright girl that Huang Xinyan took so hard to pack, so she hugged her patiently, "Yaoyao, mom is all for your good, I dont want you People bully, you have to understand mother''s painstaking efforts." Xie Yaoyao had to nodded again. Huang Xinyan squeezed her face: "Then give mom a smile." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 206： Its so cool! Xie Yaoyao barely squeezed a smile. Huang Xinyan is satisfied: "This is mother''s good daughter! Go, mother will take you to the campfire party!" Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao out, just in time to see Mother Stone helping Yu Jiaojiao to go out. Huang Xinyan in the big red floral skirt and Yu Jiaojiao in the cyan national costume collided face to face, forming a sharp contrast. Just like the comments made by Yu Jiaojiao fans when Huang Xinyan debuted and touched porcelain. Huang Xinyan is cheesy and pretty. Yu Jiaojiao is a noble and elegant beauty. As long as you are not blind, you can see the fundamental difference. I don''t know who Huang Xinyan borrowed the courage to touch Ci Yu Jiaojiao. After Yu Jiaojiao retired, Huang Xinyan sent a lot of drafts in order to save her respect, boasting of her beauty, boasting of her own beauty. But so what? In her lifetime, as long as she ran into Yu Jiaojiao, she could only be eclipsed and embarrassed by comparison. Of course, Huang Xinyan never admits that the problem lies with people. She thinks that the difference between her and Yu Jiaojiao lies in her clothes. If she changed her clothes with Yu Jiaojiao! She is absolutely gorgeous! People rely on clothes, horses and saddles! She is not worse than Yujiao at all! It''s a pity... Yu Jiaojiao is lucky and has given birth to a smart son! Huang Xinyan pulled Xie Yaoyao and complimented her hypocritically: "Sister Yu looks so good in this outfit, I knew I would wear it too~" This is the first positive conversation between Huang Xinyan and Yu Jiaojiao on the show. Yujiao Jiaoyun accepted Huang Xinyan''s compliment lightly, and smiled slightly: "Your skirt is also beautiful, it suits you!" Huang Xinyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood! At first hearing this, Huang Xinyan praised Huang Xinyan, commercial flattery, impeccable. Those who know the old news about the two can definitely hear the mockery in Yu Jiaojiao''s tone. However, this ridicule is not a secret yin and yang. Huang Xinyan wanted to jump her feet, but she seemed to be brooding about the past. Huang Xinyan didn''t know how to fight back for a while! The silver jewellery on Yu Jiaojiao was so heavy that she felt sore after standing for a while, and she didn''t bother to spend time with Huang Xinyan, pulling Mother Stone to watch the campfire. Huang Xinyan can only sulp herself. After it gets dark, the bonfire is lit, which will burn vigorously, illuminating the field as bright as day. Teacher Yu''s dishes are almost fried, and he instructs the children to help serve the dishes. Shitou walked forward carrying the vegetable, a child who liked to bully Shitou deliberately reached out and tripped him. Shitou clearly saw it, pretending not to see it, and stepped on the child''s feet without squinting... The child yelled in pain, pointing to the stone and complaining: "Wow, he stepped on my foot" The stone was expressionless: "Sorry, I didn''t see..." The child complained: "You deliberately stepped on it deliberately when you saw my foot there!" The stone replied: "Then why don''t you take your feet away as early as possible?" child:"" Seeing that the child had nothing to say, the stone walked away with his chest straight. original What is the feeling of resistance? It''s so cool! Stone is a little addicted to this feeling. There is a tradition in the village. Every grand gathering will put together the tables of each family and turn them into a hundred tables banquet. After the dishes were set, the villagers took their seats, and the director deliberately directed the photographer to shoot the extremely impactful long table from all angles, and used a drone to take the entire scene. Just after finishing it, Yu Jiaojiao walked over with the hem of the skirt generously. The cyan pleated skirt made Yu Jiaojiao white and feminine. The silver ornaments on her head and body clinked, revealing a girlish agility. pure I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 207： Broken jar The adults and children present were all dumbfounded. I have never seen such a beautiful woman, just like the fairies in the painting, wearing costumes representing their beliefs and cultural heritage. For an instant, I was so respectful and loved to Yu Jiaojiao, and a respected old man said an old saying. The village chief helped translate it: my beloved Goddess Yuehui. In the beliefs of the locals, there is a goddess Yuehui who was once especially respected and loved. The old man called Yu Jiaojiao the goddess of Yuehui, which is already the highest evaluation of women. After listening to the village chiefs explanation, Yu Jiaojiao waved her hand modestly: "I dare not dare, but I will use this to ask myself." The attitude is generous and decent. The old people in the village like her very much. After Yu Jiaojiao appeared, Huang Xinyan was followed. Everyone was obviously not very enthusiastic about Huang Xinyan. Before she had time to interact with the villagers, she saw the children jump up and excitedly ran behind her Huang Xinyan looked back and rolled her eyes depressed. Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong did not come out early or late, but when she was on the stage... These two people really appeared in the women''s T-shirts bought by the children! Not only that, they also wore wigs, skirts and high heels, and directly played role-playing! Surprisingly- Mo Heng is so exquisite that the plastic surgeon can''t pick out the faulty facial features. Even with the cyan eye shadow and purple lipstick, there is an inexplicable sense of fashion. The five-cent double ponytail wig actually looks like a girl? The only flaw is that his tight muscles make the blue T-shirt particularly tight, with two raised chest muscles and obvious abdominal muscle lines... It is in sharp contrast with the girly element on him! To sum up the image in one sentence: King Kong Barbie? And the former athlete Jian Rong, dressed in women''s clothing, was the scene of a car accident. God knows how terrible it is to have cyan eye shadow and purple lipstick with his slightly rough, vicissitudes, and angular face! Especially... His pink T-shirt seems to be one size smaller than Mo Heng''s? As long as he raises his arm, the cloth will shrink up on its own. People who dont know...must think he is wearing a trendy pink dress... As a result, he can only pull down with force, which is simply miserable. At that time, the eldest sister brought two pairs of high heels, one pair of wedge heels and one pair of stiletto heels. Yu Jianrong took advantage of Mo Heng''s eldest sister to draw eyeshadows, and hurried to grab the wedge heel shoes. As a result, I found that the shoes were too small. If he cut off half of his heel like Cinderella''s sister, it wouldn''t fit in! By the way, the pair of stilettos, he wears just right... So now, Mo Heng is wearing wedge heels, walking steadily. And Yu Jianrong... stepped on stilettos, just like stepping on stilts, holding Mo Heng swayingly, and walking towards the inner character, the inexplicable girl walked towards everyone The old people called out their eyes. The children surrounded the difficult brothers and sisters and couldn''t stop laughing. The director is not too troubled to watch the excitement: "I heard that you have already combined to debut? Called the Konjac group?" The two smashed their jars, and also designed a heart-to-heart gesture: "Yes, we are the Konjac group that just debuted today." This was in the middle of the director''s arms. The old fox squinted his eyes and smiled badly: "In this case, why don''t we have the Konjac group to help us perform a show!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 208： All basic operations! Mo Heng: "..." Yu Jianrong: "..." Seeing the children clapping their hands happily, the old people laughed so that a row of empty gums was revealed. Mo Heng helplessly asked Yu Jianrong, "Brother, what shall we perform?" Yu Jianrong shook his head. When Yu Xiaoxuan saw her dad embarrassed, she jumped out empathetically: "Don''t be afraid, dad, I will teach you to dance--" Yu Jianrong: "..." I really thank you! Mo Heng glanced sympathetically at the shoes on Yu Jianrong''s feet: "I can see it, your family can open the mutual pit mode at any time!" Yu Jianrong: "Harm~~~~" According to his wife''s words, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Yu Jianrong deeply realized his mistake, and next time he knelt on the washboard, he didn''t worry about reviewing and writing. Recently, various girl group auditions on TV are booming. Yu Xiaoxuan learned a girl group dance with her mother and asked Yu Jianrong to help shoot the video and post it on the Internet. The number of likes was particularly high. At that time, Yu Jianrong still complained: "What is the mess of this jump!" He had never thought that one day he would follow Yu Xiaoxuan in this poor country, in front of all the villagers, and learn from other women''s group dances. Yu Jianrong: Asphyxiation... Yu Xiaoxuan is very talented in dancing, she is particularly confident when she jumps, and she is intoxicated. It''s a pity that she hopped and turned back, and found that her father hadn''t kept up at all... "Oh, dad, do you want to perform?" Yu Xiaoxuan pouted, hands on hips dissatisfied. Yu Jianrong wanted to cry without tears. My daughter has taught me, what can he do? Learn! Xiaotangtang watched Yu Xiaoxuan dancing, and squeezed over, twisting her small **** together, wiggling her fleshy arms and short legs... Mo Heng was so cute by Xiao Tangtang, he said that he made his debut with a boy group idol, and he couldn''t shame Xiao Tangtang. Mo Heng, who was originally scrupulous about his image and a little bit resistant to the girl group dance, carefully studied Yu Xiaoxuan''s dance steps and said to Yu Jianrong, "I will." Life is difficult Yu Jianrong: "???" Mo Heng smiled confidently and asked the director: "Director, is there any music? I can solo first~~~" There is such a good thing, how can the director refuse. "Xiao Cai, use your phone to play music--" Xiao Cai responded and turned on the phone. I saw Mo Heng, who was still wearing a humorous body just now, his expression suddenly became serious, and he slowly swayed with the prelude... When the music officially started, he jumped up, actually learning Yu Xiaoxuan''s dance steps 70 to 80%. What''s more rare is that I also added my own style and changed every fixed point, changing the movements that were originally more suitable for girls to be neutral, without destroying the original dance style, but also suitable for my own temperament. Yu Jianrong watched and exclaimed: "Awesome, you deserve to be from a boy group!" Mo Heng: "It''s all basic operations!" Yu Jianrong wanted to hit someone after hearing this! Xiao Tangtang is simply Mo Hengs rainbow **** fan. When Mo Heng finished his dance, he was the first to pat Xiao Chuans hand and shouted: "Dove dove! Dove dove dances the most!" Mo Heng stretched out his hand and gave the little guy a happily high-tap. Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the comparison and felt that her father was really disappointed. He immediately turned on the Yan teacher mode, learning the way her mother usually teaches her, hands on hips, with a serious face: "Dad, you hurry up and follow me to learn, or you will drag Brother Mo Heng later..." Yu Jianrong: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 209： Marionette Yu Jianrong''s limbs are uncoordinated, and his feet are still unsteady. It is really difficult to learn to dance. Just as he was crying and planning to beg his daughters to let go, Mo Yun appeared! In view of the gift Mo Yun received, the most unique, the eyes of the audience, swipe, aim at the past together After being rescued, Yu Jianrong crawled over to the long table and took off his high heels in tears. Then I saw Mo Yun walked over generously, wearing a flowered shirt and flowered pants. If this person appears on vacation at the seaside, it is not very violent, at most one word evaluation: ugly! But here is a mountain far away from the tropics... Mo Yun cleverly moved, knotting the hem of the floral shirt around her waist, revealing a small waist, and under the floral pants, she put on black sports pants with a base. In order to match the styling, Mo Yun deliberately put on Yu Jiaojiao''s sunglasses... In this way, when she walks out generously, she is more like an urban beauty who just walked out of the gym, fashionable and healthy! Even Mo Heng didn''t expect that Mo Yun had such matching skills, and silently gave her a thumbs up. Mo Yun shrugged, very satisfied with her look. Since marrying Huo Yingdong, she is willing to be Mrs. Huo. She has all the food, clothing, shelter and transportation under the care of Huo''s parents. The length of the skirt must be accurate to a few centimeters below the knee... Live like a puppet! Now, Mo Yun doesn''t want to worry about the messy rules anymore, she is free-- From now on, everything will be based on her preferences, whatever she wants, just do it! Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing when he thought that the old antiques of the Huo family saw her dressed like this on the TV and thumped her chest. Anyway, Huo Zekai bought the panties, so I have the ability to scold their dear grandson! The people who were waiting to see Mo Yun get embarrassed, when they saw Mo Yun''s look, they all smiled invariably. To my heart, they liked this generous, cheerful and frank woman. After all the guests showed off, a more lively dinner than the New Years Eve began... Everyone gathered around the bonfire, ate and drank, sang and danced, leaving a happy and laughing voice here, and the first filming of the show was brought to a successful conclusion. Early the next morning, several groups of guests got on the show crew car, bid farewell to the village, and returned to Yuncheng. When you arrive at the distribution center, everyone will go back to their respective houses. After only three days of getting along, Yu Xiaoxuan developed a very deep affection for Xiao Tangtang. She was particularly reluctant to bear the little guy. Before leaving, the face of the little guy who couldn''t help but fell in love. Yu Jianrong laughed at his daughter: "Didn''t Dad tell you, can I meet Tangtang again next weekend? How can it be like a parting of life and death!" Yu Xiaoxuan was unhappy: "Dad, can''t we really bring Tangtang home?" Yu Jianrong touched his nose: "Then you have to ask your brother Mo Heng if you want it?" Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head to look at Mo Heng pitifully, and found this question, it seemed that there was no need to ask. Yu Xiaoxuan took Tangtang''s hand angrily: "Tangtang, when we meet next time, I will bring you something delicious!" Tangtang nodded expectantly. Yu Jianrong urged: "Well, mom is still waiting for us at home, let''s go first..." Yu Jianrong was holding a child in his hand and was about to get in the car when he heard Yu Jiaojiao''s voice: "Wait a minute..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 210： After recording this issue, just dove it! When Yu Jianrong turned around, she saw Yu Jiaojiao catching up with a smile, and Yu Xiaoxuan whispered a few whispers in her ear. Yu Xiaoxuan immediately became happy, humming and got into the car. Unfortunately, when Yu Jianrong asked, Yu Xiaoxuan said that this was her secret with Yu Jiaojiao, and refused to share it with Yu Jianrong. Yu Jianrong: "..." After Yu Jianrong left, Xie''s luxury nanny car came. Huang Xinyan deliberately daunted and refused to leave, trying to see who came to pick up Yu Jiaojiao. During the years when Yu Jiaojiao retired, she never said anything about her husband''s family, and there was no information about her husband''s family online... It is said in the circles that she has had a bad life these years, and now that the child is a little older, she cant wait to regain her old career and make money to support her family. Huang Xinyan ate at Yu Jiaojiao yesterday. She couldn''t swallow her breath and wanted to find her place. Sure enough, let her wait until she came to pick up Yu Jiaojiao''s car. An unremarkable black car, from the outside, there is nothing special, not even a striking logo. Unlike Huang Xinyan''s nanny car, there are big logos on the front and bottom, for fear that others will not see it. Huang Xinyan subconsciously thought that this car must be a cheap car of a different brand, and suddenly raised her tail. Huang Xinyan can''t go directly to diss Yu Jiaojiao to marry her husband. She sees that Mo Yun hasn''t left yet, so she deliberately asked Mo Yun loudly, "Da Yun, do you have no car to pick it up?" Mo Yun was going to go with Mo Heng''s car later, but of course there was no car to pick him up. She watched Huang Xinyan and looked at Huang Xinyan suspiciously. Huang Xinyan immediately said enthusiastically: "Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride!" She deliberately glanced at Yu Jiaojiao''s car and sneered: "I know you have a good relationship with Teacher Yu, but I looked at the car of Yu Jiaojiao''s house. It is a bit smaller... You might as well take my car, mine. The car is more comfortable..." Mo Yun took a deep breath and almost couldn''t hold back a laugh! Huang Xinyan, who doesn''t know the goods! I came to pick up Yu Jiaojiao''s car, but it is a top-of-the-line luxury car known as the presidential car. It is limited worldwide. Although it does not have a LOGO, the upper class can be identified at a glance. It is a true status symbol! Huang Xinyan is afraid that others will not know, she only knows the low-end brand of her nanny car, which is a bad street? Are you embarrassed to trample on Yu Jiaojiao? It makes people laugh out of their teeth! Mo Yun suppressed his smile and waved his hand: "No, no, no, I''ll just call a car later, so I won''t bother you." Huang Xinyan didn''t really intend to take Mo Yun for a ride. She achieved her goal, and realized that she had humiliated Yu Jiaojiao, she triumphantly took Xie Yaoyao away. Huang Xinyan had no experience, and Yu Jiaojiao saved a lot of trouble. Hearing that Mo Yun had something to do, she took Gu Tingwei away. Gu Tingwei sat beside her silently, and the expression of going home was even worse than going to the grave. Yu Jiaojiao knowingly asks: "Weiwei, are you reluctant to let the kids?" Gu Tingwei: "Of course not!" He was just reluctant to bear it. Yu Jiaojiao is kind, and she sighs helplessly: "I think so! You didn''t like to make friends since you were a child, how can you care about these friends who have met for three days!" Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Jiaojiao deliberately said: "This show is not as interesting as my mother imagined, otherwise...Let''s finish recording this episode and just dove it!!!" Gu Tingwei felt so troubled by Yu Jiaojiao''s three-minute heat, he couldn''t help but behaved like a little adult with a serious expression on his face: I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 211： Im afraid it was not picked up! ! "Mommy, you can''t do things halfway, you are an adult, and you must be responsible for your actions! Besides...have you already signed a contract with the show team? You will be compensated for breaking the contract!" Yu Jiaojiao smiled and nodded her son''s nose: "Mommy is teasing you! It makes you anxious..." Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Jiaojiao slyly rolled her eyes: "It seems that our family is very enthusiastic about recording shows now! Even if your mother doesn''t have to threaten you, you are willing to go..." Gu Tingwei: "..." He rubbed his temples helplessly, and his tone was very tired: "Say Mommy, what do you want me to do for you?" Yu Jiaojiao was seen through by her son. Not only was she not guilty, she was also very confident: "How can this be called helping Mommy! This is helping us both!" She slammed into Gu Tingweis shoulder with a smile, and dragged him to the same foul: "You also know that grandparents are very old-fashioned and do not agree with Mommy''s comeback. If you know that Mommy will come back to participate in variety shows and take you with you, you will definitely be a shark To my mother..." Yu Jiaojiao tried her best to hold her small face and blinked her big eyes, trying to create a "weak", "pitiful" and "helpless" appearance, "but" Yu Jiaojiao prolonged her voice: "Grandpa and grandma like you the most and listen to you the most..." Gu Ting didn''t understand, and she put pressure on her little shoulders: "Grandparents, I will talk about it!" Yu Jiaojiao hugged Gu Tingweis handsome little face, happily going up and tweeting, but Gu Ting did not dislike her by reaching out her hand, blocking Yu Jiaojiaos red lips: "Mummy, I dont like the color of lipstick... " Yu Jiaojiao let go of Gu Tingwei sadly, but in the next second she became happy again, and took out a small mirror to look at the stinky beauty: "You are still young, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, your dad likes this color. Every time I see this color number, I cant hold it!" Gu Tingwei: "..." I''m just a seven-year-old child! Gu Tingwei was slandering, the phone in his schoolbag rang suddenly. He took out his cell phone and took a look and found that it was a call from Gu Yuanzheng. I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Gu Yuanzheng asked with his head over his face, "Is your mommy''s phone turned on? The program team said that you have already arrived in Cloud City, and I haven''t gotten through any of the calls here." Gu Ting hadn''t expected it earlier, and gave a faint "um". Someone just put on lipstick and didn''t even have the consciousness of starting up. Gu Yuanzheng''s second sentence: "The driver will take you to grandma''s house first. Grandparents said that they haven''t seen you for several days..." Gu Tingwei: "..." Gu Yuanzheng coughed dryly, "Well, I and your mother Xiaojie won the wedding, and I need some space." Gu Tingwei: I''m afraid I didn''t pick it up! ! * Mo Heng stayed in the countryside for three days and completely disconnected from the outside world. When Chen Qiong came to pick him up, he not only brought his mobile phones, iPads, and computers, but also a pile of work papers he had accumulated. Mo Yun, who was also in the car, just listened to his busy schedule, and his head exploded. Feeling that it was not easy to be a star, she simply carried Tangtang to the back row to play with Huo Zekai. All of Huo Zekai''s Iron Man toys are back, but the rarest one he bought right now is the one he bought in the town market... he has been holding it. Seeing Tangtang staring at Iron Man''s glowing eyes, Mo Yun discussed with Huo Zekai and loaned the toy to her aunt for a while. According to Huo Zekai''s previous Xiaobawang style, that would definitely be unwilling! Borrowing his toys is equivalent to grabbing food! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 212： I will not give in to her! However, he now...has no resistance to Xiao Tangtang when he first saw him. Mo Yun wore a high hat and dizzyly lent Iron Man to Tangtang. Who would have thought that Tangtang had just received the toy and hadn''t looked at it carefully, the red light ahead, the car braked suddenly The little guy didn''t defend himself, the toy he was holding flew out, and fell to the ground, Iron Man directly turned off the flame, and scattered into several pieces... Seeing this tragic situation, Xiaotangtang was stunned... Huo Zekai was stunned... Even Mo Yun was stunned-- Mo Heng and Chen Qiong, who were discussing their work intensively before, also stopped by appointment, helped pick up the split body of Iron Man and handed it to Mo Yun. Mo Yun turned her head to see the storm brewing in Huo Zekai''s eyes, and hurriedly coaxed: "It''s okay, it''s okay, mom will buy you exactly the same one!" Huo Zekai heard that, not only was not comforted, but he cried even more sadly. He reached out and knocked out all the toy pieces in Mo Yun''s hand, turned around and threw himself on the back seat, crying loudly: "Iron Man cracked, woo Ooh~~~" While mourning, he hammered the leather seat: "I don''t care, you will pay my Iron Man, oh oh oh~" Mo Yun went to help Huo Zekai: "Didn''t my mother agree to buy you the exact same one. You just saw it. It braked suddenly and the toy fell out of my aunt''s hands. It was not my aunt deliberately..." When Huo Zekai started crying, she couldn''t even hear what Mo Yun was talking about. The whole car was noisy and there was only his cry. Chen Qiong glanced at Huo Zekai helplessly, put away the work folder, and signaled Mo Heng to solve this little nephew first. Mo Heng picked up the toy fragments that had been knocked out by Huo Zekai and put them together, but they did break. Even if the battery was installed, Iron Man couldn''t move and could no longer shine. Being embarrassed, a chubby hand stretched out: "Pigeons, give it to me~" The little guy has the courage of one person doing everything. Mo Heng smiled and handed the toy to Tangtang. The little guy took the toy, slipped from Mo Yun''s leg, smashed to Huo Zekai''s side, and patted his shoulder: "Kai Kai Pigeon~~~" Huo Zekai was still mad at Tangtang, watching Tangtang squeeze in, she moved aside. As a result, he moved a little bit, and Tangtang squeezed in a little bit... After a while, he could only shrink to the edge of the back seat, squeezed into a squeeze by the fleshy Xiao Tangtang. To put it aside, he must be angrily directly pushing people! But when he thought of the pitiful appearance of the little girl when he pushed Tangtang to the ground before, Huo Zekai could only puff up his cheeks like a frog and groan with anger. Xiao Tangtang put the safe Iron Man on the seat in front of him, and said, "Pigeons~~I am so spicy~~~" Huh? Huo Zekai raised his teary eyes. Did the little girl take the initiative to admit her mistake? ? Seeing Huo Zekai raising his head, Xiao Tangtang climbed along the pole, stretched out Fatty''s hand to wipe his tears, milkingly: "The pigeons and pigeons are not angry and spicy ~ the nest wipes the tears for the pigeons and pigeons~~~" When Xiao Pang''s hand touched his eyes, Huo Zekai''s Xiaojun face turned red. What tricks does this little girl want to play? ? ? Don''t think that if you apologize to him, he will forgive her! Wouldn''t you have broken up with Yu Xiaoxuan and mock him for being Xiao Crybag? When Huo Zekai thought of this possibility, he abruptly shrank back the tears that had not flowed. In Mo Yun''s eyes: "We are still good at Xiao Tangtang. Once we make a move, Kai Kai stops crying! It seems that Kai Kai is very fond of Tangtang!" Huo Zekai: "..." No, mom, you think too much! I just want to see what this little girl wants to do, I won''t give in to her! The next second- Just listen to Tangtangs milky milky voice and say: "Kaikai, dont be angry with Tangtang, will Tangtang accompany you to see Iron Man?" Huo Zekai''s eyes rounded, and all the rhetoric just now was thrown behind his head for an instant. He couldn''t wait to raise his hands, and nodded excitedly: "Okay~~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 213： You recently... be careful Mo Yun heard that the feeling was good, and since Tangtang had agreed to accompany Huo Zekai to the movie, it was unreasonable to take the little guy home. Anyway, Mrs. Mo must have wanted to kill her two children, and seeing her take Tangtang back was a great achievement. Mo Yun happily took Tangtang into her arms and discussed with Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, go directly to grandma''s for dinner later!" She proposed this because Mo Heng originally only intended to send her and Huo Zekai back to the old lady, but did not intend to take Tangtang out of the car. Mo Heng glanced at the cute and beloved Xiao Tangtang, hesitated a little, and said, "Okay, but don''t stay overnight at night, don''t make a fuss with grandma!" Mo Yun: "Tsk..." With Mo Heng''s posture, after Xiao Tangtang grows up, how can he fall in love? The access control must be very strict. Huo Zekai''s cry stopped, and Mo Heng continued to discuss work with Chen Qiong. When approaching the old house of Mos family, Chen Qiong urged: Tomorrow morning, I will pick you up on time to pick you up with Tangtang to shoot the commercial. The other shooting team hates the artist being late. Last time Li Yiren was late and was directly linked to Weibo. not good." Mo Heng twisted his eyebrows a little: "Li Yiren?" Chen Qiong squeezed his eyebrows and reminded Mo Heng: "It''s the one who robbed you of the watch as an endorsement last year. Brilliant Entertainment''s favorite brother, don''t you forget?" Mo Heng calmly said, "No impression." Chen Qiong rolled his eyes silently: "I was torn you for half a year last year, but you have no impression? He wants to know, he is still alive!" Mo Heng shrugged, "There are so many people who tore me, who said I need to know all of them?" Chen Qiong: "..." It makes sense and cannot be refuted. Speaking of Li Yiren, Chen Qiong remembered one thing: "By the way, I received news that there is an IP drama to be cast right away. The management is looking for a highly topical idol actor. I heard that you and him are both on the list. on" Mo Heng lazily propped his chin and knocked on the handrail boredly: "What does this have to do with me? He should be worried!" Whether it is from the performance of previous works or from the point of view of popularity...Mo Heng crushed Li Yiren, that is enough. "That''s right!" Chen Qiong was worried: "Li Yiren is bound to win this role. In order to achieve his goals, he will definitely do everything. Anyway, you recently... have to be careful." Chen Qiong''s habit of nagging is not a day or two. When Mo Heng looked up and saw the old house of the Mo family, he quickly changed the subject: "Here, do you want to go in for a meal?" Chen Qiong had a new boyfriend, and he had an appointment for candlelight dinner at night, and waved his hand: "No, sister, I have a date!" That being the case, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and got out of the car, followed Mo Yun and Huo Zekai, into the old house of the Mo family. This is the second time Tangtang came, and he was more familiar with it than the first time. After entering the gate, he asked himself to come down and walk, swayingly following Huo Zekai, running on the gravel road in the house... This is a tree-lined avenue, with beautiful flower pots and rockery scattered on both sides, fresh and unique. Tangtang just ran a few steps, only to hear a familiar voice calling her joyfully: "Guy Bao, you can count back--" The little guy looked up and saw Mo Qishan happily running from the red-roofed bungalow at the end of the gravel road, followed by Fang Lanxin with a surprised look. Tangtang giggled and flew over like a light bird: "Baba~~Ma Ma~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 214： You cant talk too much! Before the little guy rushed over, Mo Qishan had already walked over in three steps and two steps, grabbed the little guy, and put it on his shoulders: "My dear, I want to kill you!!" Fang Lanxin grabbed Tangtangs meaty calf and complained to Mo Qishan: "Dont move, let me take a closer look to see if our good treasure is hungry and thin, and tanned..." After spending two days in the mountains, Tangtang not only was not hungry, thin, or tanned, but was nourished by the mountains and rivers more and more delicate and tender... A pair of apricot eyes are full of aura, black eyes are turning steadily, and the little cheeks are fleshy... more cute! Mo Heng did not defend Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin were here with the old lady. When they saw the express concern of the two elders, they raised their eyebrows: "Dad, mom...you are too exaggerated! I''ll take Tangtang out. Only two or three days..." Fang Lan groaned, "You have never raised a child, what do you know! Children are the most unbearable to the wind and sun..." Children really can''t stand the wind and sun. Huo Zekai, holding the broken Iron Man toy next to him, is a living example. When he left Yuncheng, he was proud and extravagant. Everyone knew that he was the young master of a wealthy family. He was white and handsome. Now-- The whole person was dark, and his hair was messy, a bit like a little muddy leg back from digging coal. Compared with the lovely, round and round Tangtang, it is really a heaven and an underground. Mo Yun was silent. However, Huo Zekai is a kid, so rough is rough. Mo Yun herself was also on the show with the mood of taking him on "The Metamorphosis". This can be considered as ... initial results? Fang Lan was worried, and carefully checked Tangtang, only then gave Mo Heng a sigh: "Son, you are so true. You want to take Tangtang to the show. Why don''t you tell us in advance? It made me and your dad worried for several days, and thought you ran away with Tangtang." Mo Heng: "I want to tell you, will you agree?" Besides, when he was ten years old, he was on the talent show alone, and he didn''t see Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin worrying! Why did you get to Tangtang''s place, everything changed! Tsk...who is the real one! Fang Lan said righteously: "Of course I don''t agree!" Mo Qishan Gang said: "It''s just nonsense!" He also filed a complaint with Fang Lanxin: "In that poor country, I almost lost Tangtang!" Fang Lan was heart-stirring: "What? Almost lost Tangtang?" Mo Heng: "!!!" "Dad, are you embarrassed to say? If it wasn''t for you" Mo Qishan refused to admit: "What''s wrong with me? I was worried about Tangtang, so I went to visit a class. Who stipulated that I can''t visit the class?" Mo Heng: "..." Seeing that the two were about to fight for a **** battle, Mrs. Mo pushed out the door and interrupted the two of them: "Yeah, what are you arguing about? Why don''t the children come in quickly when they come back?" Xiao Tangtang, who was riding on the shoulder of Moqi Mountain, yelled affectionately, "Grandma~~~" when he saw Mrs. Mo. A sweet mouth is like eating sugar. Mrs. Mo was so happy that her voice trembled: "Let grandma hug..." How dare Mo Qishan go against his mother''s will and eagerly put Tangtang into the arms of Mrs. Mo. Old Mrs. Mo walked ahead with Tangtang in his arms, followed by the Mo Qishan family of three who were staring at her. Huo Zekai was very afraid of Mo Qishan, silently holding the toy, led by Mo Yun, and followed. He looked at the popular Xiaotangtang, envy, with some anxiety... Tangtang said he would watch Iron Man with him! You can''t talk too much! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 215： Grandma hugs~ Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin came to the old house today because Mrs. Mo had a bad knee recently and had pains from time to time. The two wanted to take the old woman to the hospital for a closer examination, but the results were hard to convince the successful old lady. I was fooled by the old lady and bought a few boxes of plasters. Mo Yun entered the door and saw the plaster on the table. She guessed the whole story. She was concerned: "Grandma, do you have knee pain again?" Old Mrs. Mo sat down with Tangtang in his arms, disapproving: "When people are old, there are always problems like this. Don''t make a fuss, just put on two plasters." Mo Yun always said: "You can''t say that, you still have to go to the hospital to check it carefully to see what the problem is." Fang Lan agreed: "I said the same to your uncle, but mom... she doesn''t want to." Don''t say, none of the Mo family members are not stubborn! Fang Lanxin got used to it for so many years. Old Mrs. Mo had her own plan. She didn''t care much about what her daughter-in-law and granddaughter said. She just came in with Tangtang, her knee was stressed, she picked up a plaster and applied it to her left knee. The plaster was icy cold, alleviating the discomfort of Old Lady Mo''s knee, and letting her breathe from the pain relieved. Tangtang, who had been cleverly nestled in Mrs. Mos arms, heard this sigh. When Mrs. Mo was about to pick up the second plaster and put it on her right knee, the little guy jumped from Mrs. Mos thigh. Go down, take the initiative to ask: "Grandma~~I''m coming~~" Mrs. Mo was very surprised: "Tangtang wants to put a plaster on grandma?" The little guy lit his fleshy cheek, and earnestly took the plaster from Mrs. Mo''s hand, imitating the action the old lady had just pasted, and screamed at Mrs. Mo''s painful knee twice, and he looked solemnly. He put the plaster on it, and gently pressed it with Chubby''s hand. "Grandma, does it hurt?" the little guy asked in a milky voice. There is such a cute and cute little granddaughter who personally put a plaster on her, old lady Mo still felt pain, her heart was so warm, she reached out and rubbed the fluff on Tangtang''s head, her eyes were full of love: "It doesn''t hurt, grandma doesn''t hurt anymore..." Tangtang continued to blow on the plastered knees of the old lady Mo. Only then did she avoid the old lady''s knees and lay on her arms, and said softly, "Grandma, going to the hospital~~" Mo Heng was afraid that Tangtang was so simple that Mrs. Mo couldn''t understand it, so she translated: "Grandma, Tangtang means you have to go to the hospital for a good examination." Tangtang looked up at Mo Heng, smiled sweetly at him, then turned around, and couldn''t help but nod his little head at Mrs. Mo. Old Mrs. Mo stretched out her hand and squeezed her little face: "Tangtang wants grandma to go to the hospital to check her body?" Tangtang nodded affirmatively again, because her words were not clear and fast enough, she could only use gestures in anxious gestures: "Grandma hugs~~Grandma plays with Tangtang~~~" Mo Heng tacitly helped her translate: "Tangtang means that after grandma''s inspection, you can hold Tangtang and have fun with Tangtang~~" Mrs. Mo''s knee pain hasn''t been a year or two, so it''s useless to persuade anyone. But just after Mo Heng said this, Mrs. Mo waved her hand too much: "Then grandma will have a good check tomorrow. Tangtang has to talk to her, so she has to come and play with her often and let her hug her!" Mo Qishan: "..." Fang Lanxin: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 216： Its better to hit the sun Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin looked at each other. In the past few years, the two of them have been talking about saliva, but they didn''t force the old lady to be taken to the hospital. In that case... Choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun- Mo Qishan gave a dry cough, squatted down, and discussed with Tangtang: "Guybao, grandma not only has a bad knee, but also high blood pressure, diabetes...There are many items to check..." After listening to Tangtang, he pursed his mouth and frowned at the old lady: "Grandma is not good~~" If a mermaid is injured or sick... the best way to heal is to sink into the seabed and dormant. But human beings have to go to the hospital for checkups, injections, medicine... before they can recover. Tangtang didn''t want her grandma to feel the pain, and hoped that she would get better soon. The little guy''s small brows were frowned into a small crooked earthworm, and he grabbed Mrs. Mo''s hand and was about to take her to the hospital immediately. The little guy stretched out his chubby little fleshy hand and pointed in the direction of the door: "Go, Tangtang takes grandma to the hospital~~~" Old Mrs. Mo smiled, her eyes crooked, she stood up and followed the little guy for two steps: "Go now?" The last time Mo Heng took Tangtang to the hospital, Tangtang was full of psychological shadows on the place full of the smell of disinfectant, but when he thought that grandma was suffering from the pain, the little guy was so worried that he squeezed out his chin. Double Flesh, nodded affirmatively: "Go, go now." It''s been a long time since Mrs. Mo smiled so happily, she touched the stubborn dull hair on the little guy''s head: "But now the doctors are off work, even if we go, we won''t be able to check up..." "Guru?" The little guy said he was surprised, he accidentally blew his nose, and looked at Mo Qishan helplessly. "Since my grandma has agreed, my dad will make an appointment, and Tangtang will supervise her grandma to check with her dad, okay?" Mo Qishan suggested. Tangtang knew that she was chasing with Mo Heng now, and that Mo Heng had arranged the schedule, so she looked at Mo Heng very understandingly. Mo Heng secretly complained about Mo Qishan''s despicable and shameless act of robbing the baby. But at the thought of it was also for his favorite grandmother, Mo Heng said: "Of course you can! But I have to accompany you all the way!" Mo Qishan was speechless: "Are you a star, are you so idle? Wouldn''t it be too late, not even work?" He managed to win, the two-person world with Tangtang! Mo Heng actually had to come in for a kick. If it weren''t for his son, Mo Qishan would definitely kick off. Mo Heng: "Sorry for letting you down, I''m really popular! But the time to accompany grandma to the hospital was spared!" After speaking, Mo Heng deliberately stepped forward and hugged Mrs. Mo: "Grandma, rest assured, I will accompany you to check with Tangtang." Old lady Mo smiled from ear to ear, this grandson, granddaughter, she really didn''t hurt her in vain. It''s rare that the whole family is here. Old lady Mo decided to cook two good dishes herself. Fang Lanxin and Mo Yun rolled their sleeves and went to help the old lady. Three generations of old, middle and young, plus a little Tangtang, watch TV in the living room. As a former bully, Huo Zekai habitually grabs the remote control and tunes to his favorite racing channel. In Mo Yun''s collection, there are several handsome photos of Huo Yingdong in racing suits. It''s a pity that Huo Zekai has never seen his father drive a car since he can remember. Huo Zekai imagined the faces of those racers on TV as Huo Yingdong''s. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 217： The sun came out westward The thought of Fok Yingdong would also be driving fast in a racing car, the admiration for him is simply beyond him. When Huo Zekai was staring at the cool racing game on TV and was fascinated, the picture suddenly jumped to Peppa Pig. Huo Zekai: "???" Tangtang was sitting on the carpet with Lego. He heard the voice on the TV, raised her face subconsciously, and was immediately attracted by the piglet on the TV... Wow! ! The pigs on TV can talk! Tangtang moved her little butt, squeezed, squeezed in front of the TV, and stared at the talking pig with all her heart. Mo Qishan sat on the sofa behind Tangtang with his thighs up and down, proudly appealing to Moheng: "Look, I know Tangtang must love this..." I know the pride of Tangtang best in the world. Mo Heng was noncommittal, looking at the little girl who raised his head and stared at the TV without blinking, then looked at Huo Zekai, who was deflated. Huo Zekai was very wronged. What''s so good about Peppa Pig! He is running backwards, now he just wants to watch the car. It''s a pity... Huo Zekai was afraid of the black-faced **** Mo Qishan since he was a child, so he didn''t dare to protest at all. As a result, Xiao Tangtang was caught by Mo Qishan, who hurt his eyes too close to the TV, and placed him beside him. In this way, even if he borrowed Huo Zekai''s courage, he didn''t dare to stare again. What''s the difference between staring at Mo Qishan directly? Mo Heng on the other side saw Huo Zekai''s daring to speak. In contrast to Mo Qishan''s domineering behavior, Mo Heng decided to adopt a gentle strategy. He sat where Tangtang played Lego just now, and waved to Huo Zekai: "Kai Kai, come here, I will accompany you to make Lego." Huo Zekai: "!!!" Is this the sun coming out from the west? Uncle, who has always been super impatient with him, actually wants to take the initiative to play with him? Huo Zekai was a little flattered. He didn''t expect that this was Mo Heng trying to divert his attention and help Tangtang buy time to see Peppa Pig. The innocent Huo Zekai sat on the opposite side of Mo Heng and temporarily gave up control of the TV. Mo Heng asked him, "What do you want to fight?" Huo Zekai didn''t even think about it: "Iron Man." Mo Heng: "..." I really love fans. "Then we compete to see who can spell Iron Man first!" As soon as Huo Zekai heard that he was about to compete, he suddenly felt energetic and started to fight with confidence. Mo Heng made Huo Zekai happy even more, deliberately fighting very slowly, and the progress was obviously behind him. Huo Zekai was full of fighting spirit. Seeing that victory was in sight, he took a sigh of relief, and was about to show his uncle his strength, abruptly a small round head appeared beside his neck. The shaggy dark brown hair made his neck itchy. He tilted his head slightly, and stared at Xiao Tangtang who was poking his head. Little cutie stared innocently with sparkling apricot eyes, and asked him curiously: "Brother, are you fighting Iron Man?" A face like meat, milk, tofu, plus exquisite features... Huo Zekai discovered for the first time that his aunt was as beautiful as a doll in the kitchen Oh no, it''s more like a little fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Huo Zekai searched in his mind and found that there is no better-looking girl than Xiao Tangtang! Huo Zekai''s heartbeat suddenly increased and suddenly became nervous. He huddled aside hurriedly, and hurriedly placed Lego in a panic, but accidentally knocked down Iron Man who had already been put together- I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 218： You be my three year old According to Huo Zekai''s temper, the hard-working Iron Man fell down, and it shouldn''t be turned upside down. No one wants to eat in peace! Mo Heng rubbed his temples, trying to solve Huo Zekai''s imminent emotional loss. Unexpectedly, Huo Zekai stammered at the Lego scattered on the carpet: "I... I accidentally knocked it down..." Not only lacks Lai Tangtang, but also has a guilty conscience? After speaking, he blushed, lowered his head, and continued to play Lego. Mo Holmes rubbed his chin, speculating on Huo Zekai''s unusual behavior, and fell into deep thought. Seeing that Mo Heng and Huo Zekai were both playing Lego, Tangtang ignored Peppa Pig and eagerly joined the Lego team, leaving Mo Qishan in the cold. Fortunately, after a while, dinner was ready. Before the food was on the table, Tangtang followed the fragrance and ran to the restaurant, climbed up on his baby stool, cleverly tied the saliva towel, holding a fork in one hand and a spoon in the other, waiting for delicious food ''s arrival The adults were amused by the cuteness of the little guy. They piled up the plates and bowls in front of the little guy before they had a lively reunion dinner. After the meal, Mo Yun dragged Huo Zekai to take a bath, and Mo Heng planned to take Tangtang home. Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Qishan stopped Mo Heng to persuade him for more than half an hour, and did not change Mo Heng''s decision. Who knew that when Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and went out, someone came to the door Mo Heng looked at the man outside the door carrying the travel bag, snorted, and greeted in an angry tone: "Hey, why are busy people coming here?" On a hot day, the man wore high-level Italian handmade suits and trousers. His hair was meticulously close to his scalp. He looked good and handsome. Unfortunately, when he saw Mo Heng, his brows were wrinkled, his expression was dignified, and he was equally angry: "You Is the sister here? I''ll take her home!" Mo Heng, who was about to leave, immediately changed his mind, holding Tangtang in the middle of the door, and said, "This is my house. My sister is willing to come back and stay for as long as you want. You can pick it up?" A trace of impatientness flashed across the man''s eyes: "Mo Heng, I''m still in a hurry, no time to make trouble with you!" As soon as Mo Heng heard this, he suddenly became angry: "Follow me? Huo Yingdong, are you my three-year-old child?" As soon as Mo Heng finished speaking, he heard a scolding: "Mo Heng, don''t say a few words, what Yingdong said, it is your brother-in-law!" Mo Heng turned his head and saw Mo Qishan walking over with Mrs. Mo. Old Mrs. Mo also winked at him! In the past, Mo Heng didn''t like Huo Yingdong. He felt that this person was despicable. He obviously didn''t like Mo Yun, but he didn''t refuse, and deliberately hung Mo Yun. But Mo Yun is going to marry! Mo Heng had no other choice but to bless! Who knows that Huo Yingdong, a bastard, dare to cheat in marriage! How could Mo Heng who knew the truth swallow this breath! He didn''t go to Fok Yingdong to settle the account, but Fok Yingdong came to the door himself! How could Mo Heng show him a good face. but Mo Heng promised Mo Yun to keep it secret for the time being. In order not to make it difficult for Mo Yun, Mo Heng held Tangtang a step away, and Huo Yingdong stepped forward to greet Mo Qishan and Mrs. Mo. "Grandma, uncle, long time no see." Old Mrs. Mo stepped forward and took Huo Yingdong''s hand: "Dongzi, you can count on it. Haven''t you eaten dinner yet? I''ll let Auntie cook some of your favorite dishes!" Huo Yingdong respectfully rejected Mrs. Mo: "Thank you, grandma, but I have to rush to Europe for a business trip tomorrow. I''m here tonight to pick Yuner and Kaikai back to Jiangcheng. Time is tight, I am afraid it is too late to eat. ." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 219： Have you considered having a second child? Mrs. Mo feels distressed: "Look, every time you come back, you are in such a hurry..." Mo Heng, who understands the inside story, doesn''t have a good face to Huo Yingdong, but the elders are still very polite! After all, Huo Yingdong is not only the unique heir of the Huo family, but also Mo Yun''s legal husband-in-law, their approved son-in-law. Mo Heng curled his lips in disdain: Huo Yingdong is a dog-like person, and he will fool the elders! Seeing that he doesn''t want to reveal his hypocrisy, let everyone see what he is! Mrs. Mo pulled Huo Yingdong into the house and said to him, "Yun''er is taking a bath for Kai Kai! You put your things down first, rest and rest, all the way to the dust, is it possible that you don''t even drink saliva?" Huo Yingdong put the duffel bag next to the sofa and sat on the sofa properly. He looked around deeply for a week, but he did not find Mo Yun''s figure, but he found Mo Yun''s most commonly worn sports shoes and Huo Zekai''s children''s shoes on the shoe rack. On the coffee table in front of him, there is also the Iron Man toy that Huo Zekai often holds in his arms. After confirming that Mo Yun and the child were there, Huo Yingdong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to touch the sweat on his forehead. The man suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "Whose kid is this kid?" The little dumplings carved out of pink jade look soft and cute, so cute! People subconsciously want to reach out and pinch a few times on her round and fleshy face, that feel...must be very happy. Mo Heng looked at Huo Yingdong''s eyes when he discovered the New World, and subconsciously wanted to hide his little dumplings, but Mo Qishan liked to show off! He saw the timing and snatched Xiao Tangtang over, hugged it to Huo Yingdong to show off: "The second child I want with your aunt is called Tangtang, is it cute?" Although Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin looked young, they were still middle-aged. They didn''t expect that they were so interesting that they actually gave Mo Heng another sister? When Mo Heng was blocking the door just now, he saw it at a glance, and he thought that this child was Mo Heng''s daughter! Before Huo Yingdong could speak, Mo Qishan couldn''t wait to brag about it: "Don, is my daughter the most beautiful and cutest in the world??" Huo Yingdong smiled and nodded. I usually pulled my face, and talked about my daughter with Mozaki Mountain, who is always a scumbag. "I tell you, you can''t experience the joy of being a father when you have a son. It''s better to be a daughter. A daughter is caring. He''s also cute, just looking at...more pleasing to the eye than his son... Huo Yingdong: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Huo Yingdong was extremely surprised. Is this the Moqi Mountain he knew? When he wanted to come to propose a marriage back then, apart from Mo Yun''s father, Mo Qishan, the helm of the Mo family, was most worried! When the two met at the mall, they were always Ding Mao or Mao. People who didn''t know the inside story were treated as strangers. I didn''t expect to sit down with Mo Qishan one day and talk about children. When Huo Yingdong was shocked, Mo Qishan changed the topic, "Dongzi, you and Yuner are still so young, have you considered having a second child?" "This second child! Don''t have a son! To have a daughter, make up a good word!" Got it! This not only showed off his little daughter, but also urged him to give birth to a daughter too! Huo Yingdong was amused. However, Huo Yingdong, who has always been happy and angry, looked at the little guy when he saw Xiao Tangtang close in front of him. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 220： Mo Hengs goods are dragging Tangtangs legs! I saw the pink and tender little dumpling, lovingly hugged Mo Qishan''s neck, staring at a pair of clear apricot eyes, Gu Lulu turned his eyes and looked at him boldly, without stage fright at all, as if full of curiosity about him. Huo Yingdong was originally just adorable by her small round face. Now the little guy is full of curiosity about himself, and subconsciously asks: "Do you know me?" Of course Tangtang knows! She is a smart mermaid princess! The handsome uncle in front of him is Kai Kais father and Mo Yuns husband! Tangtang also heard Mo Heng''s heartfelt voice and knew that he had cheated on his marriage! Although I don''t know what derailed in marriage is, it must be not a good thing! Otherwise, Sister Mo Yun wouldn''t think he would be sad, and Brother Mo Heng wouldn''t hate him so much, so he would have to wear his mask! "Uncle, are you Kai Kai''s father?" Tangtang asked with blinking big eyes. Although the little guy used the interrogative sentence, his tone was full of certainty. Not only Huo Yingdong, but even Mo Qishan, had to sigh for the cleverness of his dear treasure! When Mo Heng came back with Tangtang, this little baby could not speak clearly and was ignorant. Mo Qishan thought Tangtang had cognitive impairment. Now let''s look at it-it''s clearly Mo Heng''s stuff, which is dragging Tangtang''s back! After recognizing his ancestor and returning to his ancestor, Xiao Tangtang has made rapid progress and has an amazing IQ! Just listen to a few words of greetings from adults, and you can clearly distinguish people. Mo Qishan feels that his IQ is a successor! No longer have to look at Mo Heng in a hurry and get angry! Otherwise, I will find a lawyer tomorrow to make a will and write down all the assets under Tangtang''s name. Huo Yingdong couldn''t hold back for a while, took out the gift from his duffel bag, specially bought for Huo Zekai abroad, and gave it to Tangtang: "I am Kai Kai''s father, the first time I met, this is a gift from me!" Tangtang took it and saw that it was a set of puzzles of Notre Dame Cathedral. "Wow~~~" The little guy made a milky little vibrato like it. The father and queen forbade her to go ashore and go to places where humans live. Tangtang took advantage of their carelessness and walked to the shallow sea to pick up trash and play. Once, I picked up a travel map of Europe. The first stop on it was Notre Dame Cathedral. Tangtang is full of longing for this towering, splendid and magnificent Gothic church. He also picked up an iron box on purpose, put the map in it, and hid it in the coral tree cave, taking it out from time to time to take a look, fearing that I would forget what this place looks like. Over time, Notre Dame de Paris was carved into her memory of the fish and became an indelible impression. As soon as Huo Yingdong handed the puzzle over, he saw the little guy stretch out his chubby hand excitedly, poking hard at the cover of the puzzle, making a strange "pop, pop" sound. Huo Yingdong explained: "This is called Notre Dame de Paris. I picked this for a meeting in France a few days ago. Do you like it?" It turns out that this church is called this name in human language! The little guy tried hard to hug the puzzle with his small arms like lotus roots, and imitated: "I like it, Bali Consonant Academy." Huo Yingdong was amused by Tangtang''s accent, showing a row of neat and white teeth, and lovingly rubbed Tangtang''s little hairy head. Mrs. Mo leaned comfortably on the sofa, squinting her eyes and teasing: "Baby Tangtang is really amazing. The last time I saw you laugh, it was when you married Yuner!" Huo Yingdong was taken aback, and asked, "Really?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 221： Anyway, the photo is not wrong! Mrs. Mo nodded confidently: "Of course, I still remember that it was Qishan who put Yun''er''s hand in your palm, and you grinned a little." "I still sighed to Lan Xin at the time, saying how handsome you are when you smile! It''s a pity that you are so young, like Qishan, with an old face." Old lady Mo deliberately asked Fang Lanxin, "I remember correctly. Right?" Fang Lanxin patted Mrs. Mo''s hand, "Mom, you have a good memory, that''s right!" She smiled and looked at Huo Yingdong: "I also remember it clearly, but unfortunately I didn''t take it for you." Huo Yingdong didn''t realize it at all, and touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and explained: "It was about the first time I saw Tangtang and suddenly remembered an old photo!" Fang Lan was curious: "What old photo?" Huo Yingdong recalled: "It was the first time I came, and the photo album my grandma gave me. There was a girl with short hair in it, who looked very much like Mo Yun." When Huo Yingdong saw Tangtang, he somehow thought of that photo... I also remembered the way he saw Mo Yun for the first time. I dont know who called her. She turned her head, her healthy black hair flung away, covering a small part of her white cheeks, her big clear water-like eyes were first rounded, and then she smiled like a crescent moon. There are two shallow pear vortices. Huo Yingdong stared blankly, holding a basketball, and forgot to shoot for a while, and was teased by friends for many days. Huo Yingdong fell into the memory unconsciously, but Mrs. Mo suddenly clapped her hands: "Dongzi, you are not talking about Mo Yun! That is Mo Yun''s sister-in-law, Mo Qin." Mrs. Mo had two sons and a daughter, but her little daughter Mo Qin got sick when she was seventeen. The only evidence that can prove that she ever existed is the photo Huo Yingdong saw. This is the deepest pain in Mrs. Mo''s heart. Mo Yun looked very much like Mo Qin when she was young. Carefree and cheerful personality is also like! Out of guilt to Mo Qin, Mrs. Mo was particularly indulgent and partial to Mo Yun. It''s a pity that Mo Yun slowly faded away from her girlishness when she became an adult, and she became less and less like Mo Qin. Old Mrs. Mo also gradually walked out of the pain of bereavement, no longer remembering the little things with Mo Qin. When Huo Yingdong said this, she quickly reacted: "I said that when I saw Tangtang, I felt kind and affectionate. Didn''t Tangtang follow her sister-in-law to carve out the same model!" After speaking, Mrs. Mo, supported by Fang Lanxin, went back to the room and took out the old photo album, and found the only photo of Mo Qin. Several people leaned over to take a look. Round face, apricot eyes, small pear vortex at the corner of the mouth... Old lady Mo was so excited that her eyes were red, and she hugged Xiao Tangtang and sighed: "My Qin''er is back~~" Unlike them, Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin actually don''t care at all. However, in order to make the old lady happy, the groups of people are very uniform: "like, like, like, isn''t it exactly the same as Mo Qin!" Old lady Mo was holding Xiaotangtang''s heart and heart short, and she said: No one is allowed to bully Tangtang in the future, otherwise she will have trouble with this old lady! The people present all said: You think too much! Mo Yun faintly heard Huo Shaodongs voice, and she happened to walk out of the room by taking the bath towel for Huo Zekai, standing on the second floor and looking down I saw that under the orange light in the living room, Huo Shaodong didn''t hesitate to look like, sitting cross-legged on the floor in a suit and leather shoes, raising his hand to remove a box of jigsaw toys, smiling softly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 222： Wishful thinking Mo Yun closed her eyes vigorously, then opened them again, then she was sure she was right! Huo Shaodong is really here! Not only here! Mo Yun almost couldn''t recognize him. This alienated and indifferent man has such a gentle side? Mo Yun was surprised at first, and then suffered a huge loss. Perhaps, she has never really known Huo Shaodong. The encounter and union of the two of them were nothing but her wishful thinking! He has only resentment towards her, but no love. Mo Yun was in a daze holding the towel, she suddenly heard Huo Zekai''s shout: "Mommy~ I''m going to drown~~ Come on~~~~" Mo Yun recovered, forced herself to stop thinking, and quickly went in with a towel. At the same time, Huo Yingdong also heard Huo Zekai''s voice. He looked up, Mo Yun had already turned and left, leaving only a fleeting white figure. Huo Yingdong''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he stretched out his hand to Tangtang: "I helped you to open the puzzle. Will you take me to find Kai Kai?" Tangtang had just received a gift from someone, but he was embarrassed to refuse, so he turned to look at Mo Heng. Mo Heng held his arms and leaned against the arched door frame of the living room, giving Tangtang a wink. Tangtang understood immediately. My brother sent her to be a detective to supervise Fok Yingdong''s every move! The little guy happily put down the puzzle, stretched out Xiao Yuan''s hand, and cleverly held Huo Yingdong''s hand. Huo Yingdong pulled her up and wanted to let the little guy lead him away. It turned out that the height difference between the two was too great, so he bent over and hugged Tangtang in his arms, "Tangtang, point me to me. Which room does Kai Kai live in?" Tangtang raised his head, and his chubby little hand pointed towards Huo Zekai''s room. Huo Yingdong hugged her and walked to the second floor. Standing in front of Huo Zekai''s door, Tangtang leaned out half of his body and knocked on the door politely. No one responded. Huo Yingdong was much simpler and rude, and he stretched out his hand directly, unscrewed the door, and walked in in a hug. There is no one in the bedroom, but the bathroom inside is very lively. As soon as Huo Yingdong walked in with Tangtang in his arms, he saw Huo Zekai sitting in the bathtub, slapping the water vigorously, splashing everywhere... Mo Yun rushed over with a bath towel three times, but Huo Zekai, a bear kid, was forced back with water... If it''s normal, Mo Yun will be in a bad mood, she''s getting angry... She wiped the water off her face with a bath towel, hands on her hips, threatening Huo Zekai: "I''m counting down three times, Huo Zekai, if you don''t get up again" As soon as the voice fell, Huo Zekai suddenly stood up from the bathtub with excitement, pointed to the position of the bathroom door, and yelled, "Daddy--" Mo Yun also subconsciously looked back-- Huo Shaodong really appeared behind the two of them, holding the pink and tender, lovely and loving Tangtang in his arms. At the moment Huo Zekai came out of the water suddenly, Xiao Tangtang quickly covered his eyes with Chubby''s hand. Huo Shaodong''s deep and calm eyes swept across the bare body of his son, and unexpectedly fell on Mo Yun''s body, and suddenly took a breath. It''s a shame that he entered the door holding Tangtang-- If you change to someone else! ! Huo Shaodong may have already dug out that person''s eyes! I saw that Mo Yun''s white casual shirt was soaked by Huo Zekai most of it, and it was faintly attached to Mo Yun''s bumpy and plump body. It was more attractive than not wearing it! The veins of Huo Shaodong''s temple bounced forbearingly twice, and pretending to be calm, he looked away from Huo Zekai and looked at Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, mother took you so hard to bathe. That''s how you treat your mother?" Go to see the person design in the comment area~~ But it may still be under review~ Lovely and loving human-shaped Xiaotangtang and fish-shaped Xiaotangtang~ And Brother Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei~ For the time being, I drew these four pictures first. When I find a better painter and save enough money, I can continue painting~ - Thank you for your support to Xiaotangtang, Xing Xingzi has been working hard! Thank you for your rewards, let the babies spend money! Love you guys, good night~ ?(???`) than heart I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 223： Embarrassing, it cant catch up with me! The hoarse voice, with a low air pressure that is not angry and prestige, silenced Huo Zekai. Look at Huo Yingdong''s black face that "you bullied my wife, if you don''t admit your mistake, just wait and see". Huo Zekai did not dare to hesitate and immediately apologized to Mo Yun: "Mommy, I''m sorry." Huo Yingdong looked at him: "What else?" Huo Zekai looked up at Huo Yingdong in confusion. Huo Yingdong reminded: "Auntie is still here, you are naked, not ashamed?" Huo Zekai reacted abruptly, his legs suddenly clamped, and he reached out to cover his little finches. Huo Yingdong: "..." Mo Yun put the bath towel on Huo Zekai''s body and wrapped him up. Then she asked Huo Yingdong indifferently: "What are you doing here?" Huo Yingdong then moved his gaze and controlled his gaze. He never looked at places that shouldn''t be seen, pretending to be indifferent: "I''ll take you home!" "Go home?" Mo Yun hugged Huo Zekai and walked out: "This is our home!" When he passed by Huo Yingdong, he deliberately emphasized: "If you want to go, just go by yourself!" Huo Yingdong didn''t say a word, and followed Tangtang silently. Watching Mo Yun dry Huo Zekai and put on her pajamas, Huo Yingdong whispered to Tangtang, "Tangtang, can you help me stay with Kaikai for a while?" Only then did the little guy put Fatty''s hand off his face, and saw Huo Zekai change into his pajamas, and nodded simply. Huo Yingdong put Tangtang on Huo Zekais small bed, and told Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, you can play with my aunt for a while, dad has something to say to mom" Huo Zekai hadn''t seen Huo Yingdong for several days, and accumulated a stomach of weird things. At this time, he had to sit back reluctantly and glanced at Xiao Tangtang who was also sitting down. Huo Zekai doubts life very much when he thinks of being watched by the little guy. Seeing Huo Zekai not speaking, Xiao Tangtang had to speak first: "Brother, do you like playing in the water?" Huo Zekai: As long as my topic turns quickly, it won''t catch up with me if I am embarrassed! With an idea, he took out his iPad and asked Xiao Tangtang: "Would you like to watch Iron Man with me?" Sure enough, he successfully changed the subject and got the support of Xiao Tangtang: "Okay!" Huo Yingdong watched two children sitting on the bed obediently, looking at the iPad together, reaching out and pinching Mo Yun''s wrist: "Let''s talk!" Mo Yun tried to shake off Huo Yingdong''s hand: "No, we have nothing to talk about!" However, the man''s strength was too great, and Mo Yun couldn''t escape. In order to save time, Huo Yingdong simply hugged Mo Yun sideways, walked into the bathroom under the surprised gaze of the two children, and kicked the door. Fearing to scare Tangtang, Huo Zekai tried to explain: "Don''t be afraid, Dad is not bullying mother." Adults like to be mysterious and talk away from their children! Tangtang is not afraid, she is already quite surprised! what is this! Sometimes her father is anxious, so he will leave directly with the mother~ The queen was so angry that she bit and beat on the father''s shoulder! Sometimes the two of them closed the door and quarreled a few words and there was no sound. Sometimes the two of them were playing very loudly, and Xiao Tangtang could hear it when he hid outside the door. For this reason, Xiao Tangtang has always felt sorry for his father. After all, every time the father beat her ass, it didn''t hurt, and every time the queen mother beat her ass, she screamed with pain. Once Xiao Tangtang was waiting for the queen to go out and secretly ran to comfort the father, but the father touched her head and couldn''t stop laughing. He said that the queen''s fist was soft, just like a massage! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 224： This is all silly by the mother! Tangtang feels even more distressed for his father after listening to it! This is all silly by the mother! * Mo Yun was wearing a knee-length shirt skirt, and her thighs were exposed by Huo Yingdong. As soon as Huo Yingdong put her down, she hurriedly jumped away and pulled off her skirt to cover her fair skin. Don''t even open her blushing face to see Huo Yingdong. Huo Yingdong sighed coldly behind her: "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it before! The child is five years old!" Mo Yun bulged: "That''s different!" She is now determined to divorce Huo Yingdong! From now on, she will be her and Fok Yingdong will be Fok Yingdong. Not only will the two of them no longer be involved emotionally, but also physically! "Different?" Huo Yingdong leaned to her ear: "Where is the difference? I''ll check it!" this person! ! ! Isnt enough playing around with her these years? Mo Yun turned her head abruptly, and flew past Huo Yingdong''s breath with her delicate hair. Huo Yingdong suffocated, his eyes swept over Mo Yun''s body, and his attention was a little lost. She didn''t notice Huo Yingdong''s strangeness and was annoyed: "Huo Yingdong, stop here! You shouldn''t have come at all!" Huo Yingdong came back to his senses now, funny: "Should not come? I''ll pick up my wife and children home, what''s wrong?" Mo Yun heard it strangely and frowned and asked, "Don''t tell me, you didn''t even see the letter I left you!" Huo Yingdong squinted, holding his arms, and blocking the door, like a sly fox: "Believe? What letter?" Mo Yun: "!!!" She took Huo Zekai away from the mansion in Jiangcheng, leaving a signed divorce agreement and a farewell letter! Even if Huo Yingdong was busy and didn''t go back at all, the housekeeper should have noticed that he should report the letter and the divorce agreement to Huo Yingdong! She looked suspiciously in Huo Yingdong''s eyes, "Don''t you know?" Huo Yingdong''s eyes were very confused: "Know what?" Mo Yun is stunned! This is impossible! She had been away from home for so long, Huo Yingdong did not pay attention to it, thinking that he had accepted the divorce. But it turned out... didn''t he see those things at all? Mo Yun''s momentum suddenly fell short, but Huo Yingdong succeeded in taking a step forward and stretched out his hand to trap her between the sink and him. "This time I gave you enough time. Shouldn''t I be accused of not letting you go back to my natal house?" Huo Yingdong leaned over and asked. In fact, it was not that Huo Yingdong prevented Mo Yun from returning to her natal family, but that the two elders of the Huo family couldn''t fail to see their grandson and wished to make ten calls a day to urge Mo Yun to go back! But these are not important anymore. Mo Yun grabbed the sink with her backhand and looked up at Huo Yingdong: So she had already done a goodbye and was sad for a few days. For Huo Yingdong, she was just having a temper, and how many days did she go back to her family? Two people, after all, couldn''t make the step of tacit understanding. The man looked at her aggrieved face, "What? Blame me for being late?" Mo Yun: "..." She squeezed her palm hard. Don''t be silly, Mo Yun, even if you chase him throughout his adolescence, even if you marry him, and even if you give birth to him a son, what''s the use? Besides giving you the identity of your wife, what else can he give you? His heart, his love, will always be reserved for others! That night, he clearly said that he was abroad and couldn''t come back, but she was on the way to the cinema with Huo Zekai and saw him with other women. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 225： Let each other make a living The woman took his arm and held a boy about the size of Huo Zekai, smiling happily. After so many years of self-deception, in that second, everything was broken. In Huo Yingdong''s heart, what exactly is she? It''s a pity... Mo Yun didn''t have the courage to ask! She wanted to retain the last trace of pride, and simply left him neatly, leaving each other alive. She gritted her teeth and put away all her nostalgia for this man: "Huo Yingdong, we--" Before the words "divorce" could be said, Huo Yingdong suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips, forcing her to swallow all the words. "Um~~" Mo Yun struggled anxiously. The man held her face and didn''t give her any chance of escape at all. The bathroom was originally filled with water vapor, and it was full of ambiguous atmosphere, not to mention... after many years of marriage, the two have a tacit understanding of this matter... As long as Huo Yingdong takes action, Mo Yun has no room for resistance. At this moment, the door of the bathroom was suddenly knocked on. Mo Yun recovered first and pushed Huo Yingdong away annoyedly, blushing to tie the buttons of his shirt. And Huo Yingdong suffocated his stomach and opened the door. Then I saw that Huo Zekai held his small fist high and kept the posture of beating the door. Next to him was the pink and tender Xiao Tangtang, looking at him with big eyes and innocence. Huo Yingdong: "..." Huo Zekai, this stinky boy, has a bad problem! Whenever Huo Yingdong stayed alone with Mo Yun for longer, he would knock on the door. For so many years, the couple wanted to be intimate and affectionate, making them like thieves... Mo Yun had never been so grateful for Huo Zekai''s mischief, tidy up her clothes, and went out over Huo Yingdong: "Baby, what''s the matter?" Huo Zekai raised his head and asked, "Mommy, have you finished talking with Dad?" Mo Yun would not have the courage to look at Huo Yingdong, and nodded perfunctorily: "That''s it." "Oh!" Huo Zekai cheered: "Dad is mine!" He dragged Huo Yingdong''s hand and pulled him to the bedroom: "Daddy, let''s watch Iron Man together?" Huo Yingdong reluctantly glanced at Mo Yun and found that Mo Yun didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she had to lie on the bed with Huo Zekai. Huo Yingdong raised the iPad, Huo Zekai and Tangtang lay on both sides of him respectively. Huo Yingdong discovered that the movie Huo Zekai watched was the one he had agreed to watch with him, but he didn''t have time to come back. The man felt guilty and asked Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, dad didn''t watch a movie with you last time, do you blame dad?" Huo Zekai was watching with gusto, and the happiness of being with Huo Yingdong now dispelled the grievances he had had, so he shook his head, "No wonder, mom said, dad is very busy and busy, want to make money to support the family!" Huo Yingdong smiled and rubbed Huo Zekai''s head: "Mom really said that?" Huo Zekai nodded and asked Huo Yingdong: "Dad, when my change box is full, do you no longer have to work? Can you accompany me and mom at home every day?" Huo Yingdong often heard Huo Zekais father and mother say that Huo Zekai was particularly stingy, and was given the nickname "Ge Langkai" by the kindergarten children. Unexpectedly, he saved money to save his father from working? The smile on Huo Yingdong''s face froze, looking at Huo Zekai, who was heartless watching a movie, felt complicated. He glanced into the bathroom. Mo Yun cleaned up in the bathroom, hiding from him and refused to come out. He knew that Mo Yun was deliberately interrupted just now, and Mo Yun blamed him! But do you really want to listen to Mo Yun''s words and break up with him? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 226： Hush... there is a secret! Huo Yingdong can''t do it! He has never been a kind person! How to lure Mo Yun into the urn step by step, now how to dispel her thoughts of divorce step by step! This woman! From head to toe, from the inside to the outside, all can only be his Huo Yingdong! Even if his love for her can only hide in the darkness, accept God''s sentence! ! When Huo Yingdong''s eyes were getting darker and darker, he suddenly heard a hiccup next to him. He turned his head, and saw Xiao Tangtang hiccuping as if being frightened. Huo Yingdong was a little suspicious. Can''t a three-year-old kid see through his dark mind directly? When Huo Yingdong was guessing, he saw the little guy waving Chubby''s hand and pointing to the movie screen in his hand, "Tangtang is afraid~~~" It turned out to be so! The little girl probably doesn''t have a cold for this Marvel hero, and is very afraid of fighting and killing. The little guy slipped out of bed: "I want to sleep, I''m looking for brother~~~" Huo Zekai wanted to watch a movie with Tangtang, but now with Huo Yingdong, of course he would rather watch it with him. Seeing Tangtang said he was going to find Moheng, he waved to her, "Goodbye Tangtang~" Tangtang also cleverly waved to Huo Zekai and Huo Yingdong: "Goodbye~~" Then stepped on his short legs, ran over to open the door, looked back at Huo Yingdong, and then closed the door and left. Huo Yingdong did not doubt that he was there, and continued to lie down with Huo Zekai to watch the movie. Mo Heng waited in the corridor, and when he saw Tangtang coming out, he fished her into his arms, "How is it? The task that brother gave you is completed?" Tangtang''s small expression is a tangle. I heard that, what should I tell Brother Mo Heng? She doesn''t quite understand many of them, except that Kai Kai''s father is a person with a secret. No matter how clever Tangtang is, he is only a three-year-old kid. Mo Heng hugged her as he walked down, temptingly: "Did my sister quarrel with Dad Kai Kai?" Tangtang shook his head. Mo Heng was surprised: "Really no quarrel?" Tangtang shook his head surely. "Then... have you heard them mention divorce?" Tangtang still shook his head. Mo Heng was a little confused. Logically speaking, with Mo Yun''s personality and ready for divorce, she would definitely speak to Fok Yingdong frankly. If two people are more efficient, it is time to discuss the details of the divorce today. It seems... Huo Yingdong hurried over today, didn''t he divorce Mo Yun? Mo Heng asked Tangtang, "What else did Tangtang hear?" Tangtang lowered his voice and said to Mo Heng, "Dad Kai Kai..." After a pause, he made a hissing gesture. Mo Heng immediately understood, "You said that Dad Kai Kai has a secret?" Tangtang nodded his head! Mo Heng was trying to figure out what was going on with Mo Yun and Huo Yingdong, and when Tangtang said this, his curiosity became even stronger! He can ignore others! But Mo Yun is his cousin! When he was weak, he waved his fists to protect him! Mo Heng will never let her be bullied! Wait and see, he will dig out the secrets of Huo Yingdong! Thinking, Mo Heng kissed Tangtang''s face: "Tangtang is awesome!" Mo Qishan waited in the living room, watching Mo Heng hug Tangtang, jealous: "What are you whispering about?" He even suspected: "Mo Heng, you wouldn''t be carrying me and talking ill of me in front of Tangtang, right?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan pointed to the wall clock: "It''s late, I will sleep here tonight! Give me Tangtang, I will take her to take a bath and sleep!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 227： Proper schoolmaster Mo Heng picked up Xiao Tangtang and ran: "Tomorrow we will still have shooting, lets go first--" Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng, this stinky boy, holding the baby, ran faster than the day he ran away from home ten years ago! ! After tossing all day, Tangtang was really tired, nestled in Mo Hengs arms, sleeping like a well-behaved little milk cat, and her little pink nose made a snoring sound like a cute baby. ... Mo Heng couldn''t hold back, twisting the little guy''s nose badly, the little guy groaned twice, stretched out the fat hand and waved in annoyance, knocked out Mo Heng''s hand, and drilled into his arms. After finishing the drill, he hugged Mo Heng''s waist tightly, and continued to sleep peacefully. Mo Heng recalled seeing Tangtang at first sight and wanted to throw her back into the sea, feeling incredible. He wiped away the soft curly hair of the little guy''s forehead, kissed her gently on the forehead, took the little yellow duck blanket from the car, and covered her body. Tangtang shrank in the blanket, not knowing what a good dream she had. He licked the corner of his mouth and chuckled with his eyes closed. Mo Heng''s driver is a simple and silent middle-aged man. He knows that being an artist driver, silence is golden. I usually met Chen Qiong and Mo Heng and barely said a word except to say hello. Hearing Tangtang''s laughter, the master couldn''t help but bend his lips, glanced in the rearview mirror, and said, "This little girl is really attractive. It would be nice if my wife gave birth to a daughter." Mo Heng had never heard the master mention personal matters before, then raised his head and asked: "Uncle Zhang, how old is your child?" The master laughed: "I have eighteen this year, and I am a son." Mo Heng was surprised: "That''s not the same as me!" The master shook his head, with a distressed look on his face: "It''s much worse! He is a scumbag, unlike you, everything is very decent!" Although the master is not interested in entertainment gossip, after all, he followed Mo Heng and heard a lot. He knew that when Mo Heng was admitted to the Academy of Drama, he also won the first place in the three top performance departments, and the cultural course was even more important. No. 1 in the country in majors, a proper academic master. Without waiting for Mo Heng to ask, the master rarely opened his heart and took the initiative to complain to him: "My guy is too rebellious, he doesn''t like learning, and he has no special skills. He just took the college entrance examination this year and got his score. He didn''t even get a school. , His mother''s hair is almost pale..." The master looked at Tangtang in the rearview mirror enviously: "It would be nice if the girl was born back then. The girl is so cute and cute. Even if we can''t get into college, we stay by our side and we are not afraid that she will have a bad future." It was difficult for Mo Heng to understand the feelings of the master before. Now he is regarded as Tangtang''s half-daddy, and he felt a bit empathetic when he heard the master say. Think about the masters son, who is about the same age as him, so he suggested: "Uncle Zhang, if your brother really doesn''t like to learn, why not tell Sister Qiong, let him join our company as an assistant intern?" The master hesitated, but he had never thought about it in this direction. "This...I wish he could go to college well and then come out to find a job..." Mo Heng thought for a moment: "It''s just an internship, so that he can get in touch with the society. Maybe he has an internship for two months, and found that the work is too hard. Did you go back to school and repeat?" What Mo Heng said makes sense! The master suddenly said, "Then if he wants to do it himself, he can be better than our two elders chasing him and forcing him to study!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 228： Its better to come early than to come by coincidence! The more the master thought about it, the more he felt that this method was very good. The kid in his family just doesn''t like to learn, he is still very smart... Let him come to experience and experience, if he can really change his mind, wouldn''t it be exactly what his wife wants? Take a step back and say, even if he still doesn''t like to learn, if he is particularly talented as an assistant, let him become a celebrity agent like Chen Qiong in the future, without worrying about eating and drinking! The problem that has plagued the master for many days, and a few words with Mo Heng, it was solved. The master repeatedly thanked Mo Heng, but was a little embarrassed to get Mo Heng off. "Uncle Zhang, I will tell Sister Ling about this matter tomorrow. Anyway, I still lack an assistant here. It''s really impossible. Let Sister Ling arrange to follow me directly!" Before being assigned to Mo Heng by the company, Master Zhang had been listening to other drivers saying that Mo Heng had a cold temper and was difficult to serve. Now it seems that it is completely out of nothing, fabricated out of thin air! Not to mention his good temper and caring for his sister. Just to him, an ordinary staff member, are polite and thoughtful, and don''t hesitate to help! Obviously is a very good youth role model! Master Zhang thought, next time a driver would dare to say that Mo Heng was not good, he had to be the first to stand up and explain to Mo Heng, but this kind of rumors should not be allowed to spread. The car soon arrived at Mo Heng''s house. Mo Heng bid farewell to Master Zhang and took Tangtang home. After returning home after a few days away, every pore of Mo Heng was so comfortable that only a sigh remained. It''s a pity that as a "daddy", he can''t take care of rest, so he scrubs Tangtang non-stop and sends him to bed. After that, I took a shower and turned on the computer, opened the script that he didn''t have time to read during the recording of the show, and read it carefully. Mo Heng now attaches great importance to the training of acting skills. He has high demands on the scripts. He requires that all scripts must be read in person before he can clearly refuse or discuss cooperation... In this way, he has to spend a lot of time studying the script while he is busy with work and study, and bears the pressure that he should not have at his age. Fortunately, Mo Heng is the most energetic age. Even if I stayed up late to read the script last night, I woke up early in the morning, my skin was still bright and clear, not to mention dark circles, I didnt even feel tired, I just baked two slices of toast, and I plan to fry an egg, tell Tangtang to get up, agent Chen Qiong is here Chen Qiong came to pick up the siblings and set off to shoot the commercials! As soon as he entered the door, watching Mo Heng wearing an apron, dressed as a good-at-home man, he burst out with a chuckle, "Hey, Mo Heng, did you actually cook yourself?" Although it is just a breakfast, it is also a day worth remembering. After all, Mo Heng was busy and couldn''t even eat food, so he would just order a takeaway from time to time. Wherever he had the time and energy, he would cook himself. Mo Heng turned a deaf ear to Chen Qiong''s surprise. He was afraid that the pot would burn. He opened the door and hurried to the open kitchen. He caught a glimpse of the basket in Chen Qiong''s hand and was curious: "What are you carrying?" Chen Qiong put the basket on the marble cooking table: "If you look at it, you will know--" Mo Heng took out two eggs from the refrigerator, knocked hard, and found that something was wrong: "It''s over, the eggs are broken!" Chen Qiong smiled: "That''s a coincidence! It was just right!" Mo Heng threw the broken eggs into the trash can and opened the bamboo basket that Chen Qiong had brought, and found dozens of fresh eggs inside... Why are eggs fresh? Because there is hot chicken **** sticking to it... Mo Heng: "..." This is true, it is better to come early than to come by coincidence! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 229： Ask online, urgent! ! But the eggs that make Xiaotangtang''s breakfast nourished are good eggs! Mo Heng grabbed two eggs and placed them under the faucet. They broke them and put them into the pot. They fried two fragrant egg cakes and placed them on the toast. After eating breakfast, Chen Qiong was still salivating by the smell, and said with sour emotion: "It''s still the smell of home-grown eggs!" Mo Heng: "??? Huh? Where did this egg come from?" Chen Qiong is not the constitution to go to the farmers market early in the morning and buy him fresh eggs! Chen Qiongcha Lemon: "Lao Zhang rushed to his mother-in-law''s house in the country early in the morning and got it for you!" Mo Heng: "!!!" Chen Qiong raised his arms very unfairly: "Speaking of which Lao Zhang''s son is here to serve as an intern assistant for you, after all, it is my help. Why does he only want to give you his own eggs?" That''s it. Mo Heng smiled: "Do you still need to think about it?" Mo Heng warmed up the milk and arranged the breakfast: "I am more popular than you! Sister Qiong, I advise you to reflect on yourself, is it usually too fierce, everyone doesn''t like you!" Chen Qiong: "..." Mo Heng looked at the nutritious breakfast with a sense of accomplishment, took off his apron and asked Tangtang to get up. After a while, Mo Heng came out holding the little milk bag rubbing apricot eyes. Compared to the first meeting on the island, Tangtangs dark brown curls have grown a lot, falling to pieces on his shoulders. This will match the crimson face and confused eyes, so cute. Like a little angel who has just landed in the world, Chen Qiong''s heart has been visualized. After working with Mo Heng for so many years, can Chen Qiong not know Mo Heng''s character? He won''t be more popular than her! Lao Zhang went to the countryside to get some eggs early in the morning. I was afraid it was not for Xiao Tangtang to bring them here! After thinking about this, Chen Qiong was calm. She greeted her with a sly smile: "It''s getting late, Mo Heng, you have to hurry up and eat breakfast, Tangtang, let me feed you..." Unexpectedly, one day, being a breeder for the little guy became the ultimate dream of the people around Mo Heng, and they would come to grab him one by one! Mo Heng was in an unbeautiful mood. But the time is indeed late. The director who is in charge of shooting the commercial today is also the most annoying artist in the circle who is not punctual. He often posts artists who are not willing to cooperate twice on Weibo, and those who make cooperation with him are especially careful. Mo Heng reluctantly handed Tangtang to Chen Qiong. Chen Qiong seemed to have harvested the whole world, and he said without shame: "I have been your agent for ten years, and I finally found my value..." Mo Heng, who was eating toast, almost didn''t choke, "???" "Your dream, isn''t it to become the world''s most valuable ace agent?" Chen Qiong was busy feeding Xiaotangtang for breakfast, watching the little guys cheeks bulging like a cute little hamster, and she couldn''t help showing her crazy aunt smile... "Ace agent or something... How can it bring Tangtang happiness!" If he has superpowers, Chen Qiong can''t wait to give birth to a cute human cub like Tangtang! ! Mo Heng: "..." What if everyone wants to grab Tangtang from me? Ask online, urgent! ! After the meal, Mo Heng changed to Tangtang a cyan check cotton dress with a sling, and matched it with a white puff sleeve shirt. In order to make a good impression on the director, he also changed Tangtangs hairstyle in particular. Instead of tying her with the most convenient little tugging, he braided two small braids around his ears and wore a bow with the same cyan check pattern. Headband I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 230： Don’t like to play cards according to common sense, very wild The literary and artistic style is fresh and chic, with the little guy''s round face and beautiful apricot eyes, it''s so cute! Chen Qiong wanted to applaud Mo Heng! Even if one day Mo Heng is not a celebrity, he will become a child stylist, he will be prosperous! Without further ado, head to the shooting base! Chen Qiong planned the route early in the morning to avoid the congested roads and ensure that Mo Heng would not be late. Who knows, when the car arrived at the creative park where the shooting base was located, the security guard at the door refused to let it go. In the Creative Park, various celebrities often come to shoot, and they are afraid that fans will interfere with the shooting, so the management of entering and exiting the park is particularly strict. Just like Mo Heng came to shoot today, Chen Qiong has already contacted the other party''s company and prepared the shooting record. The other party will negotiate with the security office of the park and let Mo Heng''s nanny car directly... Chen Qiong did not approve of such a small accident. She quickly dialed a phone call to a colleague in the company, confirming that she had sent the shooting record to the other company a few days ago. Chen Qiong asked for the contact information of the person in charge of this matter in the other company. She first called the person''s cell phone, and found that there was no direct connection, and instead called the person''s landline. It rang several times, and finally someone picked it up. Chen Qiong revealed her identity and explained her intentions. The other party was confused and explained that the person in charge had not come to ask for leave today. She was just a colleague at the station next to her, helping to answer the phone. The phone can''t get through, and you just happen to ask for leave today? Professional sensitivity made Chen Qiong immediately aware of something wrong! Someone moved their hands and feet to buy this person, and the design framed Mo Heng for being late! If Chen Qiong guessed correctly, their filming and filing were not sent to the security management office at all! So now the security guards strictly perform their duties and refuse to let them in. After this round of phone communication, a lot of time was wasted. Chen Qiong raised his hand and looked at his watch. There were only ten minutes left before the time set by the director. It must be too late to find someone to communicate with the security management office. In case Mo Heng is late! The director will be furious, and even if it is tracked down, it will only condemn that person as a guilt of confusion and negligence, but for Mo Heng, it is a persecution of a big name and unprofessional criticism! No matter who is behind it! What is the purpose! Chen Qiong can''t let Mo Heng be late! She calmly opened the car door and told Mo Heng: "I have a way to let you in, but...you don''t come down--" Mo Heng: "???" After ten years of cooperation, Mo Heng rarely saw when Chen Qiong collapsed and became helpless. This woman, when Mo Heng met her ten years ago, she had a kind of self-confidence, and she didn''t like to play cards according to common sense. She was very wild. I saw that Chen Qiong pulled the car door, stepped on high heels to get out of the car, and walked to the security guard at the door. As he walked, he quickly took off the rubber band that was tied to the ponytail... Unlike most of the shabby agents in this circle, Chen Qiong attaches great importance to image, and has specially made a huge amount of money to customize a black suit that is both capable and can highlight her good figure. At this moment, she put down her long curly hair like seaweed, took out a red mouth from her pocket, painted a blazing red lips, and deliberately unbuttoned two chest buttons, high-profile and extra **** to the security guard at the door Walked over. Tangtang pulled at the window, curiously holding her little nose against the glass, to see what Chen Qiong was doing... Mo Heng glanced at Chen Qiong''s posture, and said that there must be nothing good. He was afraid of teaching Tangtang badly, and he quickly covered her slick apricot eyes from behind I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 231： Im afraid its not a genius! As soon as I covered it, I heard a scream as expected: "Ah, you stinky rascal, I am in a hurry to enter the door, but not a frivolous woman, you dare to do anything to me" Mo Heng rubbed the ears that were noisy by Chen Qiong''s pretendingly panicked scream, and unexpectedly heard Tangtang''s ignorant little milk voice: "Brother, what is a stinky rascal?" Mo Heng: "..." At this moment, Mo Heng''s cell phone rang. He had to loosen Xiao Tangtang''s small face temporarily, took out his mobile phone, and saw that the caller ID on the screen was Chen Qiong, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched stiffly. The ringtone was as noisy as Chen Qiong''s anxious temper, and Mo Heng hesitated for several seconds before pressing the answer. "Brother, Im Qiongqiong, Im at 680 XX Street, and I was eaten tofu by a security guard, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~" Mo Heng: "..." What a ghost, what a ghost! I''m afraid his agent is not a great dramatist! Before Mo Heng had time to complain, Chen Qiong on the other end quickly hung up the phone. Mo Heng: Today is another day to be a tool man! Outside the car, Chen Qiong had already fastened the buttons on his shirt, folded his hands on his chest, and changed the helpless image of the frivolous little white flower. Sister Yu stepped on the big red high heels with the foot of the security guard. Sentry box, menacing: "Do you know who my brother is?" The security guard is now at a loss by Chen Qiong. This beautiful and seductive woman walked by and said that he would not let it go. She was in the car so hard to breathe, she had a headache and was uncomfortable, and she came down to breathe. As soon as he approached, he fell into his arms. The security boy was so obsessed with his heart that he stretched out his hand to pick it up, but as soon as his hand touched her arm, she screamed and screamed. Not only was he scolded as a stinky hooligan, but now he kept telling people to come and support him! The security guard was panicked. He came here to work because of his hometown relationship. It only took two months to come to Yuncheng. He didn''t know what Dragon Tiger Gang was, and his face paled in fright. Chen Qiong got an inch into the foot and pointed to the nose of the little security guard, "Wait, wait for my brother to come, see if he doesn''t take you off and throw you into the Yunjiang River to feed the fish!" The security guard hurriedly defended himself: "Miss, I didn''t touch you on purpose...I''m afraid you will fall..." Chen Qiong pointed to the monitor on the sentry post: "You said it wasn''t intentional or intentional? It can be seen clearly on this monitor, that is, you acted on me and did not mean it!!" "I..." This is really unclear after jumping into the Yellow River. In order to be able to come here to work, he spent more than 10,000 yuan on favor alone, and now 3,000 yuan a month, except for daily expenses, it would be nice to save 1,000 yuan a month! If things go wrong and his job is not guaranteed, all the money will be spent! The old mother in the family also counts on him to work hard for a few years before going home to build a house and marry a wife! The security guard cried his face: "Miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... You have a large number of adults, forgive me once?" Chen Qiong didn''t really want to embarrass the security guard. She made this move in an imminent way. Seeing that the time had come, she changed her conversation: "Forgive you, you can let us in!" "This..." The little brother suddenly became more difficult. The lady who is complained of harassing will be dealt with. If the vehicle without a permit is released without permission, it will also be dealt with... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 232： The world is weird and weird Chen Qiong gave him a booster: "Don''t worry, you let me in, I will send you the pass within ten minutes, I promise you!" The security guard looked at Chen Qiong helplessly. I thought about it in my heart and opened the door. If Chen Qiong did not lie and chose to let him go, the matter would be resolved. In case Chen Qiong lied, the punishment is the same anyway, the result is not bad! Dereliction of duty is better than harassment when you pass it back to your hometown. As soon as Chen Qiong saw the door opened, he snapped his fingers happily, and said with a smile: "Smart! Don''t worry, I''ll send you the pass right away!" After Chen Qiong finished speaking, he walked quickly to the nanny car. As soon as he got into the car, Chen Qiong **** his hair while confessing to Master Zhang: "Drive quickly." Time was tight, Master Zhang stepped on the accelerator and drove in. When the car came to a stop, Mo Heng ran in with Tangtang in his arms. He was stuck at the time and rushed to the scene. This director Jiang, who is very talented in the advertising industry but is notoriously tricky, has already set his posture and is ready to scold him. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng and Tangtang actually appeared Director Jiang swallowed the country''s curse in depression, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? The makeup artist and stylist hurry up and get ready to start shooting" The staff at the scene had long been accustomed to Director Jiang''s stinky temper, and quickly brought Mo Heng and Tangtang into the dressing room. After Mo Heng sat down, he was relieved. I have to say, if it weren''t for Chen Qiong, I would really be late today! Chen Qiong''s acting skills are truly incredible! With this acting skill, what kind of agent, to be an actor, wouldn''t it be possible to win back an Oscar figure? I was sighing, and heard the hearty laughter of Chen Qiong outside: "Director Jiang, it''s been a long time. Come on, have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself. I remember your favorite is American style? I specially asked the waiter for hot American style. Early in the morning, its better to drink some hot and comfortable, dont you think? Mo Heng smiled. This sister, I really love to invite people to drink coffee for ten years! But for so many years, Mo Heng has been in the circle smoothly, and she really cannot do without her coffee. The little crisis was lifted, Mo Heng relaxed and let the makeup artist put on makeup. Looking aside from the mirror, he saw Xiao Tangtang sitting next to him with his short legs, surrounded by a lot of people, unexpectedly worse than his idol popular? A group of people tried their best to attract the attention of the little guy. There were snacks, dolls, and game consoles... Mo Heng: "..." Doesn''t Switch need money? No one cares about Mo Heng''s makeup, Xiao Tangtang has a little curl on her side, and she can be surrounded by a group of people blowing rainbow farts: "Wow, the baby is suitable for this hairstyle, it looks round and cute~~" "This little head feels great, I want to rub it~~" "I''m gone, I''m gone, what a peerless cutie is this!!" "The world is weird, Tangtang is so cute!" When the filming officially started, almost all the staff squeezed into the scene. Then I saw, wearing a light green sweater and white trousers, refreshing, handsome Mo Heng came out with a little cow! In summer, even if the shooting site is air-conditioned, the cooling effect is very limited due to the large venue and crowds. Adult Mo Heng can feel discomfort in a thin sweater, let alone a three-year-old baby Tangtang. But the little guy cleverly wore the furry little cow jumpsuit prepared by the stylist''s aunt, and even his hands, feet and feet were packed in the pink and tender "cow hoof". The nosebleeds sprouted, but it was really hot. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 233： The skin of a mermaid has a thermostat function Fish live in the water for a long time, afraid of cold and heat, let alone the little mermaid, living in the deep sea with extremely low temperature... Mo Heng asked Tangtang in a worried voice, "Is Tangtang hot?" If its too hot, you might as well untie your clothes and put them on again when the shooting starts. Who knows that Tangtang shook his head, very dedicated: "Brother, I am not hot." Mo Heng was inexplicably moved. This reminded him of many hard-working seniors in the circle! It seems that Tangtang really has the potential to eat this bowl of rice! Mo Heng squeezed Tangtang''s little fat face with affection and admiration, "Tangtang is awesome! But if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your brother, do you know?" Love and dedication is commendable, but Mo Heng still protects the little guy''s health first. Tangtang leaned close to Mo Heng''s ear and told him a little secret: "Brother, Tangtang is not afraid of heat." Mo Heng smiled. He was only a little guy to comfort him, and his heart was warmed by Tangtang, and there was only softness in his heart. But I don''t know that the skin of a mermaid has a constant temperature control function. Regardless of the outside weather and temperature, they can be adjusted to a temperature that makes them comfortable, so even if they wear thick clothes, they will not feel very hot. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang to greet Director Jiang. Director Jiang has extremely high requirements for the shooting and pays great attention to details. He just turned his head to see this handsome idol brother and cute little sister when he turned his head to see this handsome idol brother and cute little sister. The anger in his stomach was completely gone. . I have to say that this brand is too picky. The looks of these brothers and sisters are simply amazing. Mo Heng is well-known. Director Jiang has seen the photos long ago. He didn''t expect that he would be more photogenic than he expected. Both the face and the body are in perfect proportions. It is simply the type of model that advertising directors dream of. As for the little sister of Mo Heng, Director Jiang just glanced at it and understood why the brand would just change the person regardless of Xie Jiang''s feelings! What else is more suitable for milk advertising than a milky cute milk? Xie Yaoyao is pretty, beautiful, and more famous, but her age and appearance are a bit older, and it is impossible to have Tangtang''s full appeal! Especially, this little baby is wearing such thick clothes and doesn''t cry or make trouble, nestled in Mo Heng''s arms, with a pair of apricot eyes, staring at him without blinking, seeing that his face is stinky, and at him. Grinning... Not afraid of him at all! Director Jiang was a little surprised and forced himself to look away and enter the commercial shooting as soon as possible. Generally, when it comes to children''s commercials, directors will choose to start with the children. Because the children''s energy is limited, shooting is a particularly time-consuming, energy-consuming, and repeated performance process. If you don''t shoot as soon as possible, the children will easily consume light and become sleepy, tired, and tired... and the shooting will be forced to stop. However, today''s subject is Mo Heng. With Mo Heng''s reputation and worth, willing to come and help filming is a good thing for the brand. So they specially designed a separate shooting session for Mo Heng, and the required shooting background was built on the basis of today''s advertisement. In other words, it is necessary to finish the filming of Mo Heng before the normal commercial shooting. Mo Heng gave Tangtang to Chen Qiong to take care of him first, and he immediately began shooting. Chen Qiong stood beside him holding Tangtang watching Mo Heng''s filming. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 234： This little cow is so noisy! Tangtang has had the experience of shooting pre-promotional videos for reality shows, and the commercial shooting in front of him is not so new. Her gaze rolled around curiously, and suddenly she found that behind a floor-to-ceiling window a little away from the shooting scene, there seemed to be a pair of children in white sneakers squatting. Huh? ? Tangtang suspected that his eyes were wrong, rubbed his eyes with the child and found that the pair of white shoes were still there. Sure enough, there was a kid squatting behind the curtains! At this moment, the phone in Chen Qiong''s pocket vibrated violently. She freed her hand and took out her mobile phone, glanced at the caller, and forced Tangtang down first. "Baby, you stand here and wait for my sister for two minutes, okay?" Chen Qiong lowered his voice to discuss with Tangtang. No sound is allowed at the shooting scene! This call is very important. Maybe you can find out who is making the trip behind your back today, and Chen Qiong must answer it! Tangtang knew that Chen Qiong had something important, and nodded obediently. Chen Qiong just turned around one step at a time to answer the phone. Tangtang stood obediently for a while, and glanced sideways at the foot under the curtain not far away. He couldn''t restrain curiosity, and staggered over. She wore a jumpsuit with her feet connected, which was much harder than her daily walk. She finally rubbed against the curtain, did not open the curtain directly, but poked her small **** and got into the curtain. Inside the dark curtains, squatting down a little boy hugging his knees, his face full of gloom and indifference. A kid really grew out of the curtains! The little guy waved his pink hooves at the child with great interest: "Hello, my name is Tangtang." Unfortunately, after she said hello, the little boy not only ignored her, but also moved aside with lack of interest, not looking at Tangtang at all. Huh? ? Why is this little brother colder than Huo Zekai? Tangtang, the curious little cow, continued to nudge inside, learning the appearance of a little boy, squatting down, holding his knees, and continuing to ask: "Why are you hiding here alone?" The little boy still ignored Tangtang, and repeatedly hit the wall with the back of his head. Tangtang blinked, she understood. My father used to tell her that there are very powerful humans who can practice iron head skills! The little brother hiding in the curtains in front of me might be practicing iron head skills! So she had big shiny eyes and a childish face, admiringly praised: "You are amazing! Can you teach me?" The little boy who was sitting next to him hitting the back of his head finally stopped, and turned his head to look at Xiao Tangtang with complicated eyes. This little cow is so noisy! He reached out and plugged his ears and hid inside. Xiaotangtang: "???" She looked at the boy''s tightly closed mouth and the impatience in his eyes, and finally understood: "Brother, are you dumb?" She remembered that when she first went ashore, she could not speak. Is the little brother growing out of the curtains just like the mermaid who just came ashore in the sea? As a forward wave, Xiao Tangtangs sense of responsibility suddenly emerged. She took her small pink hoof and pointed to her mouth: "Learn from me, Tangtang~~~~" The little boy who kept frowning his brows stood up, "You are so annoying! Can you stay away from me" Xiaotangtang immediately stood up happily, "Brother, you can talk duck?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 235： Im not blind! It turned out not to be dumb! congratulations! The little boy opened the curtains angrily and rushed out like a bull- Oh, she went ashore from the sea, but she hugged Brother Mo Heng''s thigh, and was not thrown back into the sea. The little brother hasn''t found his thigh yet, so he can''t run around! Out of concern, Tangtang quickly followed up: "Don''t go..." The noise of the two children came into the ears of Jiang, who was filming. He almost subconsciously stood up in anger, turned his head and cursed: "Who is talking, stand up for me" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a one-year-old and a small-child. Two children got out of the curtains and stood on the spot scared by the loud shout. Tangtang walked in a hurry and couldn''t step on her feet firmly. He slammed into the little boy''s back and fell to the ground, like a newborn calf, rolling on the ground. Director Jiang: "..." The staff kindly reminded: "Director, it is your son who speaks!" Director Jiang rolled his eyes silently: I am not blind! I saw that Director Jiang, who was still violent and violent just now, had a face that turned into a spring breeze. He ran to the little boy in fear, squatted down, tidyed up his wrinkled clothes, and asked gently, "Son. Ah, did Dad scare you? Forgive Dad, OK..." Staff next to: "..." After Chen Qiong answered the phone and walked in, just in time for this scene, he was confused. Reached out and stabbed the staff next to him, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" A staff member whispered gossip to her: "That''s Director Jiang''s son Jiang Xiaoya, who has autism. We Director Jiang, we are not afraid of every day, just because of his son..." Chen Qiong took a closer look, not to mention, Jiang Xiaoya and Jiang Dao''s eyebrows are indeed very similar. I didn''t expect Jiang Dao to be very temperamental, but in front of Jiang Xiaoya, he was so gentle and speechless, his voice was louder, as if he was afraid of frightening the child. This would be even more pleasing... It''s a pity for an old father''s beloved son. Chen Qiong looked at him, and his eyes were fierce, and found that Tangtang was actually there and fell into a ball! Chen Qiong was about to step forward and bring the little guy back... Unexpectedly, someone would take her a step faster. Jiang Xiaoya ignored his dad, turned around and helped Xiao Tangtang who had fallen into a tuft. Director Jiang: "..." If this were other children, Director Jiang would at best sigh that the children really love! But this is Jiang Xiaoya! It is important to know that children with autism live in their own world and are not interested in any other people and things at all, let alone caring and curious about other children... In the past few years, Director Jiang and his wife brought Jiang Xiaoya to find many experts at home and abroad. They took turns with various treatment methods, and were helpless with Jiang Xiaoya''s condition. Unexpectedly, in the rest of his life, he actually saw his son lift up the fallen Tangtang! This shows... my son is saved! When Director Jiang looked at Tangtang again, it was as if he saw a life-saving panacea! The straightforward and excited eyes made Xiao Tangtang, who had just gotten up from the ground, almost staggered with fright, and fell back! She now knew that Jiang Xiaoya did not grow out of the curtains, but the uncle''s son in front of her! But what does autism mean? She doesn''t understand it! Why does the uncle think she can cure the younger brother''s autism? She is not a doctor! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 236： help me…… In Tangtang''s puzzled and ignorant eyes, Director Jiang couldn''t help but dance. If it weren''t for the shooting, he would have liked to call his wife immediately and tell her the exciting good news. Director Jiang suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and seemed to care about Tangtang with the same expression: "Are you okay? Didn''t the fall hurt?" Tangtang shook his head obediently. The little girl is also very soft-tempered, and she must not cause her son to be stimulated. Director Jiang looked more and more satisfied, and discussed with Tangtang: "Uncle is going to work, can you help uncle take care of Brother Xiaoya?" Tangtang nodded easily and agreed. Director Jiang stretched out his hand and rubbed Tangtang''s head: "The uncle will ask his brother to you. When the commercial is finished, uncle will invite you to dinner." Upon hearing the meal, Tangtang''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and the look in Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes was like looking at a fat pig''s knuckle. Jiang Xiaoya: "..." When Director Jiang left, Jiang Xiaoya pouted and left Tangtang and ran away. Tangtang remembered Director Jiang''s words, and chased after Jiang Xiaoya and followed. Chen Qiong originally wanted to bring Tangtang back. Seeing that the little girl was chasing Pi Dian Pi Dian, she simply left the two children to play. Anyway, as long as you are in the shooting location and surrounded by staff watching, nothing can happen. Jiang Xiaoya doesn''t like crowded places. If it weren''t for playing in this shooting location since he was a child, the staff are all familiar faces and would definitely not be happy to come. He walked to the second secret basethe bedroom without a word. This is a studio for the bedroom scene, with props for the bed and desk. Jiang Xiaoya stood on tiptoe, reached from the desk until he went out, the little schoolbag his mother had packed up, slipped into the canopy bed. Now, no one will bother him! Jiang Xiaoya curled his mouth, opened his schoolbag, took out his own picture book and paintbrush from it, lay on the ground, spread the picture book, and was about to draw, when he saw a fleshy black shadow in front of him, blocking his light. ... Jiang Xiaoya raised his eyes and happened to meet Shang Tangtang''s small round face tilted his head. The little guy giggled cheerfully, thinking Jiang Xiaoya was playing ghost hunting with her, "Brother Xiaoya, caught you!" Jiang Xiaoya: "..." There is no other secret base to go! Jiang Xiaoya simply took the painting book and the paintbrush, and changed his direction, facing Tangtang. Tangtang learned that Jiang Xiaoya lay down, crawled under the bed with both hands and feet, and leaned in front of Jiang Xiaoya: "Brother, let me paint with you!" Just after speaking, the aunty makeup artist helped her perm the small curls, which fell out of the bow hairpin and blocked her apricot eyes. Tangtang raised a hand, trying to poke her hair away, but her hand was a pink hooves of one-piece, no matter how she poke it, she couldn''t put her hair back into the hairpin. Jiang Xiaoya had already handed out the paintbrush. After a while, he didn''t see the little guy reaching out to take it. He was holding his mouth and was about to get angry. He turned his head and found that the little guy was fighting with his curls... Tangtang''s milky voice: "Help me..." Jiang Xiaoya put down the paintbrush and took the initiative to approach Tangtang, helping her to remove the hairpin first, gathering her cute curls, and then awkwardly pinning the hairpin up. The problem that troubled Tangtang was solved, and the little guy was very happy. He gave Jiang Xiaoya a thumbs up sweetly, and then realized that he had made the gesture. Jiang Xiaoya couldn''t see it at all, and he smiled awkwardly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 237： The little guy has a criminal record Jiang Xiaoya didn''t hold back, and took the initiative to pass the paintbrush. Xiaotangtang took the paintbrush confidently: "Tangtang can paint! Tangtang will show you the painting--" * As soon as Director Jiang started to work, he forgot everything. Fortunately, even though Mo Heng was born as an idol, his expressiveness is definitely not lost to professional actors, so that the always picky Director Jiang did not find the opportunity to curse, and easily finished the personal part. While Mo Heng was applying makeup, Director Jiang asked the assistant: "Where is my son?" The assistant pointed to the bedroom next door: "It''s under the bed!" Director Jiang had been familiar with his son''s behavior and asked, "Where is Tangtang?" Assistant: "Also inside." Director Jiang subconsciously asked: "Xiaoya didn''t chase her out?" The assistant shook his head, "I just went and took a look. The two children are having fun, they are drawing..." Director Jiang couldn''t believe it. He tiptoedly walked to the next studio, squatted down, and looked under the bed, only to see two children with their heads together, Jiang Xiaoya actually allowed Tangtang to paint on his painting book, face and body... Director Jiang''s eyes looked straight. You must know that Jiang Xiaoya''s most precious thing is his painting book. Usually when he draws, he doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him. Jiang Xiaoya''s mother wants to send some fruit in from time to time, and she has to struggle outside the door for a long time... And his painting books are also forbidden objects that Jiang Xiaoya will never allow others to touch. "Director Jiang, what are you doing?" Director Jiang, who was pouting his **** and peeking under the bed, was called from behind and turned his head to hiss in fright. However, the little babies under the bed have already heard the sound. Tangtangs crisp little milk voice came: "Uncle, I''m painting with my brother The little mouth also subconsciously licked the corners of the mouth: You can''t forget the dinner Yo! Hearing Tangtang''s voice, Mo Heng squatted curiously with Director Jiang and probed under the bed Dumbfoundingly asked: "Tangtang, what are you doing under the bed?" Tangtang proudly explained: "I''m painting with Brother Xiaoya." She happily pointed to the paintings on Jiang Xiaoya''s face and body, "Here, and Jie Li...I did it!" Mo Heng: "..." When Mo Heng was just applying makeup, he heard Chen Qiong talk about Jiang Xiaoya, and he was very embarrassed to apologize to Director Jiang: "Director Jiang, I''m sorry, the little guy is naughty, the painting is not correct..." After all, the little guy has a criminal record. Gu Tingwei''s white shirt did not escape her clutches. Director Jiang finally recovered from the shock at this time, concealing his inner joy, and acting as indifferently as possible: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s normal for kids to be lively." A meaningful sigh: "Our Xiaoya, we just need such a lively and lovely kid like Tangtang to bring it along." Mo Heng was only polite as Director Jiang, and Chong Tangtang beckoned: "Come out quickly, let''s go to shoot the commercial! Don''t waste time, cause everyone trouble." Tangtang was summoned by Mo Heng, and immediately put down the pen, crawling like a caterpillar, crawling out from the bottom of the bed. The one-piece cowboy costume on her body was all gray. Mo Heng was helpless, so he asked a stylist for a sticky roller, rolled her from top to bottom, from left to right... The little guy has never played with this kind of hand-held roller. When Mo Heng was sticky, her eyes were chasing the roller, and her little hand naughty grabbing the roller, just like a naughty kitten, playing. It''s so fun. . . I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 238： Natural lens sense After using it, Mo Heng put the roller on the desk and held Tangtang to shoot. Guide Jiang took a few steps and turned around. He saw his son crawling out from the bottom of the bed, picked up the roller, and imitated Mo Heng''s actions just now, sticking dust on his body, sticking and spinning around in circles. Jiang Xiaoya has a habit, as long as he is happy, he will subconsciously go around in circles. Director Jiang looked comforted and sad. God knows how much he wants Jiang Xiaoya to get better, jumping around like a normal child, full of curiosity about the world. * When Mo Heng communicated with the brand on the shooting of the commercial, he told them that Tangtang''s favorite game was ghost hunting. The brand used this as the starting point of advertising creativity when finalizing the shooting with Director Jiang. Ever since, the director briefly communicated the script with Mo Heng, and Mo Heng understood it. He told Tangtang that they were going to play a game of ghost hunting. Sure enough, the little guy is super excited. In order for the little guy to hide in the script, he rehearsed many times in advance. Except for the position under the cabinet in the script, Mo Heng can easily find it no matter where the little guy is hiding. It gave Tangtang an illusion: As long as she hides under the cupboard, Mo Heng can''t find her. In this way, when the filming officially started, Mo Heng didn''t need to explain in advance, Tangtang staggered and ran under the cabinet to hide. Mo Heng appeared in his true colors, pretending not to see anyone, and looking around in the studio. When passing by the brand milk cabinet, I naturally picked up a bottle of milk, walked to the living room, sat down peacefully, and shouted: "Who wants to drink XX milk?" I saw a cute little cow, wearing a fluffy horn hat, running out of the kitchen, giggling, and rushing towards Mo Heng. Mo Heng handed the milk over, she took it with her hands, raised her small head, and gulped it. The horned hat fell down, revealing the child''s curly head and round face. The skin on his face was like milk in his hand, milky and white, super cute. When the children drink milk, their expressions of contentment are enough to impress everyone. The director looked at the perfect picture in the camera and yelled: "Ka" Pass all shots at once! The tasks of Mo Heng and Tangtang were completed ahead of schedule. The two fresh and natural interpretations conquered everyone present and the demanding Director Jiang. It only took less than half a day to shoot a whole day of tasks. This not only saves money for the brand, but the staff can also take a break from get off work early, which is simply a joy to everyone. The person in charge of the brand who witnessed the whole filming process couldn''t help but patted Chen Qiong on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up: "The brothers and sisters of Mo Heng are really good. This time it is really a pleasant cooperation." Chen Qiong has long been accustomed to Mo Heng''s dedication, but he did not expect that Tangtang, who shot the commercial for the first time, was also so powerful, with a natural lens feel. Suddenly, pride emerged, and his mouth was modest: "The main reason is that Director Jiang is very good. Our family Mo Heng and Tang Tang are all exposed." Jiang Dao is determined by the brand, and he praises Jiang Dao''s greatness, that is, he praises the brand in a disguised way. The person in charge of the brand smiled openly. After laughing, I suddenly remembered: "By the way, what you said in the morning, we went to verify, it is indeed that our employees are not cautious in doing things, and did not give the pass. The boss has spoken directly, and he wants to fire him. Mo Heng apologizes, this will never happen again in the future." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 239： Birth of Aquaman Chen Qiong already knew who was behind the incident, and knew it had nothing to do with the brand, and smiled grandiosely: "It''s not a big deal, just don''t delay the shooting." Chen Qiong was so generous, the person in charge of the brand was embarrassed. After talking about Chen Qiong''s attitude to the boss, the boss was determined to expel the person: These little things can''t be done well, and it almost destroyed the cooperation between the brand and the top artists. Will he keep him for the New Year? Chen Qiong sent away the person in charge of the brand, and was about to talk to Mo Heng about the causes and consequences of the incident in the morning. She stepped into the dressing room with her front foot, but she did not expect Director Jiang to follow her behind. In front of Director Jiang, Chen Qiong couldn''t say anything, so she braided Tangtang for fun. Tangtang changed back to her clothes. She had little frying curly hair, which was very suitable for the fluffy little cow one-piece, but she didn''t look refreshing enough when she returned to the little skirt. Chen Qiong braided two braids for her, pinned the clip behind her head, and put on a checkered headband. Dont be afraid of curly hair covering your eyes. It has a French style and is perfect. Tangtang was tilting her head and stinking, suddenly she saw Jiang Xiaoya who was hiding behind the door and secretly looking inside. Tangtang immediately slipped off Chen Qiong''s leg, ran to Jiang Xiaoya, stretched out his hand, and handed Jiang Xiaoya a starry sky lollipop: "Brother, eat candy." It was given to her by the previous staff. Tangtang thought it looked so good that she couldn''t bear to eat it. Jiang Xiaoya hesitated, and reached out to take the lollipop from Tangtang. Director Jiang was talking to Mo Heng about Jiang Xiaoya. Seeing Tangtang giving Jiang Xiaoya candy, Jiang Xiaoya received it, and became more excited: "That''s the whole story. Let me tell you, Mom Xiaoya and I really broke my heart for this child. If this child can recover, it will be worth the price no matter how much we spend." Director Jiang''s request was not excessive. He hoped that Mo Heng could give Jiang Xiaoya a chance to get in touch with Tangtang more. Mo Heng himself didn''t have any comments, but he was afraid... the little guy Tangtang was too busy to entertain him! After all... there are still many people waiting for her to pet! Harm, in this way, Tangtang does not seem to be a little mermaid who knows nothing about the world, but like a sea king of fraternity. Facing Director Jiangs ardent expectation, Mo Heng said: You are serious, I will do my best to help Xiaoya recover. Director Jiang held Mo Heng''s hand, "Thank you, thank you very much. I know that such a request is unreasonable, but I hope you can forgive our parents for their painstaking efforts." Mo Heng couldn''t realize it before, but now... he can actually forgive him, and he even reached out and patted Director Jiang on the shoulder, as if I understood your mood. Jiang Dao suggested that he would like to invite Mo Heng and Tangtang to have a meal at noon. Mo Heng had no reason to refuse, and simply brought Tangtang and Chen Qiong to the appointment. Director Jiang chose a children''s restaurant. After the children have eaten, they can go to the play area next to them to have fun. Jiang Xiaoya has always been uninterested in such amusement areas where children gather, but can''t bear Tangtang''s love for the fun, even the meat can''t even finish eating, so he struggles to run to the amusement area. Mo Heng had no choice but to throw Tangtang into the amusement pool full of balloons. Looking back, Jiang Xiaoya couldn''t wait to turn over the railing and climbed in. Tangtang entered the amusement area, just like a fish entering the sea. He didn''t see the timidity of playing for the first time. He was curious everywhere. When he ran across it, Jiang Xiaoya couldn''t catch up with her, and couldn''t help but return in a hurry. God came and asked Mo Heng for help. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 240： The network leads the way, cherish this fate Mo Heng spread his hands: What can I do. Chen Qiong took the initiative to ask Ying to take care of the children, and let Mo Heng go to chat with Director Jiang. Mo Heng had his own ideas about advertising creativity. Chatting with Director Jiang, he found that many of the two peoples views coincided with each other. They were having a good time. Chen Qiong suddenly came over with his mobile phone... "What''s wrong?" Director Jiang asked curiously. Chen Qiong handed the phone to Director Jiang, "Look at..." I saw a newly registered Weibo trumpet. In the tone of an insider on Weibo, he revealed that Mo Heng was late for Director Jiangs filming scene, and gloated that Director Jiang was about to hang up. After the trumpet, which obviously didn''t have any attention, sent out Weibo, it was quickly reposted by many entertainment big Vs. Because Moheng was involved, only ten minutes later, this Weibo quickly made the hot list, ranking third in popularity. Chen Qiong did not expect the other party to be so uncomfortable, so he posted this Weibo now. I''m afraid I know that Director Jiang will usually hang up the next day, before the matter becomes clear, he will send out first to create momentum to discredit Mo Heng. In this way, even if Director Jiang is not involved tomorrow, he can still say that Director Jiang was dropped by Mo Heng''s public relations. Anyway, he spreads the rumors and runs off his legs. The popularity of Mo Heng will definitely be affected. As the agent Chen Qiong hadn''t spoken yet, Director Jiang was furious! It was so hard for him to find his son''s panacea, and he fell in love with Mo Heng! Isn''t the person who posted the Weibo obviously picking things up? To smear Mo Heng in his name, is it true that Jiang Lingyun is dead? Director Jiang returned the phone to Chen Qiong, "Can you do me a favor?" The tacit understanding of a wise man made Chen Qiong not even ask what Director Jiang wanted to do. Chen Qiong: "Of course." Director Jiang handed his mobile phone to Chen Qiong: "Take a picture with Mo Heng, please!" Chen Qiong immediately understood Director Jiang''s intentions and had to look at Director Jiang with admiration: It is indeed Jiang Datong who dared to publicly list stars on Weibo. Chen Qiong helped them take pictures. Director Jiang immediately posted the photo on Weibo, with an expression of clinking glasses, everything was clear. So Weibo exploded instantly. Jiang Lingyun''s Weibo reached the top of the hot list two minutes later. The following is the exclamation of the crowd eating melons: "I''ll see you, I''ll live a long time, did Jiang Dao and Mo Heng CP?" "The spam marketing account just laughed at people for being late, and yin and yang said weirdly that my brother was going to be hung up by Jiang Dao, right now? "Mo Heng is really hung up! It''s just show, kindness, and love!" "Moheng National Support Association sent a congratulatory message: I wish Jiang Datong and my brother will always be of one mind, a hundred years of good harmony!" "Brother is the first artist to be greeted by Jiang Dao!! Those who spread the rumors, are their faces swollen?" Of course, there are also crooked buildings. "This was actually taken by the original camera!! My brother''s beautiful beauty!!" "Hhhhh, Jiang Dadi''s face is twice as big as his brother, and he is not far from his friends!" "Since then I have learned the P picture~~" "The Internet is leading the way, cherish this fate." Director Jiang looked at these messages dubiously, and asked Chen Qiong, "Is my face really two big Mo Heng?" Chen Qiong laughed out loud, "Do you really believe it?" Director Jiang comforted himself: "Forget it, I want to grow up like Mo Heng, what kind of director should I be!" He touched his face, "Fortunately, I can still rely on talent to eat!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 241： The scumbag really hammered! If there is no such thing as a timely rescue by Director Jiang, this turmoil of public opinion that has been artificially manipulated would have to spend some effort to resolve. Mo Heng raised the cup sincerely and replaced the wine with tea: "Director Jiang, thank you so much for today!" Director Jiang disapproved: "A little effort." Not to mention that Jiang Xiaoya had lost Tangtang, and his condition had a great expression. It was only the friend Mo Heng, Director Jiang also agreed. The two smiled at each other, and only heard a familiar scream coming from the play area next to them. When the three of them were in danger, they got up and rushed to the railing of the amusement area. As a result, Tangtang took Jiang Xiaoya''s hand and slid down the tall slide together. The first time Tangtang played on the slide, his excited eyes were sparkling, as if he had hidden a little star, but Jiang Xiaoya was almost scared to cry. After sliding to the end, Tangtang saw that the little brother was so scared, so he patted the little brother''s shoulder soothingly, immediately turned to the other side of the stairs, twisted his hands and feet and climbed up with his butt, planning to have another round. Director Jiang looked at the poor Jiang Xiaoya with a confused look, and beckoned distressedly: "Xiaoya, come here, father." Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoya glanced at Director Jiang, hesitated for two seconds, like a small tail, followed Tangtang and continued to climb. Director Jiang: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Chen Qiong: "..." Director Jiang shook his head: Before taking Jiang Xiaoya out, Jiang Xiaoya ignored the other children at all. As soon as they came up, he hid away angrily. It''s good now, it has become Tangtang''s little tail, wherever Tangtang goes, even if he doesn''t like a slide, he can''t smash his enthusiasm. Sure enough, Tangtang''s charm is great! After staying in the children''s restaurant for more than two hours, Jiang Xiaoya successfully broke Jiang Xiaoya''s record of playing in public. The two children reluctantly left the difference and went home with the adult. Tangtang was tired from playing, and when he got home, he climbed onto the sofa, snorted and took a nap with his stomach upright. When he arrived home, Mr. Jiang made a special call, saying that Jiang Xiaoya wanted to greet him, but the little guy had seen Zhou Gong early. The scumbag really hammered! Chen Qiong didn''t rush to leave. She talked to Mo Heng about what happened today, and shared the information she had received from various parties in the morning with Mo Heng. These methods are very clumsy, and after a little analysis, the black hands behind them show their deeds. "Today this is just the beginning..." Chen Qiong reminded. Mo Heng patted Tangtang lightly without saying a word. "You have an endorsement that is about to expire soon." Chen Qiong twitched his lips: "Presumably, he is ready to move today. These little moves are just to grab your endorsement and prove his popularity and strength." In this circle of fame and fortune, too many people rely on others to get the upper hand. Pulling is also the best way to improve your status. At this moment, he was eager to put pressure on Mo Heng, and his purpose was obvious. Seeing that Mo Heng has not spoken, Chen Qiong raised his voice depressedly: "Mo Heng, have you listened to me?" As the endorsement of this watch, Mo Heng has been cooperating for several years. Chen Qiong is very familiar with each other''s business. As long as Mo Heng speaks, she will definitely use all means to keep this endorsement. However, Mo Heng made a hissing gesture and motioned to Chen Qiong to lower his voice, not to wake Tangtang, and then lazily, "Since he wants it, let it be!" "Why should you give him your things for nothing?" Chen Qiong asked subconsciously, annoyed by today''s show operation. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 242： As long as you see it, we are bound to win it! Mo Heng smiled suddenly: "Who said I would give it away for nothing?" He raised his head with a bottomless gloom in his eyes: "I can send it, and he must have the ability to swallow it!" Chen Qiong was taken aback, then chuckled. It is indeed the Mo Heng she knew. In this circle, everyone wants to ride on the heads of others to show off. But Mo Heng is not. Mo Heng''s heart is stable and he never easily provokes right and wrong, but if someone sends him to the door to provoke him, he will never let him go. For Mo Heng, such a small character as today is purely touching porcelain! But if you really let it go, everyone will learn how to come and step on it, and there will be no end? Mo Heng held his stomach of bad water, and Chen Qiong was relieved! Thinking, Chen Qiong squeezed the dull face of the sweetly sleeping little guy, and stood up happily: "By the way, the script of that big IP, the film and television agency urged us to give a reply, you have time to see it. , Since they have robbed their heads and come to touch you in various ways, we have to show it..." After speaking, Chen Qiong left. She had to go to the company to report on what happened in the morning, and by the way, give the public relations department a breather, and use the photos sent by Director Jiang to promote it. After all, getting the appreciation of Director Jiang is another good opportunity for Mo Heng to become fans. Failing to spread rumors to the family, but being robbed of the limelight by Mo Heng, just think about it! She had just arrived at the company and received a call from Mo Heng: "Sister Qiong, the IP drama Li Yiren wants to go to, you help me to let the wind go, and I am also interested in it!" Chen Qiong: "!!!" She just talked about it casually, let Mo Heng take a look, and give feedback, so she could honorably refuse. Didn''t expect Mo Heng to be straight forward? ? This is not like Mo Heng''s style! Chen Qiong: "Should you not, for Li Yiren??" Mo Heng smiled: "He? Don''t need it!" Mo Heng didn''t have the energy to suppress an opponent who was inferior to him. After Chen Qiong left, he had nothing to do and went to look at the IP script. At a glance, I fell in love with the male protagonist of this play. This is a rare villain! ! From beginning to end, the male protagonist is using the female protagonist and people around him to achieve the purpose of revenge. In the past two years, Mo Heng could not find a script that could polish him and test his acting skills. This villain male protagonist is simply tailor-made for him! Mo Heng watched with enthusiasm, completely substituting himself into the role, waiting for him to recover quickly, only to realize that it has been a long time since he couldn''t wait to play a role! Since it was Mo Heng''s fancy, Chen Qiong said nothing: "Don''t worry, as long as you fancy it, we are bound to win it!" Mo Heng had just hung up Chen Qiong''s phone and found that an unfamiliar number had called in. He hesitated for a while, pressed answer, and heard Yu Jiaojiao''s cheerful and cheerful voice: "Guess who I am?" Mo Heng: "..." Doesn''t this sister know that her voice is recognizable? "Teacher Yu, how did you go home to rest?" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." There was silence for two seconds, Yu Jiaojiao was very upset: "Why can you guess it all at once? I''m still going to lie to you!" Mo Heng touched his nose, "That''s not because Teacher Yu''s voice is too magnetic, you can hear it right away." It is simply a perfect answer. Yu Jiaojiao was excited to hear that, and stopped tangling with Mo Heng about her voice, and asked Mo Heng: "I heard you made an advertisement with Director Jiang today?" Yu Jiaojiao is afraid that she is not an internet addiction girl! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 243： Great reward for human deceptive behavior! Mo Heng listened to Yu Jiaojiao''s tone: "Are you familiar with Director Jiang?" Yu Jiaojiao proudly showed off: "I have known Director Jiang for many years. I knew you were going to shoot his commercial with Tangtang, so I took Ting Wei to visit the class..." The more Yu Jiaojiao talked about it, the more regretful she was. She only hated not being there today. Otherwise, she would be the first to eat melon for the weird public opinion on Weibo today! Mo Heng''s mouth twitched, "Ms. Yu called me to gossip?" No, no? Does Yu Jiaojiao make a special call to eat melons? ? Yu Jiaojiao chuckled out: "Am I that kind of person? I''m also very busy, OK!" Mo Heng: "..." The answer is yes, will you be scolded? ? Yu Jiaojiao got to the point: "I called you because I have something serious." As soon as I heard that there was something serious, Mo Heng still regarded it as a "good time between you and me" program. After all, the current intersection between the two was the only program. "Ting Wei has his birthday today. I plan to give him a birthday party. Are you and Tangtang free tonight?" It turned out that they were invited to Gu Tingwei''s birthday party! Mo Heng smiled and said, "Of course I am free." Yu Jiaojiao immediately emphasized: "Then you must bring Tangtang with you." Mainly Tangtang got it! Mo Heng is just a tool for carrying a baby! Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "I see, Teacher Yu, don''t worry, I will send Tangtang there on time!" Before hanging up the phone, Yu Jiaojiao specifically told Mo Heng: "Our party tonight is a mermaid theme. Remember to dress Tangtang as a mermaid princess!" Mo Heng: "..." Want a real mermaid, pretending to be a mermaid, to attend Gu Tingweis birthday party? What a great reward for human deceitful behavior! Fortunately, as early as the first time Mo Heng saw Gu Tingwei, he knew Gu Tingwei''s strange preferences, but he was not particularly surprised. Mo Heng glanced at the time. There are only three hours left before the party time Yu Jiaojiao notified. It takes time to buy clothes, dress up, and give Gu Ting unselected gifts... You have to wake up Tangtang quickly and start preparing. He looked back, the little guy pouting his butt, lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly, there was no sign of waking up at all. Mo Heng sat there, poked the little guy''s sleepy cheek, and whispered: "Tangtang, get up, brother takes you out to the mall!!!" The little guy turned a deaf ear, grandma''s snoring was very regular ups and downs... Mo Heng tricked him, scratching the little guy''s white and tender feet, but the little guy quickly shrank his fat feet, hiding his feet under his stomach with amazing softness, still sleeping like a little Maitreya. It seems that I was really tired from playing at noon, and the battery ran out. I am charging now... I didn''t turn it on at all. Mo Heng was worried about how he would wake up the little guy. Suddenly he saw the bananas on the coffee table, and he made a plan. He took a banana, peeled it a little apart, and placed it in front of the little guy''s nose. The refreshing scent of banana floated into the tender nostrils of Tangtang powder, and the little guy arched forward like a suckling pig, sniffed, and subconsciously moved up. Mo Heng held back a smile, holding the banana to the left and right, making the little guy amused his little head simultaneously. Seeing the little guy can''t wait to eat, Mo Heng feeds the banana to the little guy... Snack goods eyes closed, "Awu" bite on bananas, eat satisfied. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 244： You have to eat another banana to calm down! Mo Heng was tempted by holding a banana, thinking that he could wake up this foodie little mermaid a little bit. Who knows that a banana is almost finished, the little guy hasn''t woke up yet? This is... intending to cheat and drink? Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, slapped his big hand on the little guy''s pouting butt: "Get up, I won''t get up, brother will spank!" Before he slapped the little guys ass, he heard the little guy let out a howl of dissatisfaction "Wow~~~" Hey guys, all acting now! ! It must be broken by Chen Qiong! Mo Heng looked helplessly at his hand that was in mid-air, feeling complicated: "I haven''t hit it yet, Tangtang, are you crying early?" Huh? The little girl suddenly opened her big wet eyes, looked at Mo Heng innocently, chirped her mouth, aftertastes the deliciousness of the banana, and then continued to cry "uuuuuu". She didn''t cry early! She screamed out of bed! ! You have to eat another banana to calm down! In order to prevent her brother from seeing that she was crying without tears, the little guy sat up pretentiously, rubbing her eyes with her chubby hand, as if crying very miserably, crying while staring at the banana on the coffee table. Tangtang''s careful thought, Mo Heng could see clearly. I want to come to the little guy to have fun at noon, not eating much, this will be hungry. Just eat bananas, not hungry. Mo Heng: "Banana and Brother''s Love Fried Rice, which one would you choose?" Tangtang suddenly forgot to cry, put down her chubby hand, her eyes were gleaming, and she swallowed, and responded positively: "Fried rice~~~" Mo Heng stretched out his hand and rubbed the curly hair of the little guy''s head: "Then elder brother is going to make you fried rice, you can wait a while." Tangtang salivated, put his hands on his short legs and nodded. When Mo Heng left, she crawled off the sofa and ran into the bathroom. Mo Heng took out the eggs and ham from the refrigerator, turned around, and found that there was no chubby figure on the sofa. Putting things down, I was about to look for it, and heard the sound of splashing water in the bathroom... Mo Heng: "..." He tiptoedly walked out of the bathroom, took a look inside with the probe, and saw that the little guy skillfully turned on the faucet of the bathtub and was lying on the side of the bathtub, happily waiting for the bathtub to be filled with water. Seeing that the little guy shook his head and hips happily, Mo Heng simply let her go. Anyway, before going out, she will have to remove the light makeup on her hair and face, and let her wash herself first, which is fine. Here, Mo Heng wears an apron, handsome and neat scrambled eggs and ham fried rice, full of aroma. Over there, Tangtang jumped into the bathtub, turned back into a fish body, and swam around happily, uncomfortable. Mo Heng prepared the fried rice and took it directly to the bathroom. The little guy smelt and swam over, his mouth grew large and he waited for Mo Heng to feed, like a young bird waiting to be fed... Mo Heng is a father and a mother. After feeding the little guy, he fished out from the bathtub, dried his hair and fish tail, and put on a comfortable T-shirt with Miki ears and strap jeans with Miki elements. . The little guy ate and drank enough and played with water, and his spirit has been fully recovered. Watching Mo Heng go to the cloakroom, she also staggered to follow, pointing to a white shirt in the transparent closet, and enthusiastically recommending to Mo Heng: "Brother, this one is handsome!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 245： Humans make choices! Mo Heng is worried about what to wear when going out! Suddenly looking at the one recommended by Tangtang, he suddenly chuckled. No wonder the little guy recommended this shirt! It is because behind this shirt, there is a very large Miki head, which is a collaboration model of the designer brand. After it was sent, he has not worn it. Tangtang wants to wear the same style with herself! If Mo Heng is not satisfied with such small requirements, is he still a human? Under Tangtang''s earnest gaze, he deliberately stretched out his hand and took off another yellow checkered shirt next to it: "This one is good, I like it very much." Tangtang suddenly pursed his mouth, and shook his head in loss. The little fat on his cheek trembled to express his dissatisfaction. Mo Heng smiled and hung the yellow checkered shirt back, "I lied to you, brother wears the one you chose~~" Tangtang suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, jumping and jumping in the cloakroom really unhappy. Looking in the full-length mirror suddenly, he found that Mo Heng had taken off his T-shirt and was buttoning his white shirt one by one... Tangtang was no longer the little mermaid who had just emerged from the sea and had no vision. She pointed to the undulating lines on Mo Heng''s chest and boldly called out its name: "Abs!!" Mo Heng had been in the village for several days, but his face and neck were okay. On the contrary, his chest muscles and abdominal muscles, which were not visible all year round, had darkened in color, making the lines more hale and manly. Mo Heng was actually a little shy when he was pointed so sharply by Tangtang, and the buttons on his hands accelerated. When Mo Heng put on his shirt, the two stood in front of the full-length mirror that occupied half of the wall, as if they were wearing parent-child clothes. Pair it with the same hat, sunglasses and mask. I dont know, but I thought it was the trendy dad traveling with the cute baby! Sure enough, as soon as Mo Heng was holding Tangtang Fu at the mall, he was watched. Fortunately, he pressed his hat very low and covered his mask tightly. Everyone did not recognize him. They just sighed and looked envious, saying that when they have a child, they will let their husband and baby dress up like this! And those mothers who already have children pointed to Mo Heng and disliked the husband who only played mobile phones next to him: "Look at people, bring your baby out to go shopping, you will see you again..." Mo Heng was killed many times by the eyes of his compatriots along the way. Since his debut, Mo Heng has rarely visited the mall. Even if he did, he only participated in brand activities, and he had hardly been out alone. He hugged Tangtang in a big circle aimlessly, and almost turned himself fainted, only to find a fairly large children''s merchandise store. Daily necessities, clothes, toys, etc. are all available in the store. In order to save time, Mo Heng directly asked the clerk if he had mermaid costumes. The clerk took Mo Heng to the dance party dressing area, where a row of beautiful princess dresses hung. There are not only mermaids, but also Snow White, Princess Belle, Princess Ann, Princess Aisha... Tangtang has no interest in mermaid skirts, but she likes princess dresses with bright colors and various sequins, crystals, and tulle. She is dazzled. Mo Heng knelt down and asked the little guy, "Which one do you like?" Humans make choices! Little mermaid princess, I want it all! Tangtang raised his head, pointed at the red, yellow, green, blue, and purple princess dresses, and made a difficult "pop" sound. At this moment, a black card suddenly appeared in front of Mo Heng''s eyes and handed it to the shopping guide lady who brought them to the prom area: "I want all of these!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 246： Contracted the entire fish pond! Mo Heng: "..." When he looked back, he saw that Mo Qishan appeared behind them at some unknown time, with several senior executives in suits and leather shoes. Mo Heng lowered his voice and shouted in surprise, "Dad? Why are you here?" Mo Qishan looked contemptuously: "This is my mall, why can''t I be here?" Mo Heng: "..." Mohs Group has many industries involved, and Mo Heng never thought of going home to inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes, so naturally he did not pay attention to the specific industries. Moqishan is very cool. Suddenly descended like a god, he stole Mo Heng''s limelight and contracted the entire fish pond! This brat now knows to go to the entertainment industry, thanks! ! At least half of the shopping malls in Yuncheng are now run by their Mo family! If you honestly inherit your fathers inheritance from your family, you will have to work hard to look at other peoples faces, and you will be directly posted on Weibo for things like being late. Yes... Ever since Tangtang became available, Mo Qishan has even downloaded Weibo and registered a small account to follow Mo Heng''s activities every day. Recently, he became obsessed with a Weibo Xiaozhuan. It should be the staff of the parent-child show that Mo Heng participated in. From time to time, he will post some pictures of Mo Heng and Tangtang on Weibo. Mo Qishan will even pretend to be a fan of Mo Heng and urge this Weibo Xiaozhuan to post more cute pictures of Tangtang. Now, he is about to become an internet addicted teenager and cannot do without Weibo. Today at noon, I was having dinner with my partner. I was abruptly watching Mo Heng''s hot search... Mo Qishan didn''t sympathize with Mo Heng very much, he just missed Tangtang a bit. Unexpectedly, when I visited the mall in the afternoon, I ran into two brothers and sisters shopping! Tangtang was very happy when he saw Moqi Mountain, turned around and threw on Moqi Mountain''s lap: "Baba~~~" Mo Qishan hugged Xiao Tangtang, affectionately tied her little face with stubble. Tangtang giggled, stretched out a small fat hand, and opened Mo Qishan''s old face. The executives standing behind them were shocked! Where did the little princess come from, dare to fan Moqi Mountain? Moqishan was so happy that he was fanned! Listen to the little princess calling the chairman''s father. When did the chairman give birth to a daughter? Become a daughter slave? No wonder that the patrol was well just now, and the chairman Sayazi ran here. Someone who didn''t know thought that the chairman was robbed and almost wanted to call the police! Mo Qishan looked at Tangtang''s cover tightly, resenting Mo Heng: It is said that the child is not suitable for Mo Heng! Yao Tangtang lives with him. As for the hot weather, is it like this? For this reason, Mo Qishan deliberately asked Tangtang: "Are you hot, good treasure? Do you want Dad to take you around?" Mo Qishan especially emphasized: "With Dad, you don''t need to wear a hat, sunglasses, or a mask. Dad will buy everything you like!" As a result, Tangtang told him with certainty: "Dad, I am not hot." Mo Qishan: "..." He scolded Mo Heng angrily: "Did you give me Guaibao ecstasy soup? How could she not be hot when dressed like this?" Mo Heng''s instigation of Mo Qi Mountain has long been strange, and he is particularly indifferent: "Tangtang said that it is not hot, then it is not hot, Dad, your method is useless to Tangtang." Mo Qishan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. In front of his subordinates, he was not easy to have a seizure, so he said to Tangtang, "Daddy bought you all those clothes just now. Do you like Baoxi?" Tangtang put his arms around Mo Qishan''s neck and gave him a sip, and the kiss was full of saliva: "I like it." For this kiss, Mo Qishan can now be on the battlefield. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 247： A gift for Ting Weis brother He hugged Tangtang around the store: "What else do you like? Tell your father that he will buy everything for you!" Mo Heng helped his forehead and caught up with him to explain: "We are not here to shop, but we are going to attend a birthday party temporarily. Buying a skirt is enough." Mo Qishan immediately retorted: "My daughter of Mo Qishan, how could it be possible to buy only a skirt!" He told Tangtang: "Guaibao, you choose one to wear to the birthday party, and I will send them home for the others..." Needless to say, it was definitely not sent back to Mo Heng''s house, but to Mo Garden. After all, Mo Qishan won''t kill the child''s heart! Unable to let Mo Qishan succeed, Mo Heng started a tug-of-war with Mo Qishan: "Tangtang, let''s hurry up, Ting Wei''s birthday party is about to begin." When I heard that it was Gu Tingweis birthday party, Tangtang suddenly became anxious, learning from Mo Heng: "Hurry up~~" Mo Heng smiled but said nothing: "After choosing clothes, we still have to choose a gift for Brother Ting Wei. What gift does Tangtang want to give Brother Ting Wei?" Tangtang didn''t know what a gift was, so Mo Heng patiently explained to her: "The skirt that Dad gave you is called a gift." Tangtang tilted her head, thought about it, and declared happily, "Tangtang knows, Tangtang will choose a present for Ting Wei brother." Mo Heng rubbed Tangtang''s little head: "Tangtang is so good." I have to say that Tangtang is really smart. After Mo Heng told her about the target task, she slipped out of Mo Qishan''s arms and ran around the store to choose. Mo Qishan followed Tangtang, although he was ready to swipe his card to pay. Mo Heng couldn''t squeeze into the two-person world of Moqi Mountain and Tangtang, so he simply chose a set of biological science books for Gu Tingwei as a gift. After a while, Tangtang hugged a packed oversized gift box and hugged it in front of Mo Heng. Mo Heng looked at the box Tangtang was holding over, and faintly felt something was wrong: "Tangtang, is this the gift you picked for Brother Ting Wei?" Tangtang nodded. Mo Heng looked at the box again: Why is it so like a box for clothes? But its okay to give clothes. There is a boys'' area next door, maybe Tangtang chose a handsome knight outfit for Gu Tingwei! Mo Heng didnt doubt that he had him. He packed the gift box with a bag, and took Xiao Tangtang to the locker room of the store. She changed into her favorite princess Aishas ice and snow dress, and put her on her round little head. Created a small crown of the same style. The little guy walked out of the locker room cutely and lovingly, Mo Qishan and his senior management team were lined up on both sides, applauded and welcomed with earthy taste. Mo Heng hurriedly took Tangtang away from the scene on the excuse that the time was too late. * In order to create a surprise, Yu Jiaojiao did not hold a birthday party at home, but instead contracted the back garden of a hotel not far from her home, which was beautifully decorated. Du Hang was responsible for setting up the scene. When he heard Yu Jiaojiao said that he was going to have a mermaid-themed birthday party, he thought Yu Jiaojiao was teasing him. After all, this really coincides with his previous creativity. In terms of his last time results. Gu Tingwei is not interested in mermaid parties, drag shows, and so on! Otherwise... He played so realistically, Gu Tingwei just wanted to kick him out Du Hang wanted to speak but stopped trying to persuade Yu Jiaojiao to change the subject, but Yu Jiaojiao had a sense of belonging and turned a blind eye to Du Hang''s allusions. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 248： Madams courage is fatter again Du Hang really had no choice but to follow Yu Jiaojiao''s command and set up the scene. In case the young master walks in, there is only surprise and no joy, and he will run for the best, and run as far as he can. Du Hang was guarding his cell phone nervously. When he heard a call from the institute saying that Gu Tingwei had left the institute and was about to go home, he rushed to Yu Jiaojiao with excitement: "Madam, the young master has gone out, and has gone home!" Yu Jiaojiao was also nervous because of Du Hang, and took a deep breath, "Tell the driver, just drive here!" Du Hang nodded repeatedly: "I have already said it!" Yu Jiaojiao took two steps left and right, and asked Du Hang, "You said Ting Wei won''t be angry, right?" After all, since childhood, Gu Tingwei was very resistant to the surprises Yu Jiaojiao had made. Du Hang touched his head, very hesitant: "No, it''s hard to say!" Yu Jiaojiao took another deep breath, comforting herself: "Don''t worry! Ting Wei won''t be angry with me this year!" Du Hang subconsciously asked: "Why?" Yu Jiaojiao is very confident: "The current Tingwei is no longer the previous Tingwei..." Du Hang: "..." Isn''t it a reality show that has been out for a few days? Gu Ting hasn''t come back, I can''t see any changes! As Yu Jiaojiao said, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and looked out for a few moments: "Why haven''t they come yet" Du Hang panicked: "Who?" At the party Yu Jiaojiao hosted this year, there are guests coming? ? Then the young master of his family can''t go straight away? You know that when Gu Ting was less than three years old, Yu Jiaojiao was hiding from him and called Master Tang over... As a result, the black face of the young master... Du Hang was afraid that Gu Tingwei would fight with a few naughty young masters on the spot. I haven''t seen her for a week, and the lady''s courage is fattening again. Du Hang looked down at his feet: Why didn''t he wear sneakers? I''m not running fast later, my life is worrying! Just thinking about it, a nanny car parked at the gate of the garden, and the tall and handsome young man walked down holding a cute little dumpling. Du Hang rubbed his eyes to confirm that he was right. This young man is exactly the idol star Mo Heng who everyone in Yuncheng knows about. When Yu Jiaojiao saw Mo Heng, stepping on ten centimeter high heels, she could walk vigorously: "Mo Heng, you can come--" Mo Heng came with a pinch of time. It should have arrived early. Why did you hear Yu Jiaojiao''s tone as if she was late? "Don''t the party start at seven? Did I remember it wrong?" Yu Jiaojiao smiled: "You remember correctly, I''m hoping that Tangtang will come quickly!" She took the cute little dumpling from Mo Heng''s arms and loved it so much: "Tangtang is so beautiful today, like a little princess." Tangtang said innocently, "Tangtang is the little princess!" Yu Jiaojiao asked, "So what kind of princess is Tangtang today?" Mo Heng thought that Tangtang would say that he was a "little mermaid princess", thinking that today is also a drag party, everyone wouldn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t stop. As a result, Tangtang replied very well: "I am Princess Aisha." It is rare that she remembers that the dress she wears belongs to Princess Aisha! Such a smart little cute, Yu Jiaojiao just wanted to love her well, holding Tangtang and walking to all kinds of beautiful cakes, giving her the same taste. The little guy took a small cake in one hand, and while eating, he looked around curiously and found that the entire park was decorated like a milky way, with flashing lights everywhere, and various cute animal lights... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 249： This is not my home Tangtang couldn''t wait any longer, stepping on his small thick legs, struggling to the ground. Yu Jiaojiao put her down, and the little guy played happily in the garden like a kite with a broken string. After a while, Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan also came. Coincidentally, Yu Xiaoxuan actually wore Princess Anna''s dress. When the two children met, they immediately danced happily. The first Tangtang was already familiar with the environment. He took Yu Xiaoxuan to eat cakes and shared his favorite swing with Yu Xiaoxuan. The two sat on the swing hand in hand, letting Yu Hao push them behind, giggling happily all the time. Du Hang was shocked. It turns out that the guest invited by the lady this time is not from the Gu family, but a new friend? But the young master does not like the character of children! Especially the little pink dumplings on the swings, who look only two or three years old, cute and cute, the master will definitely think that such a child is too troublesome! Du Hang was sad, and he turned his phone navigating unintentionally, and suddenly turned pale with fright. He walked quickly to Yu Jiaojiao, who was chatting with the guests, and whispered: "The car is coming soon." Yu Jiaojiao turned around and glanced at Xiao Tangtang who was singing happily with a smile, and her heart became more calm. She asked Du Hang to bring the firework tubes and distribute them to everyone. "Ting Wei is coming soon, let''s find a place to hide first and give him a surprise!" Yu Jianrong came with his wife. Mrs. Yu is not very familiar with everyone. She stood there silently. Seeing that Yu Jianrong took the firework tube very actively, she was already eager to try, and silently twisted him: "You Not a kid anymore..." Yu Jianrong smiled: "Isn''t this playing with the kids!" Yu Jiaojiao also said: "Yes, there is no one else tonight, just a few of our friends are lively." In a word, Madam Yu is also his own. From the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Yu doesn''t like being with people in the entertainment industry. Just a neighbor, Huang Xinyan, has already made her tired. Tonight, Yu Jianrong tried to persuade him to follow him for a long time. After all, Yu Jiaojiao had invited Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao. If the two of them don''t come to take care of the child, is it possible that Yu Jiaojiao should take care of her herself? Yu Jianrong and Mrs. Yu, who originally thought there were many guests, only found out when they came...just like Yu Jiaojiao said, they only invited a few friends over. Finding that Yu Jiaojiao is much easier to get along with than Huang Xinyan, Madam Xu finally relaxed her mentality, and went into hiding with her husband. Yu Jiaojiao took Yu Xiaoxuan and Tangtang to hide behind the bushes closer to the door. Mo Heng took Yu Hao and hid in the opposite position. Yu Jianrong and Mrs. Yu hide behind the dessert table a little far away. Within a moment, Gu''s car stopped at the garden gate. The driver reminded Gu Tingwei: "Master, here it is." Gu Ting didn''t take a look outside and was very calm: "Uncle Chen, this is not my home." Gu Tingwei has a high IQ and is cautious. Even if he is sitting in his car, he always maintains his sense of reason. The driver was immediately embarrassed. The wife only asked him to send the young master here, but she didn''t tell him why, and he couldn''t tell why. Fortunately, Yu Jiaojiao knows her son very well. In order to prevent Gu Tingwei from getting out of the car even if she came, she specially sent Du Hang to come and pick up people. Du Hang knocked on the door. Gu Ting did not roll down the car window. "Master, madam and sir, waiting for you inside..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 250： I want more! Weird! Gu Tingwei glanced around, and immediately noticed the different atmosphere in the garden. The lights hanging on the trees almost illuminate the sky above the garden. This technique... is really what his mother can do. Yu Jiaojiao has always liked this flamboyant and dreamy configuration. Gu Tingwei knew it, and coldly rejected Du Hang: "No, you just said I''m going back first!" Du Hang: "..." Although Gu Ting did not respond, Du Hang had already guessed it. No matter how... if he can bring Gu Tingwei in, maybe he won''t work in the next second. So Du Hang pulled the car door with all his strength, "Master~~~You cant go, Master~~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." Du Hang turned around and took a look, helplessly confessing to Gu Tingwei: "Master, why don''t you go in and take a look? I will let Uncle Chen wait for you at the door, if you don''t like it, come out again" Du Hang''s words are all for this... "Furthermore... It''s not easy for Madam to prepare these..." Not unmoved by the care of Gu Ting, Du Hang continued his efforts: "Madam also invited a few children...You are leaving" Before the words fell, Gu Ting hadn''t left. Du Hang was stunned to let the car open. He saw that Gu Tingwei got out of the car eagerly, took two steps, then stopped abruptly, turned his head, and asked him, "How am I wearing this suit? Isn''t it handsome?" Du Hang: "???" Gu Tingwei''s wardrobe is all the same white shirt and small suit. Is there any difference between this suit today? And... the young master who has always been addicted to learning, actually started to care about his face? Ask him if he is handsome? Du Hang nodded fiercely: "Handsome! Handsome! Master, when you grow up, you must be more handsome than Mo Heng!" Before Gu Ting heard it, he smiled suddenly: "Here is he? Did he bring a little girl?" Did Gu Ting guess all this? Du Hang was dumbfounded, afraid to speak. Gu Tingwei was in a good mood, changed his seriousness and stubbornness, and walked lightly towards the garden. Du Hang followed: "Master, wait for me" As soon as the two entered the door, they were sprayed with fireworks. "Happybirthday~~~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." He wiped a handful of fireworks from his eyes and opened his eyes to see that Yu Jiaojiao took Yu Xiaoxuan and Tangtang around him, laughing staggeringly... Tangtang had no energy and couldn''t turn the fireworks. Seeing that both Yu Jiaojiao and Yu Xiaoxuan sprayed them, she didn''t spray them, so she had to imitate the sound of the fireworks and imitated him "poof, poof, poof". Gu Ting was not cute anymore. He ignored the fireworks on his body, squatted down, and took the fireworks tube from Tangtang''s hand: "Brother Ting Wei can help you open it, okay?" Tangtang nodded happily, and leaned back in Gu Tingwei''s arms. Gu Tingwei helped her unscrew the firework tube and grabbed her chubby hand. Together, the two released firework... The ribbons and gold powder descended one after another. Tangtang happily released the firework tube, opened his arms to catch the sky full of ribbons, happily like a 100-ton whale. Gu Ting did not see that Tangtang liked it, so she stretched out her hand and asked Yu Jiaojiao: "Mom, is there any more? I want it!" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Yu Jiaojiao turned to look at Du Hang. Du Hang was also dumbfounded, and finally came back to his senses, "Yes! I''ll take them!" After finishing speaking, he brought a box of firework tubes from behind the tree. Gu Ting Weiguang accompanied Xiao Tangtang to play the gift tube for more than half an hour. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 251： Outrageously active Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan were also exposed, and they had enough of this stuff all at once. Yu Jiaojiao looked at the time. She also made an appointment with Mo Yun, and when their mother and son arrive, they can cut the cake. Unexpectedly, when the time came by every minute, Mo Yun and Huo Zekai were too late. Mo Heng learned that Yu Jiaojiao was waiting for Mo Yun, so he made a call with Mo Yun, but he didn''t get through, so he called Mrs. Mo. The phone was connected, but Mrs. Mo said, Niang Mo Yun, followed Huo Yingdong for a candlelight dinner. Mo Heng: "??? Huo Yingdong is still there?" Wasn''t that the guy who shouted that the time was urgent last night and wanted to rush back to Yuncheng? Why are they still relying on their Mo family now! Mrs. Mo reminded: "What do you say, Dongzi is also your brother-in-law anyway, I want to accompany Yun''er and Kaikai more!" Mrs. Mo didn''t know about Mo Yun and Huo Yingdong. Mo Heng couldn''t explain. While Mo Heng called, Mrs. Mo asked, "When will Tangtang Guaibao take me to the hospital?" Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. Mrs. Mo stayed in hiding for many years and refused to go to the hospital for a thorough examination. This Tangtang became unbelievably active when he started. Strike while the iron is hot, Mo Heng promised: "I will take you there tomorrow morning, don''t you want to run away!" Mrs. Mo was happy, and her focus was: "You can see Tangtang tomorrow!" Mo Heng hung up the old lady''s phone and said to Yu Jiaojiao, "Dayun doesn''t seem to be a late person. I guess she may be in an emergency situation and will not be able to come for a while." Yu Jiaojiao nodded in loss: "I guess so." However, Yu Jiaojiao''s imagination is richer: "I have been unable to contact her, could something happen? Shall we call the police?" Mo Heng touched his nose: "That''s not necessary." I was taken by the "ex-husband" to a candlelight dinner. Mo Heng said something badly, so she persuaded Yu Jiaojiao to put down the idea of ??calling the police and watched the children drooling around the beautiful three-layer cake, Yu Jiaojiao told Du Hang to light the candle. Gu Tingweis seventh birthday. On the top layer, seven candles are inserted, plus a Q version of Gu Tingwei''s fondant. The Q version of Gu Ting is not wearing a white shirt and black pants, sitting on the edge of the cake, so cute. Tangtang pointed to the Q version of Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei~~" The three-tiered cake is twice as tall as Tangtang. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and asked with a smile, "Do you like Brother Ting Wei on the cake, or Brother Ting Wei?" The little guy''s mouth is sweet, and the milky voice announced milkyly: "I like it all." Yu Jiaojiao smiled badly: "Auntie, will you give Brother Ting Wei to you?" Tangtang thought that Yu Jiaojiao was talking about the Q version on the cake, and she immediately clapped her hands happily: "Okay! Tangtang wants it!" Standing in front of the cake, Gu Tingwei, who was about to make a wish, blushed silently. Yu Jianrong reminded: "If you don''t make a wish, the candle will drop into the cream!" Madam Yu hit him with an elbow and said, "You hate it, it ruins the atmosphere!" Madam Yu gently reminded Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, we can start!" Everyone calmed down, watching Gu Tingwei standing in front of the cake, holding his hands together and putting them between his forehead, a few seconds later, he blew out the candles with a pop. Yu Jiaojiao asked curiously: "Son, what wish did you make?" Gu Tingwei: "If you say it, it won''t happen." Yu Jiaojiao scratched her head: "Well then..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 252： Open the gift, and your hands shake! Yu Xiaoxuan stood on tiptoe and asked, "After Brother Ting Wei has made a wish, will we be able to eat cake?" Yu Jianrong held Yu Xiaoxuan up, "You greedy cat, you know how to eat!" Yu Xiaoxuan pouted her mouth and explained: "I don''t want to eat it myself, I want to cut a cake for my sister!" Madam Yu smiled and squeezed Yu Xiaoxuan''s face: "Our younger sisters will all become older sisters!" Yu Xiaoxuan raised her chin proudly: "Of course! I''m the older sister, I want to take care of the younger sister Tangtang!" Madam Yu couldn''t help sighing: "Baby, you have been out for a few days, and suddenly you have grown up to be sensible! Mom is very happy for you." Yu Jiaojiao also said: "You don''t know, Xiaoxuan was obedient when we were shooting, and took good care of Tangtang. Your family tutor is really good, and you have two kind and lovely children." Mrs. Yu is a housewife, and her greatest contribution to the family is raising children. It is of course happy to hear people praise her for raising the child well. And Yu Xiaoxuan found that as long as she treats Tangtang well, she is very happy, and the adults will especially like her! Yu Xiaoxuan silently swears that she will do more to Tangtang! They are all wearing the skirts of "The Snow Queen" tonight, they are sisters of tacit understanding! Before cutting the cake, Mo Heng suggested that Gu Ting not open the present first. Everyone took out all the gifts for Gu Tingwei. Gu Ting did not dismantle the same. The gifts everyone gave were very carefully, and they were all according to his preferences... What dinosaur model~ Biological science books~ A difficult puzzle~ Finally, Tangtang''s gift was removed. When Mo Heng put the gift in Gu Tingwei''s hand, he deliberately said, "Tangtang personally picked this for you. I didn''t even see what it was!!" Speaking of it, there is a little jealousy. I hope that Tangtang will be so **** his birthday. Gu Ting had not heard that Tangtang picked the gift himself, and Mo Heng didn''t even see it. His heart was ups and downs! Isn''t he the first person to see Tangtang''s gift when he opened the box! Gu Ting didn''t think about it, but actually became nervous, and his hands trembled slightly. He opened the bow of the package layer by layer, unable to contain his excitement. After unwrapping the small pink floral wrapping paper, I couldn''t wait to open the lid. The next second, it closed again quickly. Yu Jiaojiao was still waiting to see what good things Tangtang had picked, but she had seen everything. The first time her son opened the present, his hands were shaking! It''s a pity that Sadhu didn''t see it, and Gu Tingwei actually closed the box again! Don''t bring such fun! Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Son, what did Tangtang give you? Open it up and let us have a look!" Gu Tingwei refused as calmly as possible: "This is a gift from Tangtang, so I can keep it away! No need to... show it!" That''s right! But everyone craned their necks, waiting to see Xiao Tangtang''s gifts! Gu Ting''s failure to do so is too stingy! Yu Jianrong echoed: "Ting Wei, just open it and let us have a look! It''s not a mysterious thing!" Mrs. Yu stabbed Yu Jianrong and said in a low voice: "This is a gift from the family. It is up to him to decide whether to open it or not. Don''t mix it up." Yu Jianrong touched his nose: "I''m just curious!" Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao were also very curious and craned their necks without seeing anything. Yu Xiaoxuan ran to ask Tangtang, "Tangtang, what gift did you give Brother Ting Wei?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 253： No, you dont want to! Everyone suddenly looked at Tangtang quietly. Tangtang was about to speak, but Gu Tingwei suddenly covered her mouth. Tangtang: "I think..." Gu Tingwei: "No, you don''t want to!" And when Gu Ting didn''t cover Tangtang''s mouth, Yu Jiaojiao curiously opened the gift box, and suddenly chuckled. Gu Tingwei: "..." Mom! ! Everyone leaned over to take a look and was amused. What Tangtang gave to Gu Tingwei was actually a princess dress of Snow White! A blue satin top, a yellow fluffy skirt, a red bow headdress and a red cloak... Yu Jiaojiao: "Hahahahaha, son, see, isn''t this the one you wore when you were a kid? It seems that I have a unified vision with Tangtang!!" Gu Tingwei: "..." Very good, now there is no need to cover the little guy''s mouth! Xiao Tangtang, who returned to freedom, stretched out her chubby hand and hooked Gu Tingwei''s long fingers: "Brother Tingwei, do you want to wear it with us?" Gu Tingwei: "..." Really... I don''t want to celebrate my birthday anymore! The other children are one year older after their birthdays. When it comes to Gu Tingwei: My heart is old again! Yu Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and laughed so much that she patted Tangtang''s cute little head when she was over, "Sister Tangtang, how can you give Tingwei a skirt? Boys can''t wear skirts?" Tangtang was very puzzled: "Why?" This can stop Yu Xiaoxuan. Why can''t boys wear skirts? She looked towards Yu Hao subconsciously. The alarm bell in Yu Hao''s mind had already made a heroic sacrifice of Gu Tingwei. He was shivering now, fearing that these two little girls would join him in the end. "Yes! Boys can''t wear skirts!" Yu Hao said very positively. Yu Jiaojiao watched a few children discuss the topic of wearing skirts, and walked over and said: "Boys cant wear skirts. Its a gender stereotype. Aunt Yu thinks whether you wear skirts or not depends on whether you like beautiful ones or not. The skirt has nothing to do with whether you are a boy or a girl." Several children were very ignorant. Tangtang shook Gu Tingwei''s hand knowingly, then raised his head and asked, "Brother Tingwei, do you like wearing skirts?" Although I didn''t understand the others, Aunt Yu said that if you like to wear it, you can wear it! Gu Tingwei looked at Xiao Tangtang, whose eyes were pure and pure, and got tangled up. This Snow White dress is a birthday present from Tangtang. If you don''t like wearing it, you just don''t like the gift Tangtang gave. If you like to wear... I was ignorant when I was a child, and I was fooled by Yu Jiaojiao to put on a skirt and leave "**" behind. Tangtangs question is almost comparable: I fell into the water with your mother, who would you save! It''s about the desire to survive. Gu Ting was struggling and twisted Junxiu''s brows. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly said, "I like the dress that Tangtang sent, but my brother hopes that Tangtang will wear this beautiful dress for his brother. Would Tangtang be willing?" Of course the little guy would! Princess Aisha''s skirt, her second favorite, is to pack her favorite Snow White skirt as a gift for Gu Tingwei! Madam Yu stabs Yu Jianrong in the waist enviously: "Lao Yu, look at the family, look at you!" Yu Jianrong didn''t get the essence of Gu Ting''s unanswered at all, and asked in a daze, "What''s wrong with Tingwei? What''s wrong with me? If it''s me, I don''t like to wear skirts!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 254： Drunkard doesn’t mean wine Madame Yu is so angry! The iron and hank of her family is not saved. Hey~~ How come the seven-year-old Gu Tingwei can make girls happy like this, while Yu Jianrong, who is in her 30s, will only make her angry! Yu Jiaojiao watched Gu Ting unsuccessfully diverted Tangtang''s attention, and she had a new understanding of her son''s EQ. She took Tangtang to change into Snow White''s dress, and everyone had a lively cake. I also took a lot of beautiful photos to record this happy moment. Gu Yuanzheng was originally going to attend his sons birthday party, but the plane back to Yuncheng was delayed. When he came back in a hurry, the party was gone long ago. The children were tired from playing and they all left. Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting Wei also went home. Gu Yuanzheng tiptoed in to watch Yu Jiaojiao after taking a shower, wearing silk pajamas with a good texture and a perfect figure, sitting in the living room watching dog-blood idol dramas, it was like a drunkard who didn''t want to drink. Gu Yuanzheng confidently thinks: in him! Gu Yuanzheng rushed forward sultryly, but was blocked by his wife half a meter away, winking at him and beckoning him not to mess around. It''s no wonder that they usually want to make friends, and they have to find a way to send Gu Tingwei to the old man''s house. Gu Tingwei''s hearing is really so good, he can''t hide the slightest movement. Gu Yuanzheng looked in the direction that Yu Jiaojiao pointed, and was shocked: "Ting hasn''t slept yet?" It''s not normal! Gu Tingwei lived like a robot, as if there was a timer in his body. At a fixed time, without being urged or reminded by anyone, he will climb into bed on his own. Gu Yuanzheng raised his hand and looked at his watch, unbelievable that Gu Ting hadn''t been punctual for the first time in seven years. The man was a little worried: "What''s wrong with my son? Unhappy on his birthday today?" Is it because he didn''t have time to come back and missed such an important moment? Yu Jiaojiao said in a low voice, "I''m so happy, I''m so excited, I can''t fall asleep." Gu Yuanzheng: "..." He was passionate. But after thinking about it, Gu Yuanzheng was very suspicious. What kind of mermaid birthday party idea of ??his wife, his son would have fun, and even the usual sleep time would be disrupted? As a responsible dad, Gu Yuanzheng was going to take a look in person. By the way, take the birthday gift to Gu Tingwei. Yu Jiaojiao also followed. The couple tiptoedly walked to Gu Tingwei''s door and lay on the door like a thief and listened for a while. They didn''t hear any sound before knocking on the door: "Son, are you asleep?" Soon, Gu Tingwei opened the door from the inside. He was wearing a smoky-grey checked cotton pajamas, standing under the soft light, raised his head and asked the two of them: "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuanzheng took a closer look at Gu Tingwei, and found that he was really in good spirits, and his eyes were particularly bright. Gu Yuanzheng took his wife and forcibly squeezed in and sat on Gu Tingwei''s bed. Gu Tingwei closed the door helplessly, walked in, sat on the chairs opposite the two, and asked again, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuanzheng laughed: "Dad didn''t catch up with your birthday party? Seeing you didn''t sleep, I will give you a gift before 12 o''clock!" Gu Ting was not indifferent: "Thank you Dad." After speaking, Gu Yuanzheng took out a box from behind and handed it to Gu Tingwei. Before Gu Ting opened it, he saw a particularly old book in the box. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 255： This hobby is too expensive The book seems to have been soaked in water, the paper swells, and the font on it is so light that you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully. Gu Ting was not shocked, looking at this one-centimeter-thick ancient book, he was speechless in surprise. After a while, he carefully flipped through his hands a few times. As expected, he saw a lot of nautical maps and coordinates... "This is??" Gu Tingwei looked up at the expedition with joy: "The big nautical chart?" Gu Yuanzheng nodded, "Today, I am going to the auction of the British Royal Family to grab it!" Gu Ting should have thought of it long ago. According to legend, the ultrasonic instrument that can capture the singing of a mermaid, along with this big nautical chart, sank into the seabed! Now that the ultrasonic instrument has been salvaged, this big nautical chart will be available sooner or later. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanzheng got the big nautical chart so quickly. With these two things, Gu Ting might not have a chance to find the location of the mermaid. "Dad, thank you, I like this gift very much." Gu Yuanzheng patted Gu Tingwei on the shoulder! Can he still understand his son''s preferences? Gu Ting''s hobby is too expensive. Last time the ultrasound machine caused him to bleed heavily, but it hasn''t been relieved yet! Who knew this big nautical chart appeared again! This thing is invaluable in the hands of people who know the goods! Gu Yuanzheng took a lot of effort to **** it from a group of the world''s top rich! Thinking... he is in pain again! Those auction houses are simply robbed! However, Gu Yuanzheng was not happy to let these things fall into the hands of others! Why does he Gu Yuanzheng make money? Isn''t it just to buy bags for his wife and toys for his son? Watching Gu Tingwei couldn''t put it down on the big nautical chart. After turning it over, he couldn''t bear to touch it anymore. Gu Yuanzheng felt that the money was well spent. "Hey...it''s a pity..." Gu Yuanzheng suddenly sighed. Gu Ting did not look up curiously, what a pity? I saw Gu Yuanzheng take out a pink Barbie doll from behind, and handed it to Gu Tingwei: "Dad also brought a gift to your little girlfriend! Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to give it to her personally!" Yu Jiaojiao pretended to correct Gu Yuanzheng: "I am only three years old!!!" Gu Yuanzheng immediately echoed Yu Jiaojiao, "Yes, yes, Ting Wei''s best child! It''s too early for a girlfriend to be a girlfriend." Gu Tingwei: "..." Gu Yuanzheng and Yu Jiaojiao looked at each other, and found that they were so presumptuous that Gu Tingwei was joking, and that Gu Tingwei did not resist! Finally let the two find new fun! Usually Gu Ting did not hold a straight face, how could Gu Yuanzheng and Yu Jiaojiao take advantage of words. Not only did Gu Tingwei not return his mouth, but his handsome face was slightly red. He took over Gu Yuanzheng''s Barbie doll, "When we meet next time, I will give it to Tangtang for my father." Gu Yuanzheng: "Then you can hand it over for me!" Gu Yuanzheng had long wanted to meet that lovely girl named Tangtang, but Naihe never waited for the opportunity. When Gu Yuanzheng and Yu Jiaojiao left, Gu Ting did not place the Barbie doll that Tangtang gave to Tangtang next to his nautical chart. He turned off the light and climbed onto the bed, quietly closing his eyes. After a while, he got up and turned on the light again, picked up the big nautical chart, and carried it to the bed. Opening the nautical chart, his gaze followed the various signs on it, guessing... which place is Tangtang''s hometown. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 256： Soaked in water, expanded Tangtang is so cute, and the place where she lives must be very, very beautiful. Gu Tingwei held the book and looked obsessively... His mind was full of beautiful underwater pictures. I dont know how long he had passed, he fell asleep with a book in his arms. In his dream, he stood on a huge ship and jumped into the deep sea, only to find that he couldnt swim at all. When he was sad, he had a cute tail fin flashing. The mermaid with silver light swam towards him... The mermaid''s long dark brown curly hair fluttered in the sea, accompanied by a blue-purple fish body, as beautiful as a painting. Just when Gu Ting couldn''t hold it and was about to sink into the bottom of the sea, the mermaid grabbed his hand and pulled him back Gu Tingwei opened his eyes in the sea with difficulty, and met Tangtang''s round, dark apricot eyes. Seeing him look over, she smiled sweetly at him, revealing two familiar pears. . Gu Tingwei wanted to call Tangtang very much, but he couldn''t say anything, and let Tangtang pull it, swimming freely on the bottom of the sea. Tangtang took him through the beautiful corals, competing with gentle whales, avoiding the vicious tiger sharks, and watching the shocking fish storm... Gu Tingwei laughed in his dream. * Early the next morning, Mo Heng was still asleep, suddenly feeling tight in his chest. "Hmm..." The feeling of broken boulders in his chest has been long gone. He opened his eyes and saw Tangtang riding on his chest, two little fat hands sneaking up to his nose, and seeing him awake, he took it back homeopathically, nothing. trace. "Tangtang, you are fat!" The one lying on his chest last time, and the one sitting on his chest this time, seem to be two people. Tangtang is the noble little mermaid princess! In the ocean, everyone admires her beautiful fish tail and phosphorescence, saying that she is the pride of the merman. It has only been a few days since they landed ashore, so they were disliked by humans as fat? Tangtang was very anxious and wanted to stand up excitedly. As a result, her little fat feet slipped and fell back and sat firmly on Mo Heng''s chest again. Huo~ With this **** down, Mo Heng broke another boulder. Mo Heng: I knew this before, so why bother. He grabbed the little guy dumbfounded, and sat next to her with her, and saw Tangtang covering his belly, righteously saying: "Tangtang is not fat, Tangtang is just soaking in water and swelling!" Mo Heng snorted and laughed, and he reached out and poked Tangtang''s belly: "Then you are all water in here?" Tangtang nodded quickly, and shook it vigorously: "Brother, listen to" Mo Heng leaned forward very cooperatively. He didn''t hear the sound of water, but heard Tangtang''s hungry "grunt". Tangtang immediately covered her belly shyly, and emphasized: "I''m not hungry!" Mo Heng saw that Tangtang cares so much about his small image. He regretted it and stopped teasing her. He sat up and rubbed the curly hair of the little guy in the morning: "Brother is hungry, brother is going to make breakfast, and Tangtang eats with brother. !" When he heard that there was breakfast, Tangtang chased Mo Heng''s **** and crawled over. As soon as Mo Heng turned his head, he saw the little guy probing his short legs, slipped onto the floor, and stopped steadily. not bad! In just a few days of work, the words are clear, the short legs are also strong... Mermaid cubs grow much faster than human cubs! Mo Heng brought a chair to Tangtang, and she stood up and brushed her teeth with Mo Heng. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 257： Dont disturb them-- Looking at Tangtang who was acting exactly the same in the mirror, Mo Heng couldn''t help laughing. He patted Tangtang on the shoulder and deliberately provocatively made a difficult movement. He drank a sip of water, held it in his throat, and then looked up and rinsed his mouth. As a result, he was overwhelmed and swallowed in a grunt-- Tangtang didn''t show any weakness, he took a sip of water, and he was able to roll "lululu" in his throat. Mo Heng: "..." The learning ability of the little guy is really too strong! Mo Heng sighed. He was about to remind Tangtang not to swallow the water. Before he could even speak, he saw the little guy swallowing proudly Mo Heng: "..." I blame him for not setting an example! Tangtang finished swallowing, with little hands on hips, begging for praise: "Brother, am I great?" Mo Heng approvingly patted the dull hair on her head: "Tangtang is great!" Did not dare to tell the child, don''t drink the mouthwash water! After brushing his teeth, Mo Heng made a nutritious breakfast. After the two had finished eating, they were about to go out. Because before going to bed last night, Mo Heng told Tangtang that she was going to take her grandma to the hospital today, so she was not slumbering today. She was particularly energetic. She took the initiative to put on her clothes and shoes, a little yellow hat and a small mask of the same color. He hurriedly pulled Mo Heng out. Old Mrs. Mo was waiting for Tangtang at home. As soon as she heard the doorbell, she couldn''t wait to open the door and hugged the little yellow hat who rushed in. "Let me see, why are we Tangtang dressed so cute today!" A white rainbow T-shirt, a yellow hat and yellow overalls, and a pair of duckling shoes of the same color on his feet. Tangtang is simply a professional in overalls. Mrs. Mo saw her three times, and on two occasions she wore overalls. Cute is cute. If you rush to the bathroom, you can''t pee your pants, right? Tangtang took off the hat from her head, padd her feet, and wanted to put it on Mrs. Mo: "Grandma, wear a hat, don''t be afraid of drying!" Mrs. Mo squatted down in cooperation and asked Tangtang to put a hat on herself. Seeing that the little girl was happy, she was even more happy. After coaxing the little guy, she put the hat on Tangtang: "Grandma''s head is big, or Tangtang came to wear it." Seeing his grandfather and grandson being sticky, Mo Heng looked around: "Where is my sister?" Mrs. Mo was vague: "Let''s go to the hospital. Why are you looking for her?" Looking at Mrs. Mo''s attitude, Mo Heng was suspicious: "Couldn''t, she went out with Huo Yingdong last night, but she hasn''t come back yet?" Madam Mo looked at Mo Heng''s anti-thief attitude, and she was speechless: "She and Dongzi are a serious husband and wife, let alone going out at night, just..." Mrs. Mo glanced at the innocent and lovely Tangtang, did not say further, and sent Mo Heng: "Your sister and they are back!" Mo Heng still didn''t believe it: "Then what time is it? I haven''t seen anyone yet?" Old Mrs. Mo couldn''t do anything with her grandson, and she didn''t know how Huo Yingdong provoke him. She was fine before, but when she came back this time, it was like seeing an enemy, the smell of gunpowder was particularly strong. Mrs. Mo stopped Mo Heng: "Okay! Your sister is not a kid, why are you worrying so much? Go, let''s go to the hospital!" Mo Heng still felt weird, and snatched Tangtang from Mrs. Mo: "I can do it alone! I have to get my sister together!" After speaking, he ran upstairs to call someone! Mrs. Mo was anxious and shouted from behind: "Hey? You stinky boy, come back to me, don''t disturb them" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 258： Wannian Single Dog Unfortunately, it''s too late-- Mo Heng held Tangtang in one hand and pushed Mo Yun''s door open with the other. Then I sawMo Yuns bed, a man and a woman hugging each other Mo Heng took a breath, and quickly covered Tangtang''s eyes, and exclaimed angrily, "Sister, get up!!" This shameless Huo Yingdong, even if he cheated Mo Yun out for dinner last night, he was still sleeping in Mo Yun''s room? Isn''t he anxious to return to Yuncheng? Not in a hurry now? It''s a beast! ! ! Mo Yun opened her eyes vaguely, and she saw Mo Heng at first glance, surprised: "Why don''t you knock on the door when you enter the house?" As she said, she subconsciously pulled up the quilt and hid in it, intending to sleep again, but she suddenly found something wrong. Mo Yun opened her eyes suddenly, and Huo Yingdong''s extraordinarily handsome face with a mature man''s charm broke into her sight. "Ah" Mo Yun exclaimed, kicking Huo Yingdong away, grabbing all the quilts into her arms, and loudly criticizing: "Huo Yingdong, why are you in my bed?" I saw Huo Yingdong lazily open his eyes, glanced at Mo Heng, and then lazily asked: "I am your husband, I am not in your bed, where should I be?" Mo Yun: "..." She scratched her hair in a panic, and found that she had no memory of why Huo Yingdong was in her bed. Mo Heng gritted his teeth and looked at the arrogant and helpless Huo Yingdong, "Marital **** is also called rape!" Huo Yingdong raised his eyebrows, grabbed the nightgown that was thrown next to him, and put it on his body, "Mo Heng, do we have any misunderstandings? My sister and I are fine, is your term too inappropriate?" Mo Heng pointed to Mo Yun: "My sister is good, what?" Although Mo Yun was crazy before getting married! But after she and Huo Yingdong were together, she was not called mad or depression at all! Huo Yingdong said to Mo Heng you and I said one sentence to one another, so that the squishy Mo Yun in her mind couldn''t think at all. She covered her head: "Don''t talk about it-let me be quiet!" Huo Yingdong has a rare good temper, "Wife, I think you didn''t sleep well, you can sleep for a while, I''ll make breakfast for you!" make breakfast? ? ? Mo Yun looked up at Huo Yingdong in shock! He will make a P''s breakfast, don''t burn the kitchen for grandma! Mo Yun took a deep breath and said to Mo Heng, "Mo Heng, you go out first, I have something to tell him." Mo Heng glanced at Mo Yun worriedly! His sister, who looks smart, is actually a silly white sweet! If you were sold, you still have to help count the money! In the situation just now, it was obviously set up by Fok Yingdong! To deal with such shameless Huo Yingdong, just hit him on the floor looking for teeth. What else to talk to him? waste time! Mo Yun: "Go out, I''m fine." Mo Yun asked repeatedly that Mo Heng couldn''t take care of her as a three-year-old child like Tangtang, so she had to hug Tangtang and go out sullenly. but-- "I''m at the door, call me if needed!" As soon as Mo Heng walked out holding Tangtang, Mrs. Mo stood in the hall downstairs and whispered, "Your sister drank too much last night. Dong Zi came back with her! The young couple won''t see much in a year." Next time, affectionate and affectionate, why are you going to sabotage!" In the eyes of Mrs. Mo, Mo Heng is simply heinous! No wonder Jia Tangtangs mother cant be kept, it''s simply no fun! I''m afraid I will be a single dog for ten thousand years! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 259： I want to divorce you! Mo Heng was accused by Mrs. Mo, and there was no way to explain, so he had to go in with his left ear and out with his right ear. Quandang heard nothing. Tangtang, who had been blindfolded by Mo Heng, reached out and pulled down Mo Heng''s big hand, staring at the bedroom door without blinking. No way, not only can she hear the voices of others, but her ears are also very smart. "Huo Yingdong, what is going on? Didn''t I say it? I want to divorce you!!!" Last night, Huo Yingdong threatened Huo Zekai, forcing Mo Yun to go to a special romantic candlelight dinner with him. A family of three, sitting in that romantic atmosphere, eating delicious food, really gave Mo Yun the illusion that she might be very happy! For a moment, she even wanted to deceive herself and continue to live with Huo Yingdong! But... Mo Yun still couldn''t pass her own level after all! She can accept that Fok Yingdong does not love her, she can accept that Fok Yingdong ignores her children, but she cannot accept that Fok Yingdong has other women, and that woman might even have a child for Fok Yingdong! This is a thorn in Mo Yun''s heart! No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it is impossible for her to pull out this thorn. On the contrary, because of the accumulation of time, this thorn will get deeper and deeper, and even when it comes out, it will be **** and painful. So Mo Yun drank a full glass of red wine in one breath and made the decision! She stood up, pointed to Huo Yingdongs nose in front of everyone in the restaurant and shouted: "I want to divorce you!" At that second, she saw Huo Yingdong''s face pale, and she was beyond shock. Mo Yun suddenly felt very refreshed! It feels like the evil anger in the chest burst out all at once! Unfortunately, in the next second, the scene in front of her suddenly turned around, and Huo Yingdong grabbed her waist, and when she repeated the divorce a second time impatiently, she approached her ear and bit: "Kaikai came back from the bathroom, do you want to hurt him?" Mo Yun bit her lower lip quickly and said no more. Anyway, her attitude has been expressed! Huo Yingdong also heard it. Mo Yun''s head became more and more dizzy, she vaguely saw Huo Zekai bounce back, just about to reach out to touch Huo Zekai''s small face, her eyes went dark and she fainted. Wake up again, it''s the picture of Mo Heng waking her up! Huo Yingdong! ! It must be the ghost of Huo Yingdong! She was so drunk last night that she was unconscious and Huo Yingdong brought her back! Mo Yun was thinking, Huo Yingdong suddenly leaned over behind her, hugged her waist, and pressed her chin on her shoulder. "Wife, are you angry?" Mo Yun was taken aback, and turned her head subconsciously: "What is it?" Unexpectedly, Huo Yingdong was too close, as soon as he turned his head, his thin lips were wiped from Huo Yingdong''s lips. Mo Yun could obviously feel that Huo Yingdong''s breathing became thicker. This man! There is no bottom line. Why is the body so honest even if you don''t love her! She once thought she was very attractive! Thinking, Mo Yun slammed Huo Yingdong''s abdomen with one elbow, "Can you speak well?" Mo Yun''s strength is not enough to hurt Huo Yingdong. He deliberately took a breath and covered his abdomen: "Wife, you are going to murder your husband!" "Fart husband, I want to divorce you! I want to divorce you! Did you hear me!" Mo Yun shouted. In fact, she has been very irritable since she was a child. If she hadn''t been attracted by male sex, she would have wanted to tease Huo Yingdong, and she would not have been pretending to be a gentle and good young wife. She has been married to the Huo family for so many years, and even speaks loudly. Dare not. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 260： Volunteer to bring your baby Being bullied by the second elder of the Huo family is so miserable that he dare not even fight for his son''s education right! Now she is getting divorced anyway! No longer have to pretend to be an angry little wife! Mo Yun is happy to think about it! Sure enough, the brain was flooded before! She has been so miserable in her married life, what the **** is it! After Mo Yun exposed her nature, she thought Fok Yingdong would be particularly shocked. Unexpectedly, Huo Yingdong is not only not surprised, but instead of his usual indifference, he grievedly took her hand: "Wife, you are still angry with me!" Mo Yun: "..." How did it feel that the water in her mind was poured out, and Huo Yingdong''s mind was flooded again! Who is angry with him! She is going to be divorced, is there any need to be angry? "Huo Yingdong, don''t confuse you, what I said is that I want to leave you" The marriage character hasn''t come out yet, Huo Yingdong grabbed Mo Yun and pressed her into his arms fiercely: "I know, I didn''t work hard enough last night to satisfy my wife!!!" Mo Yun: "..." She blushed and wanted to push Huo Yingdong away: "What are you talking about!" If Mo Heng heard it, she must have thought that she was just playing with her family and making trouble with marriage events! Mo Yun was angry: "I mean it! Huo Yingdong, don''t cheat me" Huo Yingdong said firmly: "I know! I will continue to work hard tonight, and I will satisfy my wife! My wife will give me another chance..." Six years of marriage... For the first time, Mo Yun discovered that Fok Yingdong had the potential to be a mess! Mo Yun: "..." Suddenly discovered that she had adapted to Huo Yingdong''s neglect and indifference to her. When he was so embarrassed and mad at her, Mo Yun had nothing to do with him. Huo Yingdong: "Wife, do you want to accompany the old lady to the hospital? Go ahead and leave it to me today!" Mo Yun: "???" How dare this man volunteer to take the baby? Which muscle is wrong! From birth to the present, Huo Zekai has been led by the second elder of the Huo family, not only in charge of Huo Zekai''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also education work, but also does not allow other people to intervene. Before seeing the Huo family elders preventing Huo Yingdong from seeing the children, Mo Yun always thought that Huo Yingdong was indifferent to Huo Zekai and had no feelings. But even if the second elder of the Huo family is strong, Huo Yingdong is not a competent father in Mo Yun''s mind. She looked at Huo Yingdong suspiciously, thinking that she was about to divorce Huo Yingdong and taking Huo Zekai away, she suddenly sympathized with him! Anyway, if he can''t drive off Huo Yingdong for a while, just give him a chance and let him get along with Kai Kai today! Also let Fok Yingdong know how tired it is to have children! * Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Heng holding the child, guarding Mo Yun''s door like a door god, she was helpless: "Smelly boy, you hug Tangtang down, don''t leave, the hospital will be closed!" Mo Heng couldn''t move. Mrs. Mo is bullying that he has no experience in social life! What time is it? Which hospital will close so early! Old Mrs. Mo couldn''t persuade Mo Heng, so she had to seduce Tangtang: "Guaibao, come down quickly and go to the hospital with grandma!" Tangtang glanced at grandma and pulled La Moheng''s neckline: "Brother, let''s take grandma to the hospital." Mo Heng didn''t want to take his grandma to the hospital, he couldn''t let this shameless Huo Yingdong go! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 261： Its all caused by angels! While hesitating, Mo Yun opened the door from the inside, and the two of them walked out with neat clothes. Mo Heng glared at Huo Yingdong and asked Mo Yun: "Sister, do you want me to call the police for you!" How can Mo Yun dare to make this a big deal! Except for Mo Heng, the Mo family had a very good impression of Huo Yingdong. Even if they were to get a divorce, they had to take it step by step. When she got married, the relationship with her parents was very fragile, and she hasn''t contacted much now. When you can''t get a divorce, let your grandma and aunt be disappointed in her, and don''t recognize her! Mo Yun pulled Mo Heng to the side, and said, "Mo Heng, what happened last night was a misunderstanding, I don''t plan to care about it!" Mo Heng frowned: "Sister, have you thought about it?" Mo Yun nodded quickly: "Think about it, think about it, I''m not... I want to take it step by step, don''t frighten grandma and aunt!" Mo Heng glanced at Huo Yingdong, helplessly: "Then... you were bullied by him like this?" Mo Yun blushed: "This kind of thing doesn''t count as him bullying me, I too..." Mo Heng hurriedly stopped her: "It''s alright, don''t talk about it, there are children here!" Mo Yun''s face turned red, and she stretched out her hand to squeeze Tangtang''s small cheek: "She is only three years old, what do you know!" After that, let Mo Heng and Tangtang go downstairs to wait for her. She washed her face at light speed, put on a light makeup, and went to the hospital with them. Mo Heng asked, "What about Kai Kai?" Huo Zekai, that little slacker, is still sleeping! Mo Yun looked back at Huo Yingdong with complicated eyes: "He said he will take care of Kai Kai!" Mo Heng suddenly smiled disdainfully: "He?" In Mo Heng''s eyes, Fok Yingdong is not only a hegemon in shopping malls, but also a waste in life! Huo Yingdong felt Mo Heng''s contempt, and was unhappy: "What? Do you have an opinion?" Mo Heng gloated: "Alright! Let Kaikai be taken care of, and you will know that there is only mother in the world!" Huo Yingdong: "..." * The Mo family has a private hospital. Mrs. Mo was sick, but she didn''t like to go. Others didn''t know the reason, but Mo Heng and Mo Yun could vaguely guess. Because Mr. Mo left from this hospital back then, Mrs. Mo and her husband had a deep relationship, and every time she passed, she would inevitably see things and think about people. Since it''s rare to persuade Mrs. Mo to go out, of course she can''t make the elderly feel uncomfortable. Mo Heng took the old lady to a private hospital that he used to go to frequently after he became an entertainer. This hospital has few people, good service, and good protection of patients'' privacy. There are many celebrities, politicians, etc., come here for medical treatment. The environment of the hospital is also very good. As soon as you enter the door, you will find various European-style fountains, gardens and so on. Mrs. Mo had poor legs and feet, and Mo Heng prepared a wheelchair for her. Xiao Tangtang is very filial. He is a small one, just walking steadily. Seeing Mo Heng pushing the old man, he got into Mo Heng''s leg and helped push the wheelchair. When passing by the fountain, the little guy pointed to the little angel with bare buttocks in the middle to show to the old lady: "Grandma, he is not wearing clothes..." Old Mrs. Mo was amused by Xiao Tangtangs childish speeches all the way. She couldnt help but laughed again, and said to Tangtang, Thats an angel. Angels dont wear clothes! Tangtang tilted her head and thought, "That sister and brother-in-law are also angels!" Mrs. Mo: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Mo Yun: "!!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 262： Monster with open mouth Old lady Mo hated Mo Heng a glance: Mo Heng, you Kangkang, look at your trouble! ! ! If he didn''t hold Tangtang baby and forcibly broke into Mo Yun''s bedroom, how could her baby Tangtang say such a thing! Mo Yun covered her face and wanted to beat Mo Heng to relieve her anxiety. Mo Heng took a deep breath. Just about to say something, he diverted Tangtang''s attention and looked down and found that Tangtang was curiously tilting his head up, looking up at something... "Are any birds flying by?" Mo Heng asked. Tangtang is not watching the birds! She is looking at the hospital building. "What''s the matter?" Mo Heng asked curiously, aware of the little guy''s trance. Tangtang slowly retracted his eyes and said to Mo Heng, "Brother, someone upstairs is looking at me..." Mo Heng laughed out loud and rubbed Tangtang''s little forehead, "Tangtang is so cute, it''s easy to be watched wherever he goes." Mo Heng sighed helplessly, concealing his pride and pride. Mrs. Mo also laughed: "Isn''t it! Don''t be afraid, Tangtang, even if you are looked at, it won''t be so good! Brother will protect you!" Tangtang nodded. In fact, Mo Heng''s brother and grandma misunderstood. What she said was not like before. A group of people rushed to watch because of her cuteness. But... hiding behind the blinds, carefully watching her every move. Tangtang is very slow to the sight of human beings and is not afraid at all. But Tangtang is very sensitive to the magnetic field of the mermaid. Especially... this is still a young mermaid, with a stronger magnetic field than the grandpa mermaid in the village. So even though she was so far apart, Tangtang felt it all at once. Oh oh... The father and the queen scared her every day and said that mermaids should not come to land! But she traveled so far, flying so far in a plane! How quickly did you run into a mermaid? I hope that the other person is a good person like Grandpa Yu, and don''t send her news back to the sea, otherwise...the father and queen will definitely find her soon! The little mermaid, who was still lively and naughty just now, wilted all at once. Mo Yun didn''t notice it, but Mrs. Mo and Mo Heng immediately noticed Tangtang''s anomaly. However, children are afraid of entering the hospital. The white environment of the hospital and the pungent disinfectant will arouse their subconscious fear. In order to take care of the frightened Xiao Tangtang, Mo Heng asked Mo Yun to push the old lady, holding the little guy in his arms. The doctor Mo Heng made an appointment yesterday. After the old lady arrived, she arranged a series of examinations for the old lady. The first thing to do was the MRI of the legs. A wheelchair cannot be used in an MRI laboratory. Mo Yun helped the old lady walk in. Tangtang nestled in Mo Heng''s arms and glanced at the white MRI machine from a distance, and felt that the round machine was like a monster with an open mouth. The old lady was supported by Mo Yun to lie down, and the machine sent the old lady in, as if she was going to be swallowed by a monster! Tangtang was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes with Chubby''s hand. When she tentatively took off Chubby''s hand, the door of the laboratory was already closed. Mo Heng was afraid of the effect of the machine''s magnetic field on the little mermaid, so he walked to the end of the corridor with her, and then touched her forehead: "Is Tangtang feeling uncomfortable?" Tangtang shook her head, she was only worried that grandma would be uncomfortable now! Tangtang asked Mo Heng, "Brother, what is nuclear magnetic resonance?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 263： Dangerous male fish Mo Heng didn''t have any in-depth research on this. He only knew that this technology can scan out the diseases in the body and be very useful for the prevention and detection of some diseases. He thought for a while, and explained to Tangtang''s image: "The MRI is just...put Tangtang in and scan, and you know if Tangtang has a pair of legs or a small tail..." so smart! ! Her tail has obviously turned into legs and legs, can it be swept out by that monster? Tangtang''s face trembled with fright, he retracted a pair of short legs into Mo Heng''s arms and shook his head: "Tangtang, don''t sweep..." Seeing that Tangtang was so scared, Mo Heng quickly calmed down: "If Tangtang doesn''t sweep, my brother will protect Tangtang and won''t let that big monster bite Tangtang''s legs..." Tangtang calmed down with a lingering fear, and patiently waited for grandma to come out with Mo Heng. Before Grandma came out, Mo Heng waited first. He took a breath, regretting that he woke up in the morning and drank a glass of ice water. Tangtang held his handsome face caringly: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" As an idol star, Mo Heng couldn''t say the word "diarrhea"! It''s a pity...This feeling is coming so fiercely that he takes two steps in place, already impatient. "Tangtang, brother is going to the bathroom, will you just wait for me at the door?" Mo Heng couldn''t worry about leaving Tangtang alone in the corridor, and could not let her wait in the men''s bathroom as a girl. A compromise was made and Tangtang was placed at the door of the men''s bathroom. From Mo Heng''s face, Tangtang had already judged his brother''s "urgency" and nodded obediently. Mo Heng warned: "Before brother comes out, you can''t move!" Tangtang shook his chubby hand: "Brother, go!" Mo Heng turned his head one step at a time into the bathroom. As soon as he entered, he couldn''t wait to call out, "Tangtang, are you there?" Tangtang was looking left and right. Hearing this, he rushed to the bathroom and replied: "I am here." Mo Heng felt relieved and entered the pit. Once the door closed, he felt insecure again. He shouted again, "Tangtang, are you there?" Tangtang''s crisp response: "I am." Mo Heng had diarrhea, and he couldn''t solve the problem immediately, so he called out every few seconds, and Tangtang obediently agreed. just Always being called by Mo Heng like this, Tangtang was a little dizzy and suspicious of life. She squatted down helplessly, holding Xiao Fatty''s hand to her face, and the response became less and less confusing, like a response machine without emotion. Just when Mo Heng called her again, she suddenly felt a dangerous magnetic field, raised her head in surprise, and looked forward. At the end of the corridor, there was a person standing quietly wearing a white coat and a mask with only a pair of evil eyes, and smiled at her. This person, looking about the same height as Mo Heng, and about the same age, stared straight at her, reminding her of the great white shark that loves the most predatory fish in the sea. Tangtang looked up at him blankly, trying hard to remember the mermaid he had seen in the bottom of the sea! It''s all because of her being too young and not having enough knowledge. She has never seen this indistinguishable adult male fish from the bottom of the sea! Mo Heng yelled twice, but did not hear Tangtang''s answer. With Tangtangs character, he wouldnt lose his voice for no reason. Mo Heng was so anxious that he didnt even lift his pants, opened the door and ran out in a panic. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 264： Who taught the little princess badly? Seeing Tangtang squatting obediently on the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief and almost cried: "Tangtang, brother called you, why didn''t you agree?" Tangtang was thinking about it in a daze. She was interrupted abruptly. He raised his head and glanced at Mo Heng, and pointed to the end of the corridor pitifully: "Brother, there is someone there" Unexpectedly, when she pointed to the past, she found that at the end of the corridor, there was nothing except the sunlight coming in through the rim of the window. Huh? People? Tangtang turned his head awkwardly and explained to Mo Heng, "There was really someone there just now!" No, it''s not a person, it''s a mermaid! Mo Heng didn''t doubt Tangtang at all! He rubbed Tangtang''s head and calmed the child who was obviously frightened: "Brother shouldn''t have let you be here alone, is he frightened?" Not really! Tangtang took a deep breath. Thinking of the last time she met Grandpa Yu, she scared herself. In the end, Grandpa Yu not only failed to complain, but exposed her! I also told her a lot of useful knowledge! Thinking, Tangtang shook his head: "Tangtang is not afraid!" She looked down at Mo Heng''s pants, "Oh, brother, you have become an angel!" Mo Heng: "..." He covered his legs and looked left and right to make sure that no one had seen a popular embarrassment. He hid in the door quickly and came out after putting on his pants. Very good, except Tangtang, no one knows his dark history anymore. In order for Tangtang to help him keep secrets, Mo Heng discussed with Tangtang: "Baby, you must never tell Sister Mo Yun what happened just now, and you can''t tell your grandma, do you know?" Tangtang nodded. If you let Mo Yun know, you must make fun of him for a lifetime! ! Mo Heng was scared just thinking about it. Mo Heng looked at Tangtang, who was well-behaved and obedient, and was extremely grateful. This is a shame for Tangtang, if Huo Zekai... it would be done so easily. The result was the next second: "Brother, Tangtang will keep you secret, will you buy something delicious for Tangtang?" Mo Heng: "!!!" Who taught his little princess badly? ? Will bargain with him! ! If it werent for worrying about her, how could he ignore the idols image and ran out before he could even mention his pants This little unscrupulous! ! "What does Tangtang want to eat, grandma will take you to eat!" Mo Yun assisted Mrs. Mo to come out of the MRI laboratory. Without seeing Mo Heng and Tangtang, she pushed Mrs. Mo along the corridor to find them. Seeing the two brothers and sisters standing outside the men''s bathroom, you said a word, and suddenly laughed: "Aren''t these two too much to taste?" Old lady Mo only heard Tangtang say that she wanted to eat something delicious, thinking that her little granddaughter was hungry, and she was full of thoughts of taking her little granddaughter to eat delicious food. She was not in the mood to draw blood or something connected. Mo Heng hurriedly stopped her: "Grandma, you can save some, we are not in a hurry at this moment, wait for your inspection later, I will take you together!" Calculating the time, when Mrs. Mo finishes her inspection, it''s almost time to eat lunch. Xiaotangtang happily patted her hands when she heard it. She learned a new word from Jiang Xiaoya and used it lively: "Brother is going to take us to a big meal!" Mo Yun saw that the little guy was happy, and followed with joy, and said with a smile: "Yes, let the big star invite us to have a big meal, you must have an expensive meal!" As she said, she suddenly remembered, "Otherwise, let''s go to Yuxi''s shop to eat! Moheng, have you seen Yuxi for a long time?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 265： Scandal broke out Mo Heng, who was laughing and playing with Tangtang, suddenly stiffened, and looked up at Mo Yun. He hadnt heard of this name for a long time. Mo Yun looked at Mo Heng''s face with embarrassment and jokes: "Why? You shouldn''t forget your sexuality. The teammates you could debut together back then, can''t just say that you forget and forget? Don''t you remember Yuxi?" Mo Heng: "..." That''s not true. just Mo Yun grinned: "I heard that Yuxi opened a private restaurant, let''s go and try it today." Mrs. Mo also remembered Yuxi, and echoed: "Okay, you guys, my favorite is Yuxi!" The old lady is still a little pity, "It''s a pity, your combination has fallen apart..." When Mo Heng made his debut, he formed a three-person male idol group. At its peak, everyone in the country didnt know it, but it was a pity... but a scandal broke out Yuxi, a member of the combination, was drunk and racing in the middle of the night and dragged the traffic police to escape after the accident! It shocked the whole country. Early the next morning, Yuxi took the initiative to come forward and apologize, and walked into the police station in full view. Yuxi ruined the future of the combination and also ruined his own future. He was directly ordered to be blocked and quit the showbiz. What happened back then had a great impact on Mo Heng... Fortunately, his strengths in all aspects were outstanding at that time. With the encouragement of Chen Qiong, he accepted the invitation of the current company and set off with a brand-new attitude. He had a smooth journey and became the top of the entertainment circle. Another member of the group has also been active in front of the screen. Although it is not as famous as Mo Heng, it is very popular in the variety show circle. I heard that it is not cheap now. Only Yuxi, I heard that when he was banned, even the compensation was borrowed everywhere. She lived very poorly and did not pay off her debts until seven or eight years later. She only saved enough money last year. A private restaurant. In the group back then, Yuxi was the lead singer, whose voice range was wider than that of Mo Heng, and was very recognizable. Everyone who heard his voice was impressed. Many musicians are particularly optimistic about him, thinking that he will be the most promising artist in the group. Who knows... things are impermanent... Mo Yun proposed to go to Yuxi''s private restaurant, but Mo Heng was actually a little embarrassed. Firstly, Yuxi and Mu Zifeng were close back then, and the relationship between Mo Heng and Yuxi was really average. After Yuxi''s accident, he spent a lot of effort and didn''t contact Yuxi. It is inevitable that he will be a little embarrassed when he appears suddenly after not seeing him for so many years. Secondly, the current situation between him and Yuxi is very different. If anyone talks about this, wouldn''t it be troublesome for Yuxi? Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo talked about Yuxi, and they could not stop talking. Who knows that of the three people, the boy who looked the best and most classical would have such a bad thing! Mrs. Mo was always very accurate at seeing people, she didn''t believe that Yuxi would do such a thing. In Mo Yunhu, as long as she was looking for someone, she would protect her to the end, and she didn''t believe that Yuxi would do such a thing. The two discussed enthusiastically, and suddenly raised their heads to find that Mo Heng had a bitter and hatred face, and he didn''t promise them to go to Yuxi''s private restaurant. "Mo Heng? What do you think?" Mo Yun was unhappy: "You don''t really think that you are a big star anymore, are you not the same as Yuxi?" Mo Heng rubbed his temples embarrassedly: "Of course not, I just..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 266： What kind of magic ad word is this! He was amused: "We''re going to be like this, won''t it cause Yuxi to trouble?" After Yuxi surrendered, she changed all her contact information. She didn''t want to contact them at all, and she certainly didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. Mo Yun slapped Mo Heng and said, "Why do you suddenly become a mother-in-law? We are just going to have a meal, can Yuxi still accept it?" Mo Yun''s words woke up Mo Heng. It does! He is thinking about things here, looking forward and backward. For Yuxi, maybe he is just an ordinary customer! "Let''s do it!" Mo Heng agreed, "But grandma, sister, you must stay a little bit. People are not singers or idol stars. Don''t let people stop coming to Taiwan!" Old Mrs. Mo sneered: "Are you embarrassed to teach me? What did you do to your brother-in-law in the morning!!!" Mo Heng: "..." Harm, but noisy! Thinking of going to see Yuxi at noon, Mrs. Mo suddenly became energetic and urged Mo Yun to push her to go for a checkup. She also sang with Tangtang about how good Yuxi was. In the end, I was very disgusted with the evaluation: "Yu Xi sings better than your brother Mo Heng." Mo Yun echoed: "Yes!" Mo Heng: Fortunately, I am an actor now! But is he really good? ! He belongs to the level of singing very well. And Yuxi is perfect! God-given voice. Because MRI and blood tests cannot produce results on the same day, Mrs. Mo can leave first after all the tests. The group drove to Yuxi''s private kitchen. This restaurant opened in a commercial center near the suburbs. Mo Heng was originally fully armed, afraid of being recognized. After waiting for the car, he realized that his worries were completely unnecessary. Because of this commercial center, there are no people at all. A few of them walked in and they were all empty, with the illusion of a private room. Most of the shops in the commercial center are closed, and the glass doors are affixed with advertisements for renting shops, and all kinds of leaflets are dropped on the ground. In summer, they are rather chilly and very depressed. Mo Yun pushed the old lady Mo, looking at the scene in front of her, sad: "Before we come, should we call and ask first, but don''t leave Yuxi''s shop..." Mo Heng took out his mobile phone, looked at the shops and addresses on Dianping.com, and confirmed: "What is displayed on the Internet is still...Is it specific? You have to read it." Old Mrs. Mo took a few mouthfuls, "You two crow beaks, they must have opened the shop well!" Tangtang was originally held by Mo Heng obediently, and now he saw the leaflets all over the floor, he kicked his feet curiously, squatting on the ground to pick up the leaflets and play. Then he squatted there, pointed to the words on the leaflet, and read it out loudly: "Please don''t tease the beauty who just walked out of this beauty salon, she may be your grandma." Mrs. Mo: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Mo Yun: "..." What kind of magic ad word is this! This beauty shop closed down, but it''s not wrong! Mo Heng reminded: "Tangtang, the ground is all gray, don''t pick it up!" Tangtang didn''t feel the gray, but the leaflets under her feet were all from the same beauty salon. It didn''t make much sense to read one. She was about to stand up and walk towards Moheng, suddenly seeing the opposite glass door. Grabbing an oversized spider. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 267： Its all over the wall, follow Tangtang! "Wow~~~" Tangtang screamed excitedly and rushed over. Mrs. Mo panicked and almost rushed to save her little granddaughter: "Oh, what a big spider, it scared us, Mo Heng, go and bring Guaibao back~~" How could Mo Heng not know Tangtang''s virtues! It''s not necessarily who is scared! But this big spider doesn''t know whether it''s poisonous or not, don''t bite the little girl! It''s better to be cautious and don''t just play. Thinking about it, Mo Heng stepped forward, and when Tangtang rushed up with excitement, he grabbed Chubby''s hand with both hands on the spider. "Hey~~~" Tangtang looked anxiously at the passive and frightened spider who quickly stood up from the spider web and climbed up quickly, "Brother, hurry up, it''s running away!!" Mo Heng: "Save the spider''s life and win the seventh level of the Buddha!" Tangtang was unhappy, pouting: "Brother, it''s really going to run~~~" She had already climbed to the height of Brother Mo Heng, even if Tangtang jumped up, she couldn''t reach it, and she was so anxious that she almost cried. "Tangtang, this is a wild spider. Maybe it is poisonous. If it bit your finger, maybe your hand is swollen bigger than a pig''s hoof!!" Tangtang raised her little head, and suddenly looked forward to: "Will Tangtang''s hands become as delicious as pig''s feet?" Mo Heng: "..." Are the childrens concerns so weird? Mo Heng coughed: "Anyway, you can''t touch these little creatures casually, it will be dangerous, does Tangtang know?" Seeing that the spider had crawled out of everyone''s sight and got into the cracks of the glass door, Mo Heng released Tangtang''s hand. The little guy was so depressed, he whispered: "I just want to play with the spider~~~" She only has a fish tail, but the spider has eight legs! Just like the octopus in the sea! She is good friends with octopus, and of course she can be good friends with spiders! Brother Mo Heng prevented her from making friends! Humph! Old Mrs. Mo was just worried that Tangtang would be hurt by the spider. This will see her little granddaughter pouting her mouth, her face is unhappy, unhappy, and her distress suddenly disappeared. Principle: "Mo Heng, you too, why do you The spider is driven away? Look at the anger..." Mo Yun also agreed: "I see that the spider doesn''t seem to be poisonous. Even if you don''t let Tangtang touch it, let her take a look. You don''t have to drive it away!" Mo Heng: "..." He has seen it! No one in the Mohist school is as principled as him! It''s all over the wall, follow Tangtang! With old lady Mo and Mo Yun backing up, Tangtang walked around behind Mo Heng and spanked him, "My brother is bad, I want to spank!" She usually sees Huo Zekai getting into trouble and gets spanked by Mo Yun. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. Mrs. Mo is the master for Tangtang: "Or I will punish Moheng after dinner, take Tangtang to the flower, bird, insect and fish market, and buy Tangtang a non-poisonous spider!!!" Tangtang raised his head and asked, "What is the flower, bird, insect and fish market?" Mo Heng was not angry: "It''s your amusement park!" Tangtang heard that it was an amusement park, and thought of the small playground in the children''s restaurant that she went to with Jiang Xiaoya yesterday, and immediately cheered happily: "Okay, Tangtang is going to the amusement park!" Mo Heng: "..." Didn''t you take Mrs. Mo out to see a doctor today? Why has it all changed? It is obvious that the old lady is pretending to be self-serving, and she brought her little granddaughter out to play! Tsk... The scheming is quite deep! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 268： Come see you The frustration of losing the spider was swept away, Tangtang obediently let Mo Heng take her little hand, and slowly looked for Yuxi''s private restaurant in the withered shopping mall. The hard work paid off, and they really found it! A small storefront, open the door, only a small amount of space for five or six tables. The decoration in the store is quite tasteful, and each table is separated by a screen, which is full of privacy. It''s a pity... this big noon, it was lunch time, and there was no one. The air conditioner hasn''t been turned on in the store, so it is extremely hot. No one came out to entertain, Mo Heng and the others looked at each other after they walked in. Mo Yun was about to shout loudly, suddenly listening to the sound of guitar playing and singing from the inner room. Yuxi''s clear voice came from within: A man playing piano in the snow Another person in the snow I sit alone on Mount Sumeru Take a look at the floating clouds ... This is a poem by the Tibetan Living Buddha Cangyang Gyatso. The artistic conception of the poem is very beautiful, and it is intoxicating with Yuxi''s voice like that of the day and the delicate and sincere emotions. Mo Yun turned her head excitedly and booed at everyone, for fear that it would disturb Yuxi''s singing. Unexpectedly, after singing these few sentences, Yuxi stopped playing the piano and sighed deeply. Several adults present, driven by his emotions, were silent for a while. Only the short-legged Tangtang ran over, leaned to the door frame, looked inside, and shouted sweetly: "Brother Yuxi~~~" Mo Heng came back to his senses and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Yuxis private kitchen has a restaurant at the entrance, and next to it is his creative room plus a small recording studio. On the opposite side is the kitchen. Next to the kitchen is a simple bedroom and bathroom. In short, his life and survival are all concentrated in this small space. When Tangtang was pulling on the edge of the door frame, Yuxi was holding the guitar and looking melancholy at the stave in front of her. She suddenly heard the child''s voice and was startled. When she turned her head, she saw a dumb-faced kid she didn''t know. , Looked at him with a smile and called his name sweetly. Yuxi''s melancholy and depressed, at this moment, was smashed to pieces, he put down the guitar, came over curiously, squatted in front of Tangtang, and squeezed her fleshy little round face: "Kid, do you know me?" Tangtang nodded innocently and said to Yuxi, "Yes! Brother Yuxi sings best!" Yuxi smiled. It has been a long, long time since he sang in front of outsiders. If it weren''t for this commercial center, no one would come here at all, and he wouldn''t be hiding in the creative room at noon, playing the guitar alone! Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly became worried, "Little friend, what is your name? Did you come here alone?" Are you going to leave with the adults? So I saw Xiao Tangtang shook his head, stretched out his hand and pointed out, "I came with my brother, sister, and grandma!" Yuxi looked up curiously, and saw Mo Heng at a glance. His pupils shrank violently, awkwardly drew his fingers together, and rubbed his sweat on his cotton and linen pants, "You? Mo Heng? Why are you here?" Before coming, Mo Heng thought a lot and worried a lot. But when he saw Yuxi and heard his singing, Mo Heng became more calm. He looked at Yuxi, who was as clean and clean as ten years ago, and smiled: "Come and see you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 269： Mo Heng is too blessed After speaking, he gave a step to the side, "Not only me, but also my sister, my grandma!" Yuxi was taken aback, looked behind Mo Heng, and as expected, she saw Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo. Mo Yun looked at Yuxi with a smile, "Yuxi, don''t you recognize me? Even though I am married to a child, and I am quite old, you are not allowed to recognize me!" Yuxi''s eyes were red, and she walked over and gave Mo Yun a hug: "Sister, you are not old, you are not old at all, as beautiful as before!" Mo Yun patted Yuxi **** the shoulder: "You guys have good eyes!" After Yuxi hugged Mo Yun, she squatted down and cared for Mrs. Mo: "Grandma, how are you doing?" Old Mrs. Mo gently patted Yuxi on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, grandma is in good health. Today, she was in a wheelchair to avoid causing trouble to the children!" She stood up and walked around in front of Yuxi, "How about it? Always get stronger!" Yuxi hugged the old lady, "You such a good person will definitely live a long life!" Yuxi is an orphan and has been helpless since childhood, living in an orphanage. Later, the misconduct was discovered by the scouts, signed a company debut, and met the other two boys in the group, Mo Heng and Mu Zifeng. At first, he thought that Mo Heng was like him, lonely and alone! Later, I learned that Mo Heng was different from him, and that Mo Heng was just fighting with his family. Whenever there were activities in the group, although Mo Heng''s parents never showed up, his grandmother and cousin did not leave any activity to cheer for Mo Heng. Yuxi was envious, but he was not familiar with Mo Heng, so he rarely approached Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo. But Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo are so enthusiastic. No matter when you come over, as long as you bring Mo Heng with something, whether it is delicious or fun, you will definitely give him a portion. Over time, he wrote down this kindness, and liked and respected Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo very much. Unfortunately... After so many years, he was like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating. But Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo''s attitude towards him is still the same as they were years ago. Yuxi suddenly felt guilty. He owed favors, but he hid himself first, and let people come to him... The old lady Mo saw Yuxi''s eyes red, and said with a smile: "Yuxi, why are you crying like you did ten years ago? We just heard that you opened a shop and want to try your crafts, but don''t plan to eat it. Overlords meal, why does it scare you to tears?" Yuxi is eager to be eaten overlord''s meal! He smiled and rubbed his eyes, "Grandma, you are making fun of me again, I am obviously blinded by bugs!" Mrs. Mo deliberately narrowed her mouth: "That''s right, there are so many bugs here! The spiders are all here, so I can''t bear to leave. My little granddaughter just saw a huge spider!" Yuxi came back to her senses abruptly, looked at the lovely and beloved Tangtang, and then at the old lady Mo: "Is that your granddaughter?" Mrs. Mo smiled: "Yes! Mo Heng''s sister!" Yuxi was shocked! Mo Heng, this kid, is too blessed! This little guy is so cute and cute! A pair of eyes are still full of aura, revealing cleverness, and very likable. Who wants to steal it? Tangtang would have taken a fancy to the elegant retro dishes on the table, sneaking up on the stool, trying to grab it and play, just stretched out the chubby hand, suddenly was named, scared her little hand to shrink, and turned around. Talking and laughing at everyone. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 270： Both brothers are pretty Yuxi couldn''t help sighing: "It''s so cute!" Since she came to the restaurant to eat, Yuxi didn''t delay, so Zhang Luo asked everyone to sit down and hurried to the kitchen to work. Mo Yun couldn''t stand it, she walked to the kitchen door and asked, "Yu Xi, you are the only one in this restaurant? There is no chef?" While washing the vegetables, Yuxi replied embarrassedly: "Yes, I was added before, there are four people, isn''t it a bad business! People have to eat too, so let them go." Mo Yun lightly scoffed: "It must be because of the bad feng shui in this mall. I saw the shops here are almost closed..." After sighing, Mo Yun asked Yuxi: "There are no customers here, there is no business, and everyone else has moved away. Why don''t you quickly change the location to a place where people flow?" Yuxi smiled bitterly: "There is no working capital." Mo Yun didn''t understand: "But if you rent the store here, don''t you want money?" Anyway, the rent is paid, where is the change? There really is no need to die here! Yuxi explained embarrassingly: "My shop is not rented, I bought it!" Mo Yun: "!!!" When Mrs. Mo heard the words, she shook her head and sighed, "You stupid boy, how did you get here?" Yuxi was embarrassed: "I wanted to open a store at the time, but I was introduced to the shop by a friend and bought it." The mall had just laid its foundations, and there was no obvious flow of people. Yuxi had no experience in investing in shops, and as soon as she was fooled, she paid the down payment. Who knows, just like that! Fortunately, he has at least a place to live, which doesn''t have to be like a duckweed in previous years. Inadvertently poking Yuxi''s sadness, Mo Yun felt a little guilty. Seeing Yuxi being busy alone, she was overwhelmed and rolled up her sleeves: "I''ll help you!" Yuxi quickly stopped: "You are a guest, how can you get your hands dirty!" Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said: "We are all hungry, so let her help you, let us have the food early!" Yuxi gave up the obstruction in embarrassment and cooperated with Mo Yun in cooking. Yuxi had eaten Mo Yun''s craftsmanship before, and she missed it deeply. Although he runs a private restaurant, his craftsmanship is incomparable to Mo Yun. But it really made Mo Yun burn the vegetables, and Yuxi was also upset. In order to show his sincerity, Yuxi cooked a few special hometown dishes, and asked Mo Yun to cook a few big dishes. A table with meat and vegetables, decent and decent, finally opened it once. When the dishes were on the table, Mrs. Mo waved and asked Yuxi to also sit down and eat together. Yuxi was really greedy for Moyun''s craftsmanship, and she evaded a few words before sitting down. Tangtang was originally sitting between Mo Yun and Mo Heng, and when she saw Yuxi sitting down, she wanted to sit next to Yuxi. No way, Mo Heng had to move her baby chair between himself and Yuxi. Tangtang looked at Mo Heng from the left and Yuxi from the right, and found that the two older brothers looked good. Mo Heng is the kind of exquisite and perfect facial features that can be young or handsome. With a height of 1.9 meters, it reaches the ceiling of the male god. Yu Xilei is weak, thin, and has a clean and melancholic temperament, much like the ancients Tangtang saw when he was a year or two when he was a little fish. There is a kind of poetry and immortality on his body. The little girl was holding a meaty face, not interested in the food on the table, she stared at them vigorously... Is this the fabled meal? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 271： Brother Mo Heng, stingy bag! Mo Heng: This is the beauty that even Tangtang is addicted to! And Yuxi stretched out her hand and touched her face, and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, is there anything on brother''s face?" Tangtang shook her head. As a liar little mermaid, she bluntly praised: "Brother Yuxi looks good!" Yuxi''s face blushed immediately, and she clamped a large chopsticks and put it in Tangtang''s small plate: "Tangtang, come and taste the braised pork made by brother, is it delicious." Tangtang danced happily, "Tangtang likes eating meat the most!" Mo Heng touched his chin tastefully, and put the green vegetables decorated next to the braised pork into her bowl: "Only the meat does not grow taller, eat a la carte!" Tangtang: "..." Brother Mo Heng, stingy! Everyone did not mention the things of the year tacitly, and only talked about the joy of reunion now, and the meal was happily and lively. When he finished eating, Mo Heng wanted to swipe his card, but Yuxi stopped him. "Mo Heng, if you want to treat me as a friend, don''t pay this money. Let me sincerely invite my sister and grandma to have a meal." Mo Heng took the card back. However, he was a little puzzled and asked Yuxi: "I thought... you don''t want to be friends with us anymore!" After all, it was Yuxi who changed all the contact information and cut off the contact with everyone. Yuxi was taken aback for a moment. But he smiled relievedly, "Probably..." He teased: "I can remember that meeting, you don''t have much contact with me and Mu Zifeng, so we all think you can''t look down on us!" When Mo Heng heard this, it was different from what he remembered, and he shouted wronged: "It''s not that you and Muzi Fengchang are together, you don''t care about me, often isolate me, and even have event notifications, don''t call me?" Yuxi was taken aback again. He scratched his head and found that there were a lot of deviations in his understanding of Mo Heng. But these are things of the past. It doesn''t make much sense to mention it again. When it comes to the past, there is one thing that makes Yuxi feel ashamed of Mo Heng. He sighed and said guiltily: "Mo Heng, I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to say sorry to you after that happened." The public opinion back then was really a sensation. Although Mo Heng''s career didn''t fall apart, it was hit hard and it took many years to recover. If it wasn''t for Mo Heng''s original bond with the combination, I''m afraid that the current opponent would have to discredit him with the things of the year. Mo Heng stretched out his hand and patted Yuxi on the shoulder, "It''s all past, don''t think too much." Yuxi smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s all from the past!!" Perhaps it was the appearance of Mo Heng, which evoked many memories of Yuxi. He hesitated and asked Mo Heng, "Mo Heng, are you still in contact with Zifeng now?" Yuxi wants to ask: Did he mention me? But after enduring, he swallowed the latter sentence into his throat. Mo Heng shook his head, "Since the group was disbanded, we have almost never met. There was a New Year''s Eve party the year before, and the organizer invited both of us at the same time, but his show came first, and my show came later. By then, he had already left... I heard that he had rushed home to be with his family." Yuxi listened quietly and smiled: "It''s good, you are all good, I''m relieved." It was originally three people starting from the same starting line. Now... But they went their separate ways and embarked on their own life trajectories. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 272： Face is proportional to age Mo Heng patted Yuxi on the shoulder: "Yuxi, I don''t want to say anything, but if you need help, just come to me." After speaking, Mo Heng gave Yuxi his personal WeChat account. Yu Xi added, and shook her phone: "Big star, you are not afraid that I will entangle you!" Mo Heng smiled, "I''m afraid I won''t give it!" The two stood by and talked. Tangtang was full. Seeing that the two elder brothers never came back, Mo Yun hugged her down, stepped on her short legs, and ran up to the two of them. Full!" Because there was no clear name, the two brothers turned around together. Mo Heng: "Why are you so excited, Tangtang called me!" Yuxi curled her lips: "Come on! Didn''t you see that your sister liked me so much?" Mo Heng: "...I never noticed that you have such a thick skin before!" Yuxi: "Isn''t this getting old? Face is proportional to age!" Mo Heng: "...makes sense!" Yuxi hugged Xiao Tangtang dozingly, "Brother take Tangtang to play the guitar, okay? You can also teach Tangtang to sing!" Tangtang was so happy that she hugged Yuxi''s neck: "Okay!!" Mo Heng was sour at the back: "Tangtang, Brother Mo Heng can also play the guitar and sing..." Tangtang tilted his head, "But grandma and sister said, Brother Yuxi sings better than you!" Mo Heng: "..." Why did he promise to bring this child to see Yuxi! It feels like there are more competitors! Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo were chatting in the hall, and Mo Heng was washing the dishes in the kitchen... And Tangtang, sitting on Yuxis lap, happily shook her little head to learn nursery rhymes: In the blue sky and the Milky Way, there is a small white ship There is an osmanthus tree on the boat and the white rabbit is playing The oars are invisible, and there is no sail on the boat. Floating, floating to the west ... According to legend, the singing of the mermaid will confuse sailors and cause the ship to never return. It is conceivable that the singing voice of the mermaid tribe is so good. Therefore, when Tangtang spoke, Yuxi''s expression changed. The child''s voice is clear, and with a little guidance, the range is actually wider than him! If Yuxi is the voice kissed by God! Na Tangtang-this is definitely the voice of God''s daughter! I can''t imagine how it will shock the world if we study and practice systematically! Before that, Yuxi had never heard such a charming and ethereal voice. He clasped Tangtang''s shoulder tightly, and said excitedly to Tangtang: "Tangtang, learn to sing with me! My brother promises to make you the best singing person in the world!" Tangtang tilted his head to look at Yuxi. They are mermaids, and they can sing when they are born. Is it still a trivial thing like singing? But Brother Yuxi is so good-looking and very gentle. Tangtang couldn''t bear to disappoint Yuxi. And Yuxi''s brother staying here alone is so pitiful! Thinking, Tangtang nodded obediently and agreed: "Okay!" This makes Yuxi happy! He has no chance to get to the stage again in his life! If he could teach Tangtang what he had learned, he would not have come to this world for nothing! Mo Heng was washing the dishes sadly, and he heard Yuxi cheer like crazy: "Great, Tangtang promised to learn to sing with me!!" Mo Heng: "???" He wiped the water from his hands and walked out. Yuxi was afraid that Mo Heng would not want to, and said quickly: "Tangtang agreed, you must not stop Mo Heng! Otherwise, I will break your relationship with you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 273： Lost in favor Say so. Where is he willing to break up with Mo Heng now! After all, Mo Heng is still holding a piece of uncut jade that he wants to teach his lifelong skills! Mo Heng: "..." I''ve never seen anyone being a teacher for free, but also intimidating! In just one meal, Yuxi''s eyes rekindled from the ashes, suddenly full of vitality and vitality. This is the Yuxi that Mo Heng knew! What happened back then, Yuxi deserves to be punished, too! As long as he recognizes the mistake and gives him a chance to start over, it''s fine! "That Tangtang''s music class, please take care of you Teacher Yu!!" Yuxi hugged Tangtang, happily walked around in his small studio, and made an alliance with Tangtang by high-fiving. Mo Heng: "I send Tangtang over to study twice a week! Once and half a day, what do you think of Teacher Yu?" Yuxi was very dissatisfied and shook her head, "This time is too short!" Mo Heng: "Is it possible for me to give Tangtang directly to you?" Yuxi''s eyes lit up, "This proposal is good!" It''s a pity that even Mo Yun and Mrs. Mo couldn''t pass this level. They said in unison, "That''s not good!" Everyone wants to be with Tangtang, Yuxi has been away for two and a half days! A lot! Yuxi: "Don''t worry, starting from today, I will make money and try my best to teach Tangtang well!" Wait, Yuxi didn''t think that everyone was worried that he would not be able to support Tangtang, so he refused to let him raise it! TooYoungTooSimple I heard that Tangtang wanted a big spider, and everyone was going to the flower, bird, insect and fish market to buy it for her. Yuxi volunteered to introduce a market not far from here and asked to lead the way. Since it is nearby, of course everyone will go. The flower, bird, and insect fish market, which is only two kilometers away from the commercial center, is another scene. Not only are shops lined up with vendors, but there are also bustling customers, which is simply lively. Mrs. Mo hasnt been to such a market for a long time. She feels popular, and she is happy. She is worried that there will be too many people and Tangtang will be lost, so she urges Mo Heng to watch Tangtang closely and never let Tangtang go down. go. Mo Heng felt the same way. Tangtang is so smart that you can''t lose it! I''m just afraid...As soon as she entered, the small animals in the market were caught. As a qualified parent, you still have to take care of your own baby and don''t cause trouble to other small vendors. The equipment that was not available in the commercial center before is now used. Not only Mo Heng, but even Tangtang was wrapped tightly, with a small hat, small sunglasses, and small mask, all with him. Mo Heng asked Yuxi: "You either?" Yuxi shook her head and smiled: "I often wander here, no one remembers me for a long time, even if one or two recognize me occasionally, as long as I say a word and admit it, people will believe it." In this case, ordinary people don''t sound like anything. Only those who are entertainers know how sad it is. But before Mo Heng had time to feel sad for Yuxi, he listened to his suggestion: "You are a big star. It is inconvenient to hold Tangtang. Let me hold it! It''s a hot day, how uncomfortable wearing these things is!" Yuxi thinks: "If I hold him, Tangtang can play with confidence. No one will take pictures of her--" Mo Heng: Unexpectedly, one day, star status will become a factor in his losing favor. My heart is so tired! If I knew this, it would be better to stay with Tangtang on that island and live happily alone. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 274： Dont pull out my feathers Mo Heng insisted on the last stubbornness: "No, I will hold Tangtang!" Yuxi stretched out her hand to Tangtang unwillingly: "Would you like Brother Yuxi to hold him? Brother Yuxi can take you around!" Tangtang, who heard Mo Heng''s heart, shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, no." If he is really taken back to the island by Brother Mo Heng, he will definitely be taken back to the sea by the father and queen and locked up! Unknown Mo Heng happily rubbed Tangtang''s little head: Tangtang is still the closest to him! Fortunately, Mo Heng hugged the little guy. As soon as I walked into the flower, bird, insect and fish market, I saw cute and beloved cats, Xiao Wang, goldfish, rabbits... Tangtang was crazy. There is nothing in the sea! The little guy is like a fish basking in the scorching sun, trying hard to roll over his small body, wanting to break free from Mo Heng''s embrace and fly freely to the cute little animals. But... She is still weaker after all. Mo Heng: "Tell your brother what Tangtang wants to see, he will take you to see it." Anyway, it is impossible for Mo Heng to let her go down and run by herself! Tangtang was desperate after discovering that Mo Heng was firm. In desperation, he stretched out the little fat hand and pointed towards the little animal. I have to touch the cute and love meow, I have to learn how to be a puppy, and I have to feed the little rabbit with carrots... No matter how fierce the little animal is, when he sees the cute and cute Tangtang, he doesn''t consciously reveal his most docile side. Especially in a pet shop, there is a big green snake in the glass incubator at the door. The big green snake just woke up, babbling its tongue at the roadside, frightening the child! Suddenly raising his head, Snake Tong met Shang Tangtang''s round apricot eyes, and immediately persuaded him, turning around and ran back to his den. Tangtang leaned over excitedly and pointed to the glass incubator. Seeing that the big green snake ignored her, he slapped the box with the little fat hand. The big green snake opens the door~~ Don''t hide in there and make no noise, I know you are at home~~ The big green snake trembling, humblely prayed: No, no, you didn''t see me, you didn''t see me! ! A row of bird cages hung in the opposite shop. Seeing this scene, the multi-mouthed parrot jumped up and down and shouted, "So scared, so scared!" Daqing Snake: I''m afraid that your grandma will have a leg. Lao Tzu is called a master who knows current affairs. When I go out tomorrow, I will swallow you! The parrot was ridiculing the big green snake alive, and suddenly Mo Heng was walking towards Tangtang holding Tangtang, and suddenly he was excited: "Oh my god!" Mrs. Mo amused: "Why does this parrot still have a northeastern accent?" Mo Yun also found it strange and offered to offer: "Or we can buy one and raise it for Tangtang!" The parrot was so frightened that the bird''s face was pale, and he couldn''t even say the words clearly, so he could only repeat mechanically: "Congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope." The big green snake on the opposite side: Oh, I''m asking you to scream, it''s your turn! Mo Heng pointed at the parrot in the cage to show Tangtang: "This is called a macaw. The feathers are very bright. Isn''t it nice?" Tangtang nodded fiercely. The fish in the deep sea are also very colorful, even more colorful than this macaw. But they do not have the feathers of a parrot. The macaw clenched its wings abruptly, like a tough guy who was stripped naked, looking at Tangtang tremblingly, and taking a step back silently: The little princess is merciful, don''t pull out my feathers! Big Green Snake: Hahahahahahahahaha! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 275： The most ferocious mermaid is here~~ This stinky bird can speak two human words, and is arrogant and garish all day long! Big Green Snake has long seen it upset. As soon as the macaw slumped, the big green snake came out of its nest and yelled: "Come on, little princess, pluck out its hair, so that it will have no face to see snakes in the future!" Macaw: Smelly snake, so vicious, deserves to have its fangs pulled out! ! Seeing that the macaw was arguing with the big green snake, Tangtang turned her little fat face and stared at the ornamental fish in the aquarium. A group of people who eat melons are spitting bubbles to watch a good show, but they did not expect melons to fall on their heads. The one who ran fast, got into the rockery and water plants in the fish tank, and ran slowly, pretending that nothing happened, twisting the beautiful fish tail, and turning the direction leisurely, but the bubbles were very anxious... The magnetic field of fish is the closest to that of mermaid. Tangtang heard the panic cries of help from the little fishes: "Run, the little princess of the South China Sea is here~~~" "Run, the cruelest mermaid is here~~" "Run~~~ Forget it, there is nowhere to hide, God of Fish, please protect the fish from being eaten by the little princess..." Tangtang twitched his lips: Who wants to eat your fishes that dont have any fleshy flesh! Our mermaid mouths are very picky, OK? However, Tangtang grinned and gritted his teeth: "If you dare to spread the story of seeing me, I will grill you into small fish! Humph!" The panicked school of fish: dare not dare! After taking Tangtang around in the market, everyone finally found a pet spider for Tangtang in a shop specializing in spiders. It is a Chilean red rose highly recommended by the owner. Said it is an entry-level model. Mild temperament, basically not aggressive, and very beautiful! It''s not big, so it''s suitable for children. Of course, when a three-year-old child came to buy a spider to raise, the shop owner also met for the first time and admired Tangtang''s courage very much. But then... Tangtang bulged her little fleshy face, and directed the tool man (car?) Mo Heng to walk around the store carefully, not very satisfied with Starscream. She likes the oversized Brazilian white knee. When the shopkeeper saw her pointing to Brazil''s white knee, she looked like a white moonlight, and her smile almost froze on her face. Open the door to do business, of course it is good to be able to ship! But the family walked in. Not to mention the young man wearing a mask and hat, he said that the old lady in a wheelchair was so graceful and noble. At first glance, she did not come from an ordinary family. Ordinary parents will not let their children raise spiders! But this little dumpling needs to be raised, and the family will accompany to pick it up, which shows how spoiled at home. This Brazilian white-knee is big in size and strong in attack. In case of a small dumpling bite, the family reluctantly overtakes the door and asks her to be responsible. How can she afford it! The shopkeeper thought that he was only a small business, and discussed with Tangtang: "Baby, this white knee is so fierce, it is usually not touched at all. Even if you buy it back, it will not play with you!" Pointing to the tiny Chilean red rose again: "Look at this one, it has a super good personality, no matter how you touch her, she will take the initiative to climb onto the back of your hand and play with you!" Kids, dont you buy spiders just for fun! Tell them which one can play and which one can not play, they will know. The owner of the shop has simply tried and tried, and persuaded many children who were seeking excitement on a whim. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 276： Believe it or not, cry for you! As she said, she had already taken out a small portable box, ready to put the Chilean red rose in and let Tangtang take it away. Who knew the little guy pouted and said to Mo Heng: "Tangtang wants this one-- " She was referring to the huge Brazilian white knee that was almost twenty centimeters long. This Mo Heng was also embarrassed. His scalp was tingling when he looked at that Brazilian white knee. Especially the owner said that this species of spider is very aggressive! But if you buy a spider that Tangtang doesn''t like, it might as well not buy it! Mo Heng thought for a moment, and asked Tangtang to continue to look at her favorite Brazilian white paint head, and don''t go too far to discuss with the shop owner secretly: "Are there any larger Chilean red roses?" Mo Heng had enough reason to suspect that Tangtang was just looking at the shape of the Brazilian white knee. Tangtang may just like "big"! if so! The big Chilean red rose is safer than the big Brazilian white knee! The owner shook his head embarrassedly, and whispered: "The Chilean Red Rose has this body shape. It won''t grow to the size of a Brazilian white knee!" She just finished speaking, her eyes widened suddenly, she looked in Mo Heng''s direction in shock, and covered her mouth. Mo Heng turned his head subconsciously, and saw that Tangtang actually opened the box containing the spider while they were whispering. The eagle grabbed one of the big spider''s legs and grabbed them out like a chicken. Brazil''s white knees seemed to be strangled by the throat of fate, and died on the spot, not daring to move. And in front of so many spiders in the shop, he uttered a cry of the soul: I dont want face? Just been put on high hats of all kinds: what is aggressive, what not for people to play! In a blink of an eye, a little doll grabbed his hind legs and wandered in the air... While being shaken to spit out, he still had to endure the curious question of the little doll: "Is this spider dead?" Brazil White Knee flicked his leg hard to prove that he was not dead! Otherwise, he would be frightened to death by the little mermaid princess! It''s almost lost the face of the entire race of Brazilian white knees! Seeing Brazilian white knees moved, Tangtang was very happy: "Brother Mo Heng, look, it''s not dead!" As he said, he put his Brazilian white knee on Mo Heng''s shoulder. Mo Heng: "..." As a top idol and super hunk, he must never show fear! But what''s the matter of fat? ! What the **** is this Brazilian white knee, take it away! Believe it or not, cry for you! ! ! Huh? ? ? It turns out that Brother Mo Heng is afraid of spiders! The kind-hearted Tangtang took the big spider back, placed it on his fat and tender palm, and took a closer look. Although this big spider is several times bigger than her little fat hand, it has very long legs! But look, it''s not fierce at all! Will not attack people! Lie obediently on her palm, still shaking, maybe because she is afraid that her little hand will not be able to grasp it and will fall to the ground! ! Brazil White Knee: I am not afraid of heights! ! Little princess, don''t black me! ! Ah~~~~ Lao Tzu''s face! ! ! Laozi''s domineering image! ! ! All become clouds! Since then, he will be removed from the Brazilian White Knee Family! Since Mo Heng was scared, Tangtang turned to show the Brazilian White Knee to Brother Yuxi: "Brother Yuxi, would you like to take a look? It''s super cute!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 277： Oops, Huo Yingdong took Kai Kai away The corners of Yuxi''s mouth twitched, embarrassed: "Thank you Tangtang, Brother Yuxi... doesn''t like spiders very much!" The shopkeeper stayed around watching and forgot to stop it. Sure enough, in this world, the strong are invincible! Even if it''s just a three-year-old baby! ! Since Tangtang grabbed the Brazilian White Knee, he was reluctant to return it at all. Mo Heng had no choice but to buy it for her. But for the better, let the shopkeeper take a big box out, put it in for her, and then carry it home. Tangtang was holding the box, as if holding his own trophy, shaking his head with joy. And the little animals in the market: "Look at it, that poor Brazilian white knee was taken away~~~~" "Amen, let us pray for him!!" "Unexpectedly, even the brazilian white knee family..." "Hurt, who makes people a mermaid princess!" After visiting the market, it is not too early. The Mo family bid farewell to Yuxi and drove home. Mo Heng sent Mrs. Mo and Mo Yun back, and was about to take Tangtang home. Mo Yun ran out in a panic and grabbed Mo Heng: "Oh, Huo Yingdong took Kai Kai away!" Mo Heng: "???" Mo Yun was full of regret: "I blame me, how could I be so careless, leaving Kai Kai to Huo Yingdong alone, he originally came to take us back to Jiangcheng!" Mo Heng: "Huo Yingdong, a despicable villain!" But it''s useless to regret it now. You have to find a way to **** Kai Kai from Fok Yingdong. Mo Heng calmed down and asked Mo Yun, "Are all Kai Kai''s things gone?" Mo Yun stunned abruptly, "As soon as I walked in, I didn''t see Huo Yingdong and Kai Kai''s people, so I panicked and haven''t looked carefully!" Mo Heng helped his forehead, "Then go and take a look first. If the things are also packed and taken away, let''s chase them immediately" Mo Yun ran in in a panic, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and followed in. The shoes of Huo Yingdong and Huo Zekai at the door are indeed gone. But there is Huo Zekai''s favorite Iron Man toy in the living room. Want to come, even if Huo Yingdong really abducted Huo Zekai, he left in a hurry, maybe he hasn''t left Yuncheng yet. Old Mrs. Mo sat on the sofa, watching Mo Yun rushing upstairs, and asked her probe: "What''s the matter? Did something fall in Mo Heng?" Old Mrs. Mo didn''t know that Mo Yun and Huo Yingdong were going to divorce. Mo Heng deliberately concealed it from her, so she coughed dryly: "Cough, yes, something has fallen upstairs. Let sister help me see... " Old lady Mo Chong Tangtang waved: "Then you put Tangtang down, I cut an apple for Tangtang and let her come over and eat." Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and said, "Grandma, I may have to go out with my sister later, it is not convenient to take Tangtang, can you help me take care of her!" Mrs. Mo was incredibly happy: "Of course you can! You go quickly, Tangtang will take it to me!" Mo Heng: "..." Mrs. Mo took Tangtang over, carefully cut the apples with a fruit knife, and gave them to the children to eat. The little guy bit the crisp red Fuji with his cheeks bulging like a greedy little hamster. The more the old lady looked at Tangtang''s food, the more she felt that she was a blessed one, and her thoughts were all on Tangtang. After feeding Tangtang an apple, he peeled her dried fruit and played with her on the sofa. For a while, I even forgot that there should be a little great-grandson at home. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 278： Very good management of fish ponds Mo Heng stood downstairs and waited for a while, only to see Mo Yun running downstairs panting, carrying the old lady on his back, and reporting to him: "Kai Kai''s things are..." After a pause, he looked a little embarrassed, and his face flushed: "Huo Yingdong''s things are all there too! Even the mobile phone is charged by the bedside..." Mo Heng: "..." When Huo Yingdong came, he didn''t intend to stay too long. Apart from the suit he was wearing, he only had a spare set of sportswear in his suitcase. Mo Yun saw that his suit was still there, but the sportswear was gone. According to Huo Yingdong''s personality, if he really intends to leave, it is impossible to walk in sportswear, instead he will leave behind the suit he wears most often! Mo Heng also said: "I didn''t even come with my mobile phone, it seems that I haven''t gone far! It should be to take Kaikai out to play!" It seems that they just saved the gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. But this incident is a reminder to Mo Yun. If she was really determined to divorce Huo Yingdong, she would not dare to leave Kaikai alone to Huo Yingdong in the future. In case Huo Yingdong really took Huo Zekai away today, with the Huo family''s financial strength and influence, and the strength of the Huo family''s two elders, she might really never see Huo Zekai again. Thinking, Mo Yun still had lingering fears, pulling on Mo Heng''s sleeve: "Mo Heng, you can go out with me to find it... I don''t see Kai Kai, my heart is not at ease." Mo Heng did not completely believe in Huo Yingdong''s personality, and nodded when he heard this. "Grandma, let''s go out, Tangtang will leave it to you~~~" Mo Heng shouted. Mrs. Mo waved her hand carelessly: "Go go!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Heng raised his leg, Tangtang cutie ran over and hugged his thigh. Because he couldn''t bear the delicious food from grandma, Tangtang''s chubby still held two handfuls of nuts in his hands, and his mouth was also full, sobbing to Mo Heng, "The nest is also seven..." Little guy, this is going out to play wild today! No snacks can hold her! Old Mrs. Mo had a rare opportunity to stay with Tangtang to cultivate feelings. Seeing that Tangtang wanted to go out with Mo Heng, she suddenly changed her mind: "Since Tangtang wants to go, Mo Heng, you take Tangtang with her... she is a small one, so she doesn''t sink her hands..." Mo Heng: "..." Grandma, you become so fast! It''s all looking at Tangtang''s face and acting! Anyway, Huo Yingdong should have not gone far with Huo Zekai, and there would be no trouble with Tangtang. Mo Heng lifted Tangtang up, "Let''s go!" Tangtang raised her small fist: "Yeah~~~~" After cheering, a small fist stretched out to Mo Yun: "Sister, I will give you some delicious food!" Another small fist stretched out towards Mo Heng: "Brother Mo Heng, you too!" Rain and dew are covered, so I have a good management of fish ponds. The three of them came out of the Mo family''s old house, looked around and analyzed. The location of the old house is superior. It is connected to the busiest commercial street in the city on one side, several high-end communities on the other side, and two large supermarkets. That person Huo Yingdong must have no interest in the bustling commercial street full of young people. There is a high probability of going to two large supermarkets. Mo Heng hadn''t been to these two large supermarkets, and asked Mo Yun: "Which of these two supermarkets has more snacks and toys?" Mo Yun said one. Mo Heng made a decisive decision: "Let''s go to this first!" After all, Huo Yingdong took Huo Zekai out! If you want to please children, of course you must start with snacks and toys. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 279： What did he do wrong at a young age? When the three people showed up in the super large supermarket, Mo Yun still didn''t believe it. After all, Huo Yingdong, a person who is busy at various top-level business meetings at home and abroad, would wear sportswear and take Huo Zekai to the supermarket. How would he think...how to violate peace. Mo Heng held Tangtang with Mo Yun, snacks and toys. The toy area was just as soon as the door came in. As soon as the three of them walked in, they heard a familiar cry. Mo Heng and Mo Yun looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, here. The two leaned forward, and they saw Huo Zekai holding an Iron Man toy, lying on the smooth floor of the supermarket, crying and making noise, and I don''t know how long the top has been cos. However, Huo Yingdong-- He was wearing comfortable sportswear, sitting cross-legged next to him, with a particularly indifferent expression, took a fairy tale book, placed it on his lap, and looked slowly... Mo Yun: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Isn''t this my usual method of dealing with Huo Zekai! ! Mo Heng''s belly slander: Huo Yingdong, he followed me! Mo Yun subconsciously wanted to walk over, but Mo Heng grabbed him back and reminded him: "Don''t worry, look again..." Mo Yun: "What''s so good about this! Huo Yingdong would never be a father at all!" After so many years, I can count the days with my children with one hand. She used to think that Huo Yingdong was busy! Now I know that Fok Yingdong may have split time in half! She wanted to drive now and didn''t want to waste time with Huo Yingdong. But Huo Zekai is innocent! What did he do wrong at a young age? Mo Heng looked at Mo Yun anxiously, pulled her tightly, and made a silent gesture at her. As soon as Mo Yun became more emotionally stable, she saw Huo Yingdong suddenly stop a young female clerk passing by. "!!!" Mo Yun is about to explode! ! My son was crying into tears, but he still had the intention to tease the female clerk? Mo Yun rolled up her sleeves and was about to go up to beat people, so she listened to Huo Yingdong politely: "Could you please lend me a tissue? When I came out, I didn''t bring anything." The salesgirl had noticed this handsome father a long time ago. Because I haven''t seen the child''s mother, I deliberately walked back and forth between these shelves, wanting to see this man more! After all, this face value and temperament are almost impossible to meet in normal times! Unexpectedly, the man actually took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her! No, right? A man will not be a single father, does she still have a chance? ? The female clerk''s brain was filled with excitement. Who knew that when the man spoke, he actually asked her to borrow a tissue! Harm~~~~ She is so young and lovely, full of vigor, so in the eyes of men, is it the same length as the paper towel vending machine on the wall at the entrance of the supermarket? The dream bubble of the female clerk was burst instantly. She took out a pack of tissues from the pocket of her work clothes and handed it to Huo Yingdong. Huo Yingdong took out one and gave the rest back to her: "Just one, thank you." The female clerk took the remaining tissues and left without love. Huo Yingdong carefully opened the paper towel and refolded it twice. When Huo Zekai, who was spinning the top, turned in front of him, he held him down. With the face of the boss talking about the tens of billions project, the man''s hands were extraordinarily meticulous and gentle, and he wiped off the nose and tears on Huo Zekai''s face. Huo Zekai choked and stared at a pair of aggrieved eyes! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 280： Is he his father? He just wants an Iron Man toy, why dad is reluctant to buy it for him! ! Obviously Huo Yingdong will not accompany him once a year, let alone give him toys! Thinking about it, Huo Zekai began to cry again. Huo Yingdong wiped his tears impatiently, and explained: "If you don''t cry enough, then you can continue to cry as much as you want. When will you cry enough, calm down, and be able to listen to your father, let''s do it again. Have a good chat." Huo Zekai narrowed his mouth. He only wants toys, not talking to Huo Yingdong. but He had been crying for so long, and it seemed to be of no use to Huo Yingdong. Is this man his own father? How could he be more cruel to him than his uncle Mo Heng? Huo Zekai is tired! Forget it, since crying is useless for him, save your energy! Huo Zekai thought, the tears finally stopped...with sobbing tears, he looked up at Huo Yingdong with very resentful eyes. Huo Yingdong: "Can you listen to my father?" Huo Zekai nodded reluctantly. Huo Yingdong took the Iron Man toy from Huo Zekai: "Dad knows you like Iron Man." Know if you still don''t buy it for me! ! Humph! Huo Zekai hugged his arms angrily and twisted to the other side. Huo Yingdong: "But you can count, grandparents'' homes, our homes, including Grandma Zeng''s house where you live with your mother now, how many Iron Man toys are there?" Huo Zekai: "..." In terms of his very scumbag mathematics, it is really innumerable! Of course, it''s not because his arithmetic is really that bad! Mainly-too ??much! Excluding Grandma Zeng and their family, just the Iron Man toys of grandpa and grandma''s house, I''m afraid they can be filled with two big rooms. For this reason, grandparents also made a floor for him to put toys. However, even if he has so many Iron Man toys, he doesn''t have this one in Huo Yingdong''s hands! So Huo Zekai put down his arms, turned his head and said frankly to Huo Yingdong: "I don''t have this toy!" "According to your request, as long as you don''t have an Iron Man toy, dad will buy it for you?" Huo Zekai: "..." Of course the best! Huo Yingdong rubbed Huo Zekai''s head: "Kaikai, think about how these toys at home come from?" Huo Zekai: "???" "Did grandparents, parents, and many people who love you buy it for you with money?" Huo Zekai nodded. "But in this world, there are still many children, their grandparents, parents, and they don''t have money to buy toys for them... what are they going to do?" Huo Zekai forgot to choke and thought about it seriously: "Then use your own lucky money and pocket money" Huo Yingdong shook his head: "No! They don''t have money, let alone buying toys, they don''t even have money to buy food or clothes..." Huo Zekai was worried and scratched his worried eyebrows. How can I buy toys without money! Huo Zekai hesitated for a long time, and finally thought of a way: "Otherwise, give them some of my toys..." There are a lot of toys anyway, Huo Zekai is just looking fresh for a while, so I don''t want to play with them anymore. It is rare that Huo Zekai, a small overlord, could actually say such things. Huo Yingdong was very happy, and his expression was much gentler: "Why?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 281： Worthy of a profiteer! Huo Zekai told the truth: "I can''t play so much!" Huo Yingdong continued to guide: "Na Kaikai''s favorite toys, how many?" Huo Zekai shook his fingers very seriously. The calculation was a bit unclear, so he stretched out a hand in a daze and opened five white and tender fingers, "Five." Huo Yingdong raised his eyebrows and watched Huo Zekai enter the pit. He calmly said: "Since Kaikai has five favorite toys, let''s give the other ones that we don''t like to other children who don''t have money to buy toys, okay? " Huo Zekai was shocked! Huo Yingdong deliberately aroused him: "Huh? Can''t bear it? Didn''t you just say that you want to give it to them?" But I didn''t promise to send so many! ! That was a piece of land he had worked so hard to beat down! Huo Zekai, who was serially pitted by his father, was dumbfounded, and didn''t even know that his nose was flowing silently to his mouth. It was Huo Yingdong who held down the back of his head and helped him wipe his nose clean. After wiping his nose, my father continued to flicker: "If Kai Kai agrees, dad will buy you this Iron Man toy today too!" At this time, Huo Zekai couldn''t believe Huo Yingdong easily, and looked at Huo Yingdong blankly like a little fool. Huo Yingdong calmly added: "However, if my dad buys you this new toy, you have to pick one out of the five favorite toys and give it to children who can''t afford toys! " Huo Zekai: "!!!" Mo Yun and Mo Heng who overheard:! ! ! ! ! Huo Yingdong is indeed a profiteer! ! Even his own son will not let go! ! After the routine, Huo Yingdong smiled very lovingly, and asked his son kindly: "Kai Kai, do you want Dad to buy you new toys?" The math is not good, but Huo Zekai, who is not stupid in his head, got up and grabbed the toy in Huo Yingdong''s hand: "Dad, I suddenly don''t like this toy anymore. I will help Auntie put it back on the shelf!" Huo Yingdong smiled mysteriously, watching Huo Zekai put his feet on the shelf, trying to put the toys on the shelf, and helped him. He rubbed Huo Zekai''s head with special relief: "Good son, really sensible!" Huo Zekai: Who makes me poor, weak...and stingy. Huo Yingdong also pretended to be very generous: "Kai Kai, there are many other toys here. If you don''t like this, do you want to look at the others..." Huo Zekai''s head shook like a rattle: "No, no, thank you dad! I will be very happy to be able to come out to play with dad!" As soon as Huo Zekai finished speaking, he listened to the outside of the shelf and snorted. When he turned his head, he saw Mo Yun and Mo Heng who was holding Tangtang. Huo Zekai suddenly found the lost lamb of the organization, and pounced on Mo Yun''s thigh full of grievances: "Mummy, where did you go? I didn''t see you when I got up in the morning, I miss you so much, oh oh oh..." Huo Yingdong squinted! This kid got up in the morning and heard that he could stay with him for a day, but he jumped up on the bed on the spot, he was extremely hilarious! How come you turn your face and don''t recognize people! Mo Yun touched Huo Zekais head. Although she did not agree with his shameless behavior, at this moment, she sympathized with his son whose IQ was beaten by Huo Yingdong: "Mommy accompanied Grandma Zeng to the hospital. Son, you played with Dad today. Are you happy?" Huo Zekai laughed more ugly than crying, and even duplied: "Happy! So happy!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 282： Just a money-making machine? Mo Yun refrained from laughing and didn''t tell Huo Zekai that his current expression was very similar to the "smirk boy" with emoticons circulating on the Internet. Huo Zekai carried Huo Yingdong on his back and asked Mo Yun secretly: "Mommy, why can dad stay with us for so long this time? Is he not on a business trip?" Although Huo Zekai''s voice was very small, Huo Yingdong still heard it. His forehead twitched twice, and before Mo Yun could answer, he directly replied to Huo Zekai: "Because Dad loves you, I really want to accompany you more!" Huo Zekai used to see the classmates in the class, with his father picking up and playing with him, he was very envious. Especially when a child jumped out and slandered him without a father, Huo Zekai would send a small steel fist if he didn''t say anything! But now... He thinks he is the luckiest one! What kind of sin did those children who dad accompany every day, and how much hardship they suffered! No wonder Grandma Zeng often nags, only she knows whether the water is cold or not, whether people are warm or not! Anyway, he now feels that distance produces beauty! ! Its better to look fierce and gentle at heart! Dad''s love-too heavy! Can''t afford it. Huo Zekai: "Dad, grandma said that if you don''t go to work, there will be no one to support my mother and I! You should hurry up and make money!" Huo Yingdong: So in Huo Zekai''s eyes, he is actually just a money-making machine? Not even a tool man? In the presence of Mo Heng and Mo Yun, Huo Yingdong behaved very kindly: "Kai Kai, don''t worry, even if I don''t go to work, it is more than enough to support you and your mother!" Huo Zekai: "..." No, I don''t want to! I just want to restore my free life. Although Mo Yun wants to divorce Huo Yingdong, she doesn''t want Huo Zekai to lose her father! In order to appease her poor son, she pulled Huo Zekai: "Anyway, I''m here to visit the supermarket. Mom, go and buy something delicious for Kai Kai. What does Kai Kai want to eat?" When Huo Zekai heard this, he happily pointed around: "That, that...and that..." Mo Yun took Huo Zekai away. Mo Heng deliberately taunted Huo Yingdong with a weird yin and yang: "If there is no money, there is no money. There are so many routines for his son!" Huo Yingdong is always used to being a tyrant, and he can''t even think of bringing money when he goes out. You can''t always write a check at the supermarket cashier, right? The mobile phone is placed on the bedside for charging, and mobile payment is no longer available. Huo Yingdong laughed and counterattacked: "I teach my son, what does it matter to you? Besides, I can''t buy things without money? You look down on me too much!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and asked Tangtang, "Baby Tangtang, do you want brother-in-law to take you to buy something delicious!" "Hey, hey, Huo Yingdong, you have self-respect! Just after you kissed your son, you hit my sister again!" Huo Yingdong: "Don''t frame me and destroy our family unity!" Mo Heng: "..." Unable to allow Huo Yingdong to succeed, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang quickly and followed Mo Yun and Huo Zekai who were heading to the snack area. As a result, a few people just walked to the snack area. Huo Yingdong pushed a supermarket trolley over and shouted: "Which kid wants to take a car?" When the two little guys saw the car in Huo Yingdong''s hand, they immediately shouted in unison with excitement: "Me!" Huo Yingdong pushed the car in front of the two children, took Tangtang from Mo Heng, and put her in the car basket. Seeing Huo Zekai also excitedly wanted to climb up, he waved at him and asked Huo Zekai to come over. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 283： Tired, destroy it! hurry up! Huo Zekai thought that his father was going to hug him in the car, so he let Mo Yun''s hand away, and ran to his father. He took his father''s hand and let go, took Huo Zekai''s hand, and held the handle of the cart: "Kaikai, come and push the aunt!!" Huo Zekai: "!!!" Didnt you say youre ready to take the car? Why did he come to push the cart? Huo Zekai was very dissatisfied: "Dad, I want to take a car too!" Huo Yingdong: "This car is so small that you can only ride a child! Besides, you are five years old and you are a boy again. A stroller is more suitable for you!" Huo Zekai: "..." Tired, destroy it! hurry up! Huo Yingdong: "In that case, you first push auntie, if you push well, it will be your father''s turn to push you later, how about it?" When Huo Zekai heard it, he felt like it was okay, and he high-five with his father and concluded a deal. Mo Heng and Mo Yun looked at each other. I didn''t see that Huo Yingdong, a profiteer, moved the set in the mall to his son, and he was having fun! For a while, I didn''t know whether it was to look at Huo Yingdong with admiration, or to have sympathy for Huo Zekai. In short... Mo Yun suddenly felt that it was a good thing that Huo Yingdong hadn''t paid much attention to Huo Zekai in recent years. At least... Huo Zekai had an unscrupulous childhood and was very happy! In the future... if you have a dad like this, maybe she will have a very good relationship with her son! In order to win the welfare afterwards, Huo Zekai pushed Xiaotangtang hard and wandered in the snack area. Tangtang has since landed ashore, except for the sporadic snacks that Gu Ting did not give away. How can I see this kind of food filled with red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple packaging, all kinds of domestic and foreign, sour, sweet and spicy? , The kingdom of snacks that you choose! Her chubby hand is like a small cannonball, hitting where it points. "I want to eat this" Huo Yingdong: "Buy!!" "I want to eat that" Huo Yingdong: "Buy!!" The snacks in the trolley grew higher and higher, and Xiao Tangtang was almost overwhelmed in a short while. The little guy is sitting in the car basket, dangling his short legs, the touches on his feet, the touches on his hands... are all delicious, and he can''t wait to open the bag now and feast on it. It''s a pity... Brother Mo Heng said, these snacks must be paid before they can be eaten! For this reason, she couldn''t wait to touch the bags of inflated snacks with her short legs, listening to the sound of rattling, as satisfied as having the treasure of the entire seabed. Seeing the snacks in the trolley, Huo Zekai was sour. He couldn''t help but raised his head and asked Huo Yingdong: "Dad, why do you buy snacks for Tangtang? You can buy so many!!" To buy him a toy, he must first send out the old one before he can buy a new one! Children dont understand what differential treatment is, but they also know that its unfair. Huo Yingdong asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, do you have snacks at home?" Tangtang shook his head helplessly. Mo Heng''s three meals a day are particularly well controlled. He would rather let her eat more meals than give her snacks. Since the first day she moved into Mo Heng''s house, she had never seen snacks. Huo Yingdong had guessed this result long ago. Mo Heng, a popular traffic idol, image is everything! The management of the figure must be very strict! How can you let snacks at home! So he said to Huo Zekai righteously: "Look, my aunt is not the same as you! My aunt does not have snacks at home, so my dad will help her buy some snacks and give it to her. What''s wrong?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 284： No money, what a big tail wolf! Mo Heng and Mo Yun next to him almost applauded Huo Yingdong''s excellent eloquence! No wonder Huo Yingdong personally played all the large-scale business negotiations of the Huo family! Huo Zekai: "..." Bear barking: Ah~~~ When Huo Zekai finally pushed Tangtang to complete the procurement task, he waited happily for Huo Yingdong to push himself. Huo Yingdong: "Okay, it''s too early. You can''t let grandma be home alone. Let''s check out and go home!" Huo Zekai: "..." Pretending to have just noticed the disappointment in Huo Zekai''s eyes, Huo Yingdong curiously asked him: "What''s wrong? Kaikai still wants to go shopping for a while? Then let my mother and uncle go back first, and my father will accompany you to go shopping." How democratic, how considerate, how considerate of his son! Huo Zekai could only hold Mo Yun''s thigh: "Mommy, I want to go home too!" If you are alone with your father, you might not know if you are sold! Tired, he is really tired! Mo Yun rubbed her son''s head: "Hey, Mommy bought chicken drumsticks. Go back and give you fried chicken drumsticks!" It''s been a long time since Huo Yingdong had tasted Mo Yun''s craftsmanship, so he came over naturally and circled Mo Yun''s waist: "I want to eat too!" This is under the public! Huo Yingdong would actually do such an intimate action to her! Mo Yun was not surprised, so she blushed first, and pulled Huo Yingdong''s hand away, and said, "So many people are watching! And there are kids!" Huo Yingdong pointed to Xiao Tangtang who was holding the snacks and not letting go, wishing to plunge his head into the snacks: "The kids are just looking at the food..." Mo Yun: "..." When checking out, Huo Yingdong actually took out the cheque and wanted to write the cheque to others. Mo Heng felt ashamed of him, pushed him away, turned on the mobile phone to pay, and ridiculed by the way: "I didn''t bring any money. What a big tail wolf!" Huo Yingdong: "Checks are not money? If you let go, I don''t believe they won''t accept them!" Mo Heng: "..." Just when they were naively quarreling, the lady at the cashier stared at Mo Heng for several seconds, and suddenly recognized him: "Hey? You are Mo Heng, right?" Mo Heng: "..." I blame Huo Yingdong. If it weren''t for Huo Yingdong''s chirping, and his chirps, they would leave after checking out quickly, and Mo Heng would not have been recognized! But Mo Heng had a countermeasure. He pressed the brim of his hat and said with a smile: "Really? Many people say that I look alike!" As a result, his tactics can only deceive passers-by and passerby fans. Miss Sister is obviously his loyal fan. Hearing his voice, he immediately covered his mouth: "Your voice" When Mo Heng heard it, it was bad, he was really recognized. He quickly winked at Mo Yun, preparing to run away holding Tangtang before the young lady caused a commotion, and let Mo Yun take care of the rest. As a result, the young lady at the cashier lowered her voice before she lifted her foot, and whispered, "Mo Heng, don''t worry, I won''t say anything!" Mo Heng: "..." Although Miss Sister was very excited, she didn''t want to cause trouble to her idol. She helped Mo Heng settle the matter with trembling hands, staring at Tang Tang with stern eyes, and then asked Mo Heng: "This is to go with you. The sister of the show?" At this point, Mo Heng couldn''t hide it, and nodded. The little sister whispered "Ahhhhhh" screams, her face flushed: "Your sister is too cute too!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 285： Fairy idol, powder in coil For the effect of the show, Moheng on Weibo never gave Tangtang a face. The picture of Sister Guan Xuan was also the one that was secretly shot at the airport. When I went out just now, I didn''t intend to take Tangtang with him, so I didn''t arm him. Miss cashier, among Mo Heng''s fans, she was the first to see Tangtang''s true face! Mo Heng raised his index finger and made a hissing gesture: "This is the secret between you and me. Only when the show is released can I tell others." Miss cashier nodded sharply, almost crying! Who doesn''t want to have a secret with an idol! ! Just ask who doesn''t want to! ! ! When Mo Heng announced the official announcement, the young lady even went to Weibo to help her sister, but she was so miserable by those Weibo fans that she actually wanted to human her! Because working in a supermarket, it was too easy for everyone to come out, so she was scared to log off Weibo! Seeing the true face of lovely Ai Xiaotangtang, the cashier sister decided to re-register on Weibo tonight to follow those only fans! Who dares to scold Little Cutie anymore is to be an enemy of her! If they have the ability, they come to human flesh her! She is not afraid! Because she believes that more discerning people will stand on the united front with her! When all the goods handed over by Moheng are settled, take the machine to scan the QR code of Moheng to pay. Listening to the "di" sound of a successful payment, the cashier sister almost fainted happily! Ah~~~~ In her lifetime, she actually scanned Mo Heng''s QR code! You can go to the forum to brag about B and whether there will be next year! However, she promised Mo Heng that she would keep it secret! Ahhhhh~~~ The parent-child show that Mo Heng took with her little cutie will start in about a week! Those who are waiting are too anxious! ! Suppressing this excitement, the cashier sister is like sending away ordinary guests, saying to Mo Heng: "You go slowly, and welcome to come again next time" Mo Heng didn''t move, and asked, "Do you have a pen?" Of course there is! ! Even if Mo Heng asks for Ma Liang''s magic pen, Miss Sister can find him! She took out a pen from the drawer and handed it to Mo Heng, "Is this all right?" Mo Heng nodded, picked up a small receipt that the customer in front had left at the cashier counter, and wrote on the white side: "Thank you for helping me keep it secret. You can participate in my meeting with this ticket, which is valid for life." The signature is in two words: "Moheng". Mo Heng handed the small ticket to the cashier sister, and took everyone away. Miss Sister didn''t know what Mo Heng had written, she waited reluctantly for someone to walk away, then came back to her senses and looked down: Suddenly screamed out-- Ah ah ah- What kind of fairy idol she has fanned! ! Going into the pit Moheng, I will not regret this life! Of course, I still need to add another one now: Sister Mo Heng, I''m great! * For dinner, Mo Yun made several special dishes, and everyone was very happy, especially Huo Yingdong, who is a brave sweeper, I dont know, I thought he came back from Syria! The old lady looked at Huo Yingdong with a smile, and deliberately asked: "Dongzi, Yun''er cooks deliciously, right?" Huo Yingdong nodded, "It''s delicious!" The old lady sighed with a smile: "That''s right! It''s not a good old saying. To grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach! It seems that Yun''er is holding you firmly in his hands!" Huo Yingdong was faceless and skinless: "What''s the use then! Even if Yun''er can''t cook, she firmly grasped me!" Mo Yun kicked Huo Yingdong under the table and told him not to play too much! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 286： Its all he deliberately provoked Looking back, if she mentions divorce with Mrs. Mo, she is afraid that she will faint with excitement! Huo Yingdongquan had nothing to do with this, and said to the old lady: "I have been in these two days, the more I look at Tangtang, the more lovely I am, but I don''t have a daughter, I only have a son! This was delivered by Huo Yingdong himself! Now that the policy is good, the country encourages the birth of a second child! Before Mrs. Mo had just raised his mouth, they would have distracted the subject. Huo Yingdong brought it to the door by himself, and Mrs. Mo could not understand what he meant! The old lady glanced at Mo Yun with a smile, and said, "That''s right, of course the daughter is cute! With a daughter, you can make up a good word!" Mo Yun was depressed and immersed himself in the rice. Huo Yingdong really got worse, the more he played, the bigger he got! She wants to see what tricks this profiteer is going to play! Seeing Mo Yun ignored him, Mrs. Mo deliberately said, "You two are young and in good health. Since you have this idea, you should implement it sooner!" "What my grandma said is, but Yuner seems to...feel harder to have a baby...reluctant to have a second child!" Why did this pot hit her head! Of course she is not willing to have a second child! All feelings are broken, and they are going to get divorced. What kind of second child is needed! Can you owe Huo Zekai? Mo Yun was irritated by Huo Yingdong, she immediately lost her mind and put the bowl aside: "Yes, I am afraid of hard work, but pain, and don''t want a second child! I want to give birth to you, I am not your Huo family''s birth machine. !" "Yun''er--" Mrs. Mo scolded with a calm face: "You are rude to say this! Did we teach you this way since childhood?" Mo Yun''s mouth flattened and she was wronged! Yes! Of course the family motto of the Mohist school is not like this! Grandma told her since she was young that girls must be brave, kind, independent, and dare to pursue the life they want. But...what use are those? To be a kind person is just to be let down by others! Mrs. Mo didn''t know what Mo Yun was angry about, but she thought of when Huo Zekai was born, Mo Yun had a dystocia...healing almost... Old Mrs. Mo sighed and comforted her granddaughter: "Look, see, this man didn''t say anything, why are you angry?" Mo Yun is a mute and eats coptis, and she has trouble speaking. Mrs. Mo again said: "Grandma is also a woman. She knows how difficult it is for a woman to have a child. She also knows that you had suffered a lot when you gave birth to Kaikai, but we didn''t force you to give birth. " Mo Yun glared at Huo Yingdong: It was all he deliberately provoked! Mrs. Mo also said: "If you really don''t want to regenerate, grandma will support you, but don''t talk about child-bearing machines but not child-bearing machines. It hurts feelings!" At this moment, Huo Yingdong took the initiative to admit her mistake: "Grandma, it''s all my fault, because I ignored Yun''er''s mood and talked to myself and made Yun''er angry..." Mrs. Mo suddenly looked relieved: "Look, look, look, how good Dongzi is, what kind of temper you have, you are a mother, and I don''t know how to restrain it!" what-- Mo Yun stared at Huo Yingdong, her stomach exploding! This shameless villain! Huo Yingdong touched his nose and kept working harder: "Grandma, you see that I often go on business trips, and I really neglect Yun''er. That''s why she has many misunderstandings about me. I deeply reflected on it and decided to stay with her more this time. For a few days, you wont think Im an eyesore and drive me away? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 287： Fighter in green tea Mrs. Mo: "Of course not, you are willing to live here, I am too happy to have time!" Huo Yingdong glanced at Mo Yun suspiciously: "But Yuner...seems to have some criticisms towards me..." Old Mrs. Mo: "She dares! She is borrowed, so she has any right to call the shots for me! You can play with grandma here, and Yuner will give you a face, just tell me, I will support you!" Huo Yingdong succeeded, and immediately responded: "Hey! Grandma, you are the best!" Mo Heng was amazed by Huo Yingdong''s series of operations! I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people! It can be called the green tea among men, the fighter among green tea! How did his sister admire this man at the beginning, and told him that Huo Yingdong is kind, upright, noble and noble. It is simply the silt and untainted white lotus from the Huo family! Mo Yun, this is more than just walking away! ! It means admitting the wrong person at all! And Mo Yun, at the moment when she is about to divorce Huo Yingdong, she recognizes the true face of this man. No wonder she had been married for a few years, she didn''t even know that Fok Yingdong had someone else outside! This difference in IQ is so big, it''s a ghost to know it! Mo Yun is so upset and regretful! Except for lamenting that I have fed the dog for ten years of youth, I can''t say anything else! It was her for underestimating the enemy that Huo Yingdong had the opportunity to take advantage of the old lady Mo''s fortress first, and Mo Yun directly lost the initiative. According to Mrs. Mo''s current attitude, it is impossible for Mo Yun to openly turn his face with Huo Yingdong, let alone divorce! Moreover, he had to watch Huo Yingdong in the old house of the Mo family, eating and drinking. As an excuse to send Mo Heng and Tangtang out, Mo Yun grabbed Mo Heng''s sleeve and pitifully asked for help: "Mo Heng, what should I do now?" Mo Heng''s mind was also a mess. You have to know that Huo Yingdong is this kind of person, his silly white sweet cousin who is **** the outside and soft on the inside shouldn''t provoke him at all! But now it''s useless to say anything! Mo Heng: "Sister, as long as you stay firm, don''t let him affect you, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks he has, you will be helpless!" Mo Yun nodded affirmatively: "I am very determined, just..." At the beginning, she thought Huo Yingdong had no feelings for her and divorce was a simple matter! At most, the second elder of the Huo family will rob Huo Zekai from her, and she is also ready to see the court... Who knows, the first step was not taken! One can imagine how difficult this divorce road will be. Seeing Mo Yun looked worried, Mo Heng patted her shoulder soothingly: "Sister, the soldiers are here to cover the water, let''s not be afraid of him! I will always stand by your side!" Since childhood, Mo Yun and Mo Heng have been fighting and fighting, falling in love and killing each other. She didn''t expect that one day, because of this kind of thing, they would work together and share the same enemy. Mo Yun couldn''t help sighing: "When I was young, I didn''t help you fight for nothing!" Mo Heng: "Every time you come forward for me, I will be beaten worse, okay!" Mo Yun: "..." After all, boys who are protected by girls are more likely to be considered bullies! * When he arrived home at night, Tangtang didn''t rush into the big bathtub to swim, and immediately took out the Brazilian white knee he bought from the flower, bird, and insect fish market in the afternoon. Mo Heng suddenly took a step back and reminded Tangtang: "Tangtang, have you forgotten what the shopkeeper''s aunt said? The spider can''t always be taken out of the box, otherwise it will die!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 288： Spiders also pick up soft persimmons In order to protect Tangtang and himself, Mo Heng deliberately colluded with the shopkeeper and told Tangtang that he should not always look for spiders to play with, but keep it in a box. Tangtang put his huge Brazilian white knee on the coffee table and poked the motionless spider with his chubby finger. The color of the Brazilian white knee is particularly high, the black and white joints, the deep black carapace, and the red hair on the abdomen, and its exceptionally tall size, it looks dangerous and beautiful. It''s a pity that Mo Heng looked at him, but he was frightened and afraid of damaging his image. He had to hold on in front of Tangtang, tried to move a step forward, and took a look, "Is he hungry?" Tangtang ran to the door, picked up a big gift package the shopkeeper gave today, and then ran back... Without Tangtang by his side, how dare Mo Heng stay alone with this huge spider, followed Tangtang a few steps, and took the big gift package in Tangtang''s hand. Generally, when you buy pets in the store, the owner will give away some items needed to raise the pet, so that the guests will not be in a hurry after bringing the pet home. For example, coconut soil, a mat material for spiders, a small water basin for spiders to drink water, and a small tree hole for spiders to drill into... Of course, there are some "food" for spiders. There are breadworms and crickets... Mo Heng didn''t like these little bugs since he was a child. Mo Yun knew his weaknesses and deliberately used silkworms to scare him. Once Mo Yun accidentally let the baby silkworm out of the stationery box. She didn''t know why the baby silkworm fell on Mo Heng''s stool, and Mo Heng accidentally sat down... Mo Yun searched for the baby silkworm for a long time, but couldn''t find... It was not until Mo Heng finished his homework and stood up from the stool that Mo Yun saw the baby silkworm''s body on his buttocks. This simply caused a great psychological shadow on Mo Heng and Mo Yun at the same time. From then on, Mo Heng saw these insects, not only didnt like them, but he was stubborn... And Mo Yun no longer raises silkworm babies. Now, Mo Heng looked at the Brazilian white knee rations, and he regretted it. Why did he promise Tangtang to raise spiders? Bring home such a big and fierce spider! ! Mo Heng, who wanted to cry without tears, found a pair of plastic gloves to put on. Then he opened the belt containing the insects with disgust, pinched a breadworm, and sent it to the Brazilian white knee. Mo Heng''s hand had just been delivered, half a meter away from the Brazilian white knee, the big spider that had been crawling on the coffee table suddenly stood up and rushed over Mo Heng was so scared that he lost the breadworm and sat on the ground. Fortunately, the big spider didn''t really pounce on it. After showing off his power and proving his aggressiveness to Mo Heng, he squatted back and stared at Mo Heng with enthusiasm. Mo Heng: "..." Why does this big spider feel like picking up soft persimmons? Before Mo Heng came back to his senses, he saw a small fat paw stretch out and happily choked the big spider''s throat... Mo Heng: "..." Tangtang is really not afraid! The fleshy, delicate little paws grabbed the Brazilian white knee that was bigger than her face and asked happily: "Pig, are you hungry? I''ll feed you something..." As she said, she squatted down holding the Brazilian White''s knee, picked up the breadworm that Mo Heng had just fallen on the ground, and put it into the Brazilian White''s mouth. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 289： Spider Luo Pingyang was bullied by fish They also forced people to say: "Eat, eat quickly, pig, you are starving to death!" Brazil White Knee: I have a hundred MMP sentences, I dont know if I should say it or not! Of course... he is under the control of others now, and it is useless to speak! After finally regaining its glory, Brazil White Knee, aggrieved and gobbled it up, and ate the breadworm fed by Tangtang: Little princess, are you still satisfied with the little ones'' performance in eating and broadcasting? Butthey, their Brazilian white-knee family, but the powerful hunting population in the rainforest, catching birds that are only several times larger than them, are easy... Now, it''s unexpected to be fed by a fish! ! What is the difference between this and eating the food? The spider''s face is lost, and the spider does not want to live! Also... Does this little princess do not understand words? She doesn''t seem to call "Spider Spider", but "Pig Pig"! These two species are so different! The heart-stamped Brazilian white knee! And a certain fish, watching it graciously finish eating a breadworm, happily handed the second one... Can you still refuse Ye Di? Make do with it! Brazil White Knee endured the humiliation and continued to eat the food. "Look, brother, he is really hungry, and the food is delicious~~" Tangtang seemed to be immersed in the joy of feeding, his face full of surprise. Mo Heng smiled and got up from the ground: I hope he is hungry, not fierce by nature! However, afraid that the night would have many dreams, Mo Heng hurriedly ordered a feeding box on the Internet, which was made of particularly strong polymer materials, the kind that spiders can''t break... I also bought tweezers... I will never feed it by hand next time. After feeding several breadworms on the Brazilian white knee, Tangtang finally found that it couldn''t eat. The little guy clapped his hands and said to Mo Heng, "Brother, Pig is full, can I take him to swim?" Brazilian White''s knees will hold up and don''t want to move, just want to lie down and pretend to be a corpse, and when he hears that Tangtang is going to take it for a swim, almost his soul is scared! Eight legs can''t wait to cover their faces at the same time: God, why is the fate of the spider so tragic! Mo Heng was still holding a mobile phone in his hand. Hearing Tangtangs whimsy, he quickly clicked into the browser and went to Baidu: [Can spiders swim] The answer is that the spider has hair on its body. When it falls into water, the water will not wet it, but will form a protective film like bubbles on its surface, so that the spider can easily float on the surface of the water without drowning. But... if there is a strong current that destroys this layer of bubbles, the spider will undoubtedly die. Think about the power of Tangtang''s fish tail-- Mo Heng had to let her go and stop her: "Spiders can''t swim, Tangtang, if you put it in the water, it might die!" Tangtang heard it, so disappointed! She looked at the beautiful big spider, her mouth pursed: "I thought pigs are very good! So they can''t even swim!" Brazil''s white knees and eight feet covered his chest: suffocation. I think back then, it was also a dignified poisonous spider, OK! ! It''s really spider fall Pingyang being bullied by fish! Oh oh oh~~ Mo Heng finally rescued the big spider from Tangtang''s hand, and convinced Tangtang to put it back in the plastic box and put it directly on the balcony. Then he took Tangtang to take a bath with confidence. The little guy was very happy when he jumped into the water. The beautiful fish tail swayed from side to side, shaking his head, humming the nursery rhymes taught by Yuxi, and looking up at the moon in the bathroom floor-to-ceiling windows. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 290： The life of a mermaid is very long Mo Heng was originally smiling while listening to the little mermaid singing. He was drunk in her clear and melodious singing. He looked up and saw the bright moon outside the window, and his heart suddenly shook. In traditional culture, people must be reunited when the moon is full. The moon tonight is big and round, does the little guy miss home? Before Mo Heng asked, he saw the little guy hurriedly swam over with his tail and jumped into his arms: "Brother, when can Tangtang go to learn to sing with Yuxi again?" Mo Heng''s heart relaxed. It turns out that Tangtang is not homesick, but wants to go to Yuxi to play! Mo Heng calculated the time, "In two days, we have to record the second episode. When the second episode comes back, my brother will take you to Brother Yuxi, okay?" Tangtang was a little bit lost, "Well then!" Mo Heng rubbed the little guy''s head. It seems that she likes Yuxi. It is said that childrens eyes are the purest and can see the most beautiful things. Yuxi is very popular with Tangtang, does it mean...it was probably just an accident back then! Yuxi, he... didn''t cause trouble on purpose? But the past is gone, Yuxi has already suffered and paid the price, that matter...not important anymore. Tangtang''s eyes rolled around and he let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she lied to Brother Mo Heng just now. When she looked at the moon, she did think of her father and queen and mother''s queen. I heard that the father and the queen liked the mother''s queen because on a charming moonlight night, he heard the mother''s queen singing in the moonlight. The father said, the voice of the queen mother is the best among all fish clan! But after Tangtang was born, she never heard her mother sing. Hearing from other mermaid in the sea, it was because when the mother was pregnant with her, she sang to attract a human fishing boat, and was almost caught by humans... If the father did not appear in time, the consequences would be disastrous! Will humans really drive fishing boats to catch mermaids? Will they really send a mermaid to the laboratory for dissection? But Brother Mo Heng is very good! I made good food for her, took her out to play, and let her know so many people who like her and love her! Compared to the wonderful things she hadn''t explored yet, the miss of her father and mother suddenly became meager. After all... the life of a mermaid is very long... Even if she played on the shore for a year or two to go back, for her long life, it was just a moment! The big deal is having a good time this time, and I will be obedient in the future, and after spending time with my father and mother on the bottom of the sea, I will never let them worry about her again. Tangtang thought, happily tumbling in the water for a few laps, and then when he got tired, he floated lazily on the water, floating with a small belly, and fell asleep. Mo Heng looked at the little guy helplessly, looked at the moonlight outside the window, and remembered his promise. Tangtang is a little mermaid after all. I always live on land, and I dont know if there will be any consequences. At least...In the human world, there are such a group of fanatics who do whatever it takes to get scientific samples! Mo Heng was able to save Tangtang for a while, but he did not dare to assert that he could protect her for the first time! He still has to find a way to check where her hometown is and send her back safely so that he can rest assured. In just one month, when Mo Heng looked at the little guy again, he already regarded her as his own sister. The thought of sending her away made Mo Heng feel extremely uncomfortable. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 291： Cute can not be eaten! As if the parting was in his eyes, Mo Heng reluctantly stroked the little guy''s soft, puffy face, and lightly tapped on the tip of her straight little nose. When I picked her back, how did I know that the two would have such a fate! On the day when there was a real difference, Mo Heng didn''t know how Tangtang was feeling, he must be very reluctant, afraid that it would hurt like a piece of meat from him... Fortunately, the day of parting was not today. Mo Heng sighed: Cherish every day you spend with Tangtang! Every precious day seems to be stolen! * After Mo Heng clearly expressed his interest in the IP drama "Gongqiangchun", Chen Qiong approached the production team of the show. Appointed an audition time for Mo Heng. Mo Heng took a break from his busy schedule, and took a good rest at home with Tangtang for a day. Early the next morning, he took Tangtang out to audition. Tangtang knew that the family''s eggs were delivered by the driver''s Uncle Zhang. As soon as he got on the bus, he greeted the driver''s master sweetly, thanked him for the eggs, and chatted with the driver about her new favorite "Pig Pig". "Piggy?" Master Zhang asked curiously: "Is it a little Xiangzhu?" His son Zhang Zheng bought a "little fragrant pig" from Taobao on a whim the year before last year. As a result, he raised it for two months and found that something was wrong. The small fragrant pig, who is said to be small, smart and docile, suitable for home pets, seems to have broken through a certain seal and began to grow against the wind. When I took home, the pink and tender little cutie grew to 30 kilograms in the blink of an eye. Master Zhang and his wife really didn''t look at it when his son lay down holding a 30-jin big salted fish every day. At any rate, I persuaded my son to send the "Little Fragrant Pig" to his grandmother''s house in the countryside when he grew up to fifty kilograms, and raise him freely. Now... the pig is almost 300 catties. Every time Zhang Zheng goes by, it will run behind him, rubbing against his legs, lie down and turn his belly over for him to touch. The picture is... weird! Before last year, the neighbor of my grandmother''s house saw that the pig was well-groomed, so he persuaded Master Zhang to kill the pig. When Zhang Zheng heard this, he held the pig without letting go, and shouted: "Who dares to kill my son, who will I fight for?" Angry Master Zhang! He became a grandpa to a three hundred catties pig for no reason! Later, Zhang Zheng also posted a circle of friends with a beautiful photo of "son" with the words: [Can cute be eaten? [Cute can not be eaten! Master Zhang looked at Zhang Zheng''s beauty camera and gave a three-hundred-jin big pig makeup and skinning photos. It was a mess, and there was a psychological shadow. Upon hearing that Tangtang also raised a "little fragrant pig", Master Zhang''s facial features were wrinkled. "Tangtang, pigs are not easy to raise. If you don''t raise them, they have to grow to three hundred catties!" Its enough to be Huo Huo once. Mo Heng lives in such a high-end community. How can there be a place to raise only 300 catties of pigs and take the big pigs out every day. Isnt it going to make headlines and be made fun of by the people all over the country? Mo Heng was originally leaning on the seat to stand the book, suddenly he heard "three hundred catties", and he was taken aback. That Brazilian white knee can grow to three hundred catties? Have you eaten him and Tangtang? "Can a spider grow to three hundred catties?" Mo Heng asked in surprise. "Huh?" Master Zhang was taken aback, "Spider?" Mo Heng understood that Master Zhang was misunderstood, and explained with a smile: "Pig Zhu is the name Tangtang gave to her spider." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 292： Dont like to show off Master Zhang heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately became hung up, "Raising spiders? Spiders are poisonous!" Tangtang was still a little baby, pink and tender, so Master Zhang couldn''t get in touch with the spider. I always feel that such a small dumpling made of jade and jade, playing with bears and Barbie dolls is normal. Mo Heng sighed helplessly: "She likes it, so let her raise it! That spider will follow her in front of her..." Master Zhang was still worried, but Mo Heng said so, he didn''t say more, and nodded. Mo Heng cared about Zhang Zheng''s situation. Master Zhang said that Chen Qiong had arranged for Zhang Zheng to join the company. These days, he has been training for new recruits in the company and learning the rules. When Mo Heng returns from the second episode of the filming, he should be able to start. Master Zhang said that he was still a little worried: "Zhang Zheng has been like a grandson since he was a child, and he is not very convincing. Mr. Mo, take a look. If he is okay, you can keep it for use. Don''t be polite, just drive him away!" After all, being an assistant to a star is not the same as an ordinary job. Public opinion is so developed now that celebrities almost live under the microscope. Not only must pay special attention to your own behavior, the team, agents, and assistants will also affect the star''s reputation. Master Zhang has been in the company for almost ten years. He has seen a lot and learned a lot. Zhang Zheng''s temperament is completely opposite to him, jumping up and down, Master Zhang is afraid of causing trouble to Mo Heng. Mo Heng smiled: "Don''t worry, Sister Qiong is here, she is the Buddha, and Monkey King can''t escape her Wuzhishan!" Master Zhang sighed, "If Sister Qiong is willing to take him, I will forget a wish." Mo Heng secretly wrote down Master Zhang''s words to see how Zhang Zheng''s temperament was. If it was appropriate, he asked Chen Qiong to collect Zhang as an apprentice. There was an assistant before Mo Heng, who was smart and would come. Unfortunately, in order to climb up, he did not hesitate to sell Mo Heng''s privacy to his opponent. Unfortunately, Mo Heng and Chen Qiong found out early, not only borrowed his hand to make the other party unable to eat, but instead caused trouble to the upper body, they also borrowed the other party''s hand to get him directly into the game. At that time, he had already hopped to the other company, and he never expected that Mo Heng and the others would come. On the day he was arrested, the stock price of the other company plummeted, and the people who ate melons screamed and got rid of the vampire. Since then, Mo Heng has not hired an assistant. It''s not that I was afraid of the ropes after being bitten by a snake for ten years, and there is a shadow in my heart. But there is really no suitable one. The entertainment circle is a circle of fame and fortune. Intrigues, intrigues, and demeanor are all too common. Those battles that float on the surface are all of the most basic level. The undercurrent hidden under the iceberg is beyond defense. With Mo Heng''s current position, he wanted to hire a few assistants, but it was just a sentence. But if this person is recruited, whether he can be prevented, it is a difficult book to read. Instead of burying yourself an untimely bomb, it''s better not to recruit! Chen Qiong had the same thoughts as Mo Heng, so she would rather do a few people''s work alone than in a hurry to find an assistant for Mo Heng. Mo Heng helped Master Zhang and asked Chen Qiong to get Zhang Zheng in as an intern. On the one hand, it is Mo Heng, who is cold and warm, and has a stinky face on weekdays, but he is really good at being handy, but he is too low-key and does not like to show off. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 293： This is probably the case with angels! On the other hand, it is also because Master Zhang has been following the two for several years, and they recognize Master Zhang''s character very well, and they can be regarded as knowing the basics. But... Master Zhang''s wish was taken down by Mo Heng. It also depends on whether the child Zhang Zheng is willing to do this business. After all, being a celebrity assistant is a thankless job, and you still have to work 24 hours a day. Normal people can''t bear it. Seeing turning a corner and arriving at the film and television company, Mo Heng put away his thoughts and glanced at the desk again to confirm that he had memorized all the lines. Someone from the film and television company waited at the door to greet him, and when he saw Mo Heng''s car coming, he quickly greeted him. A star of Mo Heng''s level usually travels with several staff, bodyguards, assistants, etc... As a result, as soon as the car door opened, Mo Heng lightly drove Jian Cong, carrying a bag on his own, and holding a pink dumpling in his arms Not to mention the staff, not even his ace agent followed. The staff has never seen such a big star with "self-care ability". After a moment of stunned, he hurried forward to greet: "Mr. Mo, hello, I am Xiao Yun who is in charge of your audition today." Mo Heng was about to say hello to Xiao Yun. The little bit in his arms suddenly stretched out Chubbys hand and gave a Pooh lollipop to Xiao Yun: "Pretty sister, you want to eat a stick. Sugar?" Mo Heng put it in her pocket before going out in the morning. I was afraid that the little guy would be bored when she was auditioned, and she deliberately told her not to eat it now, but to wait until the audition. The little guy had the idea of ??playing lollipops while sitting in the car, but he was still obedient and didn''t eat. Now he is willing to give it to Xiao Yun who just met? Mo Heng couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Yun more. I''m probably used to staying in the entertainment industry. I see a lot of handsome men and beautiful women. I don''t think Xiao Yun is so beautiful, but his eyes are pure and he looks very friendly. Xiao Yun: "!!!" Where is this cute fairy! ! The soft and whispering little guy, with two cute little pulls, wearing a blue cake dress dotted with shiny little stars, squinted his smiling eyes, and presented cherished candies. This is probably the case with angels! Where is this lollipop, this is clearly a pistol, which hit her pounding heart in one fell swoop. Xiao Yun almost fell drunk in Tangtang''s intoxicating little pear vortex! Xiao Yun was holding her heart. The last time she had such symptoms was when she encountered her first love! By constantly reminding herself that she was still working, Xiao Yun resisted the excitement of jumping on Rua''s baby, and took over Tangtang''s lollipop with love. "Baby, thank you..." Mo Heng smiled: "She''s Mo Tangtang." Xiao Yun did not hesitate to praise: "Tangtang is so cute and his name is very nice." She suddenly thought, "Ah-is this your Weibo Shangguanxuan''s younger sister?" Mo Heng nodded and explained: "But the program group signed a confidentiality agreement." Xiao Yun is an insider, how can he not know what this means, naughty stretched out his hand and made a zipper action on his mouth, leading Mo Heng to walk inside. It happened that two girls were holding mobile phones, and they were discussing something in a low voice while walking... Leng Buding looked up and saw Xiao Yun walking in with Mo Heng. One of them immediately coughed to remind the other. The two shut up and hid away. When Mo Heng left, he sighed in surprise: "Is that Mo Heng?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 294： Its really not good Another: "Yeah!!!" "Mo Heng came to the company to audition by himself? Just now Li Yiren came in, but he brought four people!" "Tsk~~~ Mo Heng is too miserable! Isn''t it going to be refrigerated by their company? Where can a star come to audition, not even an assistant?" "That''s right! Are all Weibo fans bought as zombie fans? This treatment is too bad!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. "Are your department busy? Have time to gossip about others here?" When the two raised their heads, they found that Xiao Yun had folded back at some time, changed his good temper, raised his eyebrows, and looked at them with his arms. One of them pulled the other''s sleeve, accompanied by a smiling face: "No, no, let''s go busy now!" After turning back to Xiao Yun''s face, one of them was yin and yang strange: "Cut, husasa, it''s not that someone''s mistress!" Another acid: "As long as she looks like that, she can be a junior, and I will laugh out of my teeth!" "She definitely didn''t know that she was photographed when she got off the main car of Wang! It''s so disgusting!" The two of them were just discussing the photo of Xiao Yun getting off a luxury car posted by their colleagues. They were shocked when they saw God. It''s really hard to look at. When Xiao Yun entered the company before, everyone looked at her obediently and as just an ordinary college student, and ordered her to run errands. It turned out... The two looked contemptuous, looked down on Xiao Yun, and didn''t dare to provoke her, so they ran away quickly. Xiao Yun was not in that group and didn''t even know that he was photographed. She is simply not accustomed to seeing these two colleagues. The arrangement behind Mo Heng is groundless slander at all! Seeing the two colleagues left, Xiao Yun turned a corner and walked to Mo Heng who was waiting in the rest area, and continued to take him to the audition office. It has been half a year since the preparation of "Gongqiangchun", during this period, many fans have been released. Almost all of the popular idol actors in the entertainment industry have been slipped through. When combined, the fans have the highest voice for Mo Heng. It happened that the director of the ancient puppet show "The Palace Wall Spring" had previously cooperated with Mo Heng, so he passed the cooperation intention to Chen Qiong and his company. In fact, the company doesn''t want to give Mo Heng another puppet show like this this year. This is because Mo Heng has always exploded in such dramas for the past two years. Although his fame and traffic have increased, he has been questioned for his lack of acting skills, and fans who have been provoked by his opponents. Directly sprayed dog blood. Therefore, the book of "The Willow in the Palace Wall" was given to Chen Qiong after the company kept pressing. But now that Mo Heng has this thought, the company''s attitude has changed and it is actively promoting cooperation. The director was very happy when he learned about it. He patted his thigh directly, and almost agreed with Mo Heng. It would be fine to let Mo Heng come and walk through the scene. Of course, Chen Qiong would not say this to Mo Heng. After all, where is Mo Heng''s strength and character. He will go all out to audition! Other... is not his first consideration at all. Mo Heng walked in with Tangtang in his arms and found that there were many people in the audition room. Xiao Yun introduced him one by one: "This is Xie Jiang, the director of "Gongqiangchun", this is the producer..." When Mo Heng saw Li Yiren there, only things changed. really! ! ! The director of "Gong Qiang Chun" was directly changed! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 295： In order to grab resources, at all costs Appreciating Mo Heng, the director who had worked with Mo Heng was replaced by Xie Jiang. After the last advertising incident, Mo Heng checked the information of Li Yiren a little bit. According to the information, he made his debut with Xie Jiang''s literary film! Clever plan! This thing is getting more and more interesting. The sudden change not only didn''t make Mo Heng panic, but it shocked him. After all...the one who was sent to you, it was more interesting that no one snatched it. Man! Always hunting animals! Mo Heng is no exception! If you want to do this, you will be scared, and it is really wasting him to spend ten years in the entertainment circle. Mo Heng walked over with Tangtang in his arms and shook hands with Xie Jiang and the producer one by one. Even Li Yiren did not fall down, extremely decent. Xie Jiang was used to being a good old man, and after greeted Mo Heng, he smiled and asked, "Are you scared? I was called over this morning too, and I still don''t react too much. After all, Xie Jiang has always been in the movie circle, and was suddenly brought over to make a TV series. Not to mention others, even himself, panicked. But the investor in this "Palace Wall Spring" is the investor in a literary film he is making. If he doesn''t take this drama, that painstaking movie, he will be divested by investors. They were all children born in October when they were conceived. How could Xie Jiang be willing! Fortunately, when the filming of "Gongqiangchun" officially started, his movie came to an end, just in time. Xie Jiang has seen the script of "Gongqiangchun", but it is quite solid. In the past two years, he is also interested in making one or two TV shows. TV shows make more money than literary films. Even if he doesn''t eat, the people in his team have to eat and raise children! So Xie Jiang was ordered to come in danger. Only when I came to know that the investors came to him because they broke up with the previous director and made a very unpleasant trouble, so they directly opened the former director! The investor insisted on using Li Yiren, while the former director wanted to use Mo Heng. Xie Jiang, who had already signed the contract, realized that he had stepped on the giant pit: "..." Now, these two are sitting in this audition room, which is no more than 30 square meters! One is the most popular and the other is a young actor he has polished himself. Xie Jiang felt that his forehead was almost bald. More importantly, the producer reminded him: "Director Xie, Mr. Wang''s explanation, don''t forget it!" Its really hurting the crew to change directors! The producer has already experienced it once, and I really dont want to experience it a second time. Also very humble. Xie Jiang sighed silently, then laughed and laughed at Mo Heng jokingly. Mo Heng cleverly didn''t answer the question, and said with a smile: "Thank you, or let''s start, let''s talk a few more words, I''m afraid I forgot the lines." Li Yiren sat next to him, almost all stars Gongyue, besides an agent, an assistant, and two bodyguards. He came here on purpose today to watch Mo Heng''s jokes! After eating on Weibo two days ago, Li Yiren scolded the people around him so badly that he could not even greet the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. The mania was over, and that night I went to find his new gold master, that is, Mr. Wang, the investor of the show. Li Yiren is heterosexual. But he can grab resources at all costs! So when President Wang was invited to dinner through his agent, after President Wang concealed his intentions during the dinner, he agreed without much consideration! Li Yiren also blew a lot of pillow breeze in Mr. Wang''s ears, and he succeeded in getting Mr. Wang to agree to give him the male number one in this play! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 296： Explode as soon as possible! I heard that in order to help him get up, Mr. Wang opened the director and changed his teacher Xie Jiang over! Can Li Yiren be upset? He sits here now in the posture of a winner, ridiculing: "Lines are the basic skills of an actor, Mo Heng, you have to practice more basic skills." After finishing speaking, I deliberately added: "I don''t mean anything else, we are in the same school, I am your brother!" A pair to give directions to Mo Heng is condescending. This Li Yiren is too arrogant! Not to mention that he is not a strong senior brother, even if it is... Xie Jiang, who is more senior than him, didn''t say anything, he gave a pointer to Mao! Xiao Yun secretly complained. The heart said that it is no wonder Li Yiren has not been tepid since his debut for many years. It turns out that there is a problem with his brain. Just after Xiao Yun had made complaints, he heard a cute little milk voice, and asked Li Yiren fiercely: "Uncle, you and my brother are in the same school, so how much do you score in the exam?" Everyone at the scene knew that Mo Heng was the top 1 of the three top drama schools, and was admitted! Even if you have never set up a school leader, but a little search, the scores of full marks are everywhere! Li Yiren barely made it into the top ten of the department in his professional courses, and his cultural courses were terrible. Now he is often ridiculed by online groups! This is simply poking Li Yiren''s pain points! When these words were spoken from anyone on the scene, Li Yiren might not be able to control it, so he rushed out to do something, but... This was spoken from the mouth of the little baby in Mo Heng''s arms! Is a milk doll about three years old, so sharp? Pick up the most painful places! Li Yiren almost didn''t explode on the spot, but he still had to accompany a smiling face! If you are angry with a three-year-old doll or even do something, will he still want to get in the circle in the future? Li Yiren''s teeth were crushed, and he didn''t dare to show Tangtang a little bit of hideousness, and changed the subject fakely: "Hey, this little baby is so cute. Is it Mo Heng your child?" Xiao Yun: Do you have no brains when stepping on a horse, or do you live in a cave? Or, it was intentional at all! Xiao Yun used to have no feelings for Li Yiren, but now he really hates him! What quality is this! Compared with Mo Heng, it is almost heaven and earth! Explode as soon as possible! Faced with Li Yiren''s deliberate distortion, Mo Heng just smiled indifferently: "Where can I give birth to such a big child, this is my sister." Tangtang also kindly held Mo Heng''s neck, and screamed at Li Yiren, "Uncle, where''s your child?" The implication is that only when Li Yiren is old can he have children. Li Yiren was called by Tangtang and an uncle, so angry that the smile on his face couldn''t hold back, and couldn''t help being irritated: "Mo Heng, you are here for an audition, why bring a child?" He looked at Xie Jiang: "Isn''t this affecting our mood at the audition!" Xie Jiang also has a daughter. As a father, he did not support Li Yiren, but stood on Mo Heng''s side: "Is there no one in the family with a baby? But a professional actor can quickly enter the state, not Outside influence!" Li Yiren: "..." Yes, Li Yiren gave up. He found that he was verbal, and he did not take the slightest advantage! Anyway, Mr. Wang has already negotiated, and now it''s just a cutscene, he won''t fight with Mo Heng anymore for these lip service. I''ll see how he crushes Moheng later! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 297： Slowly and slowly, there is no such thing as an enjoyment! Li Yiren made his debut in Xie Jiang''s literary film and almost won the International Newcomer Award that year. His acting skills are considered recognized. In the past two years, I have been working hard in the drama circle, playing roles that are more suitable for life. Compared with Mo Heng, who is still in college and known to make idol dramas, his acting skills are absolutely crushing! If it wasn''t for him to be a traffic star, why would he need to pass unspoken rules to get to the top? Li Yiren despise traffic stars, and he has an unexplainable jealousy. He thinks that his acting skills are much better than them. As long as he turns the direction and takes the traffic, he will sooner or later be 10,000 times stronger than Mo Heng and the like! This TV series is the breakthrough point for his transformation. That''s why he bit Mo Heng firmly, making various small movements. Xie Jiang was very interested in the little doll in Mo Heng''s arms, and was not in a hurry to let the two of them try out the show. He met Tangtang for a while and played for a while, fearing that Mo Heng would enter the play later and no one would take care of Tangtang. He also got a chair and let Tangtang sit next to him. Xie Jiang is more familiar with Li Yiren, so he called him first. Li Yiren has this intention. Both tried the same scene. He tried the play first, and put pressure on Mo Heng psychologically. When Mo Heng tried the play again, his performance would be affected. Li Yiren was full of confidence, and when Xie Jiang called "start", he quickly entered the state. In this part of the audition, I chose "Gongqiangchun", where all the conspiracy of the male protagonist was revealed, and the female protagonist abandoned him. He stood alone under the lonely porch, struggling in his heart. If he catches up and restores the heroine, then he must forget his previous hatred and ignore the grievances of his relatives who died tragically. If he leaves the heroine, then from now on, the two will return to the dust and the road, and will never go back to the beauty of Qin Se Heming and Xiang Xu. They may also become enemies with the heroine! Li Yiren''s performance was very painful, and it really made people feel his intense struggle. Li Yiren is also very satisfied, thinking that he has expressed his emotions very well. In terms of professionalism, it absolutely crushes Moheng. It''s Mo Heng''s turn. Xiaotangtang cried out with milky voice, "Brother, come on!" When Mo Heng tried a play for the first time, he was crying for cheer, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. The emotions that had just been brewing were suddenly broken up. But this is not a problem for him. I saw him tilt his head to the side, and when he twisted it around, he looked very cold and expensive. His performance is the opposite of Li Yiren. On his face, he couldn''t even see any struggle. He quietly looked at the direction the hostess was leaving, his eyes full of sadness. Xie Jiang was amazed by Mo Heng''s performance. Not to mention anything else, Mo Heng has a deeper level of understanding purely from the understanding of the script. Although the screenwriter described the inner struggles of many male protagonists. But these struggles must have appeared countless times in the relationship between the male lead and the female lead. As if the male lead was scared-- The day when the conflict broke out, it still came! Through clues, the hostess guessed the identity he was deliberately hiding, and knew that he was the son of an enemy who had stepped on blood. She pressed him. He did not deny. This day, this moment. He was afraid for a long time and waited a long time. Slowly and slowly, there is no such thing as a straight cut! Destiny is such a trick. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 298： Complete blackening From the day he approached her, this moment is destined! He came with hatred, and the ending was chosen long ago! It''s just... he hates it! Heng Laotian has driven him to a dead end time and time again, never giving him a chance to breathe. Mo Heng''s gaze gradually progressed from sadness to utter hatred, and then suddenly broke out, it turned out to be laughing. struggle? Do not! He never struggles! Because from the moment he was born, he carried the blood and tears of the whole family on his back, and he had no choice! He just wanted to mock! Make fun of the destiny that cannot be hidden, make fun of the God who is watching the suffering of the world! One day, he will step on them all! Mo Heng smiled and shed a clear teardrop. Finally, when the teardrop fell to the ground, his eyes flashed, completing the complete blackening. "Exciting! Exciting!" Xie Jiang could not restrain his ecstasy and stood up and applauded Mo Heng directly. Standing on the side, Xiao Yun did not dare to say anything from beginning to end. He was infected by Mo Heng''s emotions, and his entire face was covered with tears and unknown. And Li Yiren... he looked at Mo Heng in disbelief, and couldn''t believe it. This is the emotional tension that a junior can perform. Xiao Tangtang didn''t know how to perform. Watching Xie Jiang applaud Mo Heng, he quickly clapped Xiao Pang''s hands to applaud, without stopping. Mo Heng slowed down for a while, and waited for the emotions to completely pass before humbly said: "Director, do I have a bad performance? Please give me some advice." Can you get the role? Xie Jiang is a veteran literary film director in the industry and has always had high requirements for actors. If he could get his advice, Mo Heng would not come here in vain. Xie Jiang has too much to say! But he looked at Mo Heng and couldn''t say anything at all. Performances like Mo Heng''s full of tension usually only appear on Lao Xi Gu''s body. I didn''t expect that... Mo Heng''s young age could actually perform such a performance. What a pity... what a pity... If he came to act in a literary film, Mo Heng would have returned with a trophy in the international arena. Xie Jiang also knows that being an actor is worse than being a star and an idol. The actors have worked so hard for a whole year, and the rewards they can get are not as good as the stars in the previous variety show! Xie Jiang could understand, but he did think that Mo Heng Miaozi was good, which was a pity. Xie Jiang breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Li Yiren''s performance. I thought that this kind of performance by Li Yiren was enough to support the role of the hero of "Gong Qiang Chun". I have explained to the TV series, and even more to the investors. But now... his heart is hanging again. I finally understand why the former director had to compete with investors, but also tough! At the risk of being withdrawn, he insisted on choosing Moheng. It''s really...pity talent. It is quite satisfactory to give this play to Li Yiren, but if it is passed to Mo Heng, it may bring the script to a new level. Any director! There is no drama that you dont want to direct yourself, which sells well and sells! From this point of view alone, Mo Heng is Xie Jiang''s most preferred transitional TV series. But...what should investors do? In insisting on electing Moheng, Xie Jiang also faces the risk of being withdrawn. He is even worse than the former director! Even the movie investment is gone! Do you want the whole crew to go drinking Northwest Wind with him? Xie Jiang worry! After the audition, the producer asked him: "Director Xie, how is it?" Todays audition was originally a cutscene. Since Li Yiren is okay and can afford the leading actor, then just choose him! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 299： I want to chase women, chase you with what? The producer is really tired and doesn''t want to toss about it anymore. A 95-point TV series, and an 80-point TV series, apart from professionals, the audience simply can''t see it. Xie Jiang lamented: "You let me think about it, you let me think about it again..." Li Yiren originally thought that he could force Mo Heng''s side. Seeing Mo Heng''s jokes, now that Mo Heng was compared, he was dingy and very unhappy. He originally wanted to keep up with Xie Jiang, close to Xie Jiang, and then stabilize his position. Unexpectedly, Xie Jiang walked very fast and deliberately avoided him, so Li Yiren had to come back. He walked the corridor vigorously with four people, and ran into Xiao Yun who had just sent Moheng away. This Xiao Yun had only Mo Heng in his eyes from beginning to end. He smiled at Mo Heng, and spoke coldly to him! how? Look down on him if he is not as big as Mo Heng? He couldn''t hold back Mo Heng, this little employee of the film and television company, can he still bully? Li Yiren waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to stop Xiao Yun directly. Xiao Yun was taken aback, out of professional instinct, and asked politely: "Ms. Li, is there anything else?" Li Yiren walked over, looked at no one around, stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Yun''s chin: "The little girl looks pretty!" Xiao Yun: "..." This Li Yiren unexpectedly rushed to a staff member of her in broad daylight, so many surveillance film companies! Not to mention character! What kind of IQ is this dog ate! How did you live to this day! Xiao Yun endured a bit, deliberately turned sideways and aimed at the camera head. Li Yiren didn''t know there was a camera over there. Watching Xiao Yun hide, he leaned forward like a cat and mouse, and continued to molest him: "How much money can you make in a month for this job?" As soon as he stretched out his hand, he picked up the badge hanging on Xiao Yun''s neck and looked at it. When he saw that Xiao Yun was an intern, he smiled contemptuously, "Or an intern?" Xiao Yun endured his nausea and told the truth: "My salary for a month''s internship is 3,000 yuan." "Three thousand yuan?" Li Yiren exclaimed in disbelief: "Three thousand yuan won''t last a day, right? You little girl like a flower, why bother to suffer here!" Xiao Yun: "Everyone has their own ambitions. I like the work here." Li Yiren greasyly banged her on the wall and lifted her hair with one hand: "Do you like the entertainment industry or filming? No matter what you like, I can give it to you!" Xiao Yun was disgusting enough by Li Yiren. If it weren''t for getting evidence, she would really not be able to stay for a second. "Teacher Li, you are afraid that you have misunderstood. I am an ordinary staff member. I am only responsible for receiving your audition today. Why do you treat me like this? Humiliate me?" Li Yiren knew that it was because of Mo Heng, but of course he couldn''t say that. He looked at Xiao Yun triumphantly: "You also said that you are an ordinary little intern, and being able to be a star like me is not making money? " After Li Yiren talked about it, he was really moved. This girl does not look like a national beauty, but the more she looks at it, the more it tastes. Her eyes are clear and stubborn, which is especially easy to arouse a man''s desire to conquer. Li Yiren: "Follow me, I promise you will eat delicious and spicy food, and you won''t have to work hard in the future?" Xiao Yun deliberately asked: "Do you want to chase me?" Li Yiren chuckled and heard what a funny joke: "Everyone is an adult, so what do you pretend to be pure? I want to chase a woman, and use it to chase you?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 300： Well served, double! He stretched out his hand and slowly slid over Xiao Yun''s face: "I will give you 50,000 yuan a month. If you serve well, I can double it!" Xiao Yun shook off Li Yiren''s hand, "Go ahead and dream of your Spring and Autumn! I didn''t expect you to be such a disgusting person!" Li Yiren was shamelessly confident: "I am a star, and of course I am also a man!" Seeing Xiao Yun''s fierce resistance, Li Yiren didn''t want to use Qiang, he smiled: "You think about it, I''ll wait for you at any time!" After speaking, he took his gang and left! Xiao Yun was so sick that he almost vomited, and hurried to the bathroom, washing the place that Li Yiren had touched again and again with water. I felt as uncomfortable as if I had crawled ants all day. Finally it was the end of the evening when she got off work. She had just picked up her bag when a WeChat came in: [Baby, I am waiting for you in the old place! Xiao Yun replied depressed: [Uncle Wang, I''ll come over right away] Uncle Wang watched her grow up since she was a child. She was a pony of her father in her early years. She was a nice person, but she had a little personal style... Crazy waves, even sending an ordinary WeChat with her, were so reverie. Blame her father! She didn''t want to go back early to inherit the family business, but wanted to experience it in her favorite film and television company. Her father asked Uncle Wang directly and stuffed her here. In order to make her happy, Uncle Wang worked as a driver for her every day, picking up and picking her up in the morning and evening, which made her particularly embarrassed. When commuting to and from get off work, in order to avoid colleagues, it is like being a thief, and I dont have the experience of using transportation as a normal office worker. Xiao Yun went into hiding, and when he walked to the side of the sports car parked on the side of the road, Uncle Wang slammed the door of the car and rushed in. President Wang: "Someone chasing you behind?" Xiao Yun: "No!" President Wang: "Then what are you afraid of doing so quickly? If you lose your heels, Uncle Wang will feel distressed." Xiao Yun curled his lips: "Uncle Wang, didn''t you tell me not to pick me up?" Hearing Xiao Yun''s tone, it seemed unhappy. President Wang: "It''s not that your dad entrusted you to me. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your dad!" Xiao Yun bulged his mouth: "I am not a kid anymore, you are like this, I have no freedom at all!" What a character Wang is always, he has been in the market for so long, and his ability to observe words and behaviors is first-rate. Seeing Xiao Yun like this, he must be angry. He stopped the car immediately, "Yunyun, tell Uncle Wang, what did you do at the company today?" Xiao Yun shrugged his shoulders, "It''s not just those! I helped receive the stars who auditioned today." President Wang continued to ask: "The eyes of those stars are all in the sky, so they are not very kind to people, right?" Xiao Yun didn''t defend the king and always used her words, retorting: "It''s not all like that. Mo Heng is very good! There is no celebrity, the person is kind, and the performance is good!" President Wang caught her emotions and asked tentatively: "Mo Heng is very good, is there someone bad?" Mr. Wang knew that the two of them went to audition today and reported to him on purpose. If it weren''t for Mo Heng, there would be only Li Yiren! Although this kid is a bit slick, but he is not too old, logically speaking... Before Mr. Wang could find an excuse for Xinhuan, he heard Xiao Yun spit out very angry: "Uncle Wang, do you know that named Li Yiren? He is just a bastard. Before I left today, he let the bodyguards block me in the corridor. Here, in broad daylight, he wants me to be his mistress and pay 50,000 yuan a month. Good service, double!!!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 301： I got **** in my head President Wang took a breath! Is this Li Yiren in his head? He knew what Xiao Yun was, and he dared to say such things to her? This is not just an insult to Xiao Yun, this is even Xiao Yun and her father also insulted! If this is to let Mr. Xiao know-- Is this kid still alive? ? President Wang calmed down and quickly appeased Xiao Yun: "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang will take care of this. Uncle Wang will help you teach him a lesson!" Xiao Yun had already figured out a way to find the security room in the afternoon and copied all Li Yiren''s video. But she was kind to others since she was a child, and didn''t want to disturb her life for this bad person, so she just kept the video properly. Even if Mr. Wang wants to help her, she is worried that Mr. Wang''s hands are too heavy. In case Li Yiren overdos it, she feels a little guilty of bullying. It''s just a bad guy anyway, just don''t let him grab Moheng''s things! Because he is not worthy! Thinking about it, Xiao Yun said to Mr. Wang: "Uncle Wang, I want Mo Heng to act as the male lead of "Gongqiangchun", Li Yiren, just teach him a little lesson!" Li Yiren died like that! How dare Mr. Wang let him play the leading role! If you really hold it up and let Mr. Xiao see it, you can''t even handle it with him! But Mr. Wang has a good face. Since he had promised Li Yiren to give him the lead, he couldn''t let Li Yiren go out and arrange him, saying that he had slept and would not admit it! Fortunately, his little niece was sensible and tolerant, and did not want to kill Li Yiren. That being the case, let Mo Heng play the male lead, and let Li Yiren play the second male second. Mo Heng will be the matchmaker! In this way, Xiao Yun had an explanation here, and Li Yiren also had an explanation. Li Yiren''s best to obey the arrangement obediently, don''t **** **** in his head, let him be okay! Otherwise, he would not stand idly by. But then-- For Wang Zong and Xiao Yun, this is already the lightest punishment for Li Yiren! Li Yiren heard people say that when the male lead finally decided on Mo Heng, he almost went to Mr. Wang desperately! He didn''t even know that he had offended someone who couldn''t be offended! I only thought that Mr. Wang was a liar, so he refused to admit it after sleeping. With a male second, let him go! It happened that he couldn''t contact Mr. Wang at all, but Mr. Wang asked someone to spread the word, asking him to settle down, don''t be foolish, and threaten. Li Yiren is aggrieved! He was uncomfortable here, how could he make Mo Heng feel better, he contacted some media people privately, planning to release the materials when the production team officially announced the male lead. * After Xie Jiang returned home, he couldn''t make a decision, so he sighed. Huang Xinyan is about to take her daughter out to make a show again soon. During this hard-won reunion time, Xie Jiang didn''t accompany her daughter well, and actually locked herself in the study alone, Huang Xinyan was very resentful. She poured a pot of tea and brought it in, pretending to be caring: "What''s the matter? Still worrying about movie investment?" Huang Xinyan has long persuaded Xie Jiang to give up literary and artistic films and make some commercial films and TV dramas to make money! When Huang Xinyan married Xie Jiang, it was a picture of Xie Jiang''s talent and fame! Who knows that in the past ten years, many directors who are not as good as Xie Jiang have made a lot of money. Xie Jiang is the only one who still clings to his literary films and refuses to let go. How about winning? How about the respect of insiders? Whenever Xie Jiang is filming, Huang Xinyan must prepare for bankruptcy! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 302： My love for you is a lesson from heaven Because the literary film burns money and cannot attract investment, in the end it is Xie Jiang''s own savings that are consumed. Huang Xinyan was anxious that Xie Jiang couldn''t get the investment this time, so he was defeated. She gave up on literary and artistic films and switched to making money. Xie Jiang didn''t hear the gloat in Huang Xinyan''s tone, and shook his head: "The investment matter has been solved, but I have encountered new problems." When the investment matter was resolved, Huang Xinyan was immediately unhappy, hiding her thoughts and asking Xie Jiang, "What is the new problem?" Xie Jiang talked to Huang Xinyan about the problems encountered in the audition today. Huang Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard that it was actually related to Mo Heng. Mo Heng, Mo Heng, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands one day! She was secretly happy, but she didn''t show anything on her face, and calmly said to Xie Jiang, "What''s the problem? Since they can both act, of course they are the actors who choose investors!" Xie Jiang was not surprised that Huang Xinyan could say this. Huang Xinyan is the opposite of his ex-wife and belongs to a vulgar person. It''s not like he and his ex-wife, both of whom are from art backgrounds, they have a lot of enthusiasm, and it''s okay to do art together, but if you live together, no one can obey the other. The family is full of trouble. Xie Jiang fancyed her at first, willing to divorce her ex-wife, and have children with Huang Xinyan. He also fancyed Huang Xinyan''s custom. It''s just a matter of living. But this is filming. In Xie Jiang''s life, nothing is more important than making a good work! After Huang Xinyan finished speaking, he instead clarified his thinking and made a decision. "No, it''s not the same! If I were to make this show, the actor must be Mo Heng." Huang Xinyan heard this and became anxious: "Thank you, you are crazy? Think about why the investor killed the previous director and chose you! Are you going to lose such a good investment opportunity?" She said in a horizontal tone: "I don''t care. If you don''t get the investment this time, I will take Yaoyao to divorce you. I will tell you that you can''t get a dime from the family''s money. Don''t count on me and Yaoyao will accompany you to endure hardships together!" Huang Xinyan said so resolutely, as if she had thought about it countless times, so Xie Jiang was taken aback: "What are you talking about? Are you going to divorce me?" Huang Xinyan was in a hurry just now, and she was quick to speak, but when Xie Jiang asked back like this, she suddenly recovered. She was secretly frightened, and quickly stepped forward and took Xie Jiang''s arm: "I''m not in a hurry! I made a mistake! You also know that I will be with you at twenty, and the love for you is a lesson from heaven! But Now it''s not just the two of us, but also Yaoyao..." Huang Xinyan deliberately said: "Do you really want Yaoyao to endure hardships with us? Do you really want Yaoyao to not even have a stable residence?" Xie Jiang looked at Huang Xinyan''s words and sighed deeply. Huang Xinyan saw that Xie Jiang was persuaded, and she continued her efforts: "Old Xie, just listen to me this time! Seize this opportunity, the literary film was also shot, and the money was also taken... How can there be such a perfect thing in the world? ?" "Otherwise...Wait next time, when you have a good script again, I will help you make an appointment with Moheng. He is shooting a show with me now, and we are quite familiar." Xie Jiang looked up and glanced at Huang Xinyan, which was a little loose. At this moment, Xie Jiang''s phone rang suddenly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 303： What kind of **** luck is this! At first glance, it was an investor''s phone call. Xie Jiang was really unwilling to answer one hundred or one thousand. Huang Xinyan saw that Xie Jiang was not answering, so she took the initiative to grab the call and pressed the answer button. Then she threw it to Xie Jiang. Xie Jiang had to answer the phone: "Hello? Mr. Wang, I was about to tell you about the protagonist..." On the other end of the phone, he interrupted him directly, "Needless to say, I will fix Moheng!" Xie Jiang: "..." He thought he had heard it wrong, and turned the phone''s voice to the maximum: "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I didn''t hear clearly just now, what are you talking about?" Mr. Wang raised the volume: "I said, the actor will decide Mo Heng!" Xie Jiang was filled with joy and sorrow, and nodded hurriedly: "Hey, yeah, okay! Don''t worry, Mr. Wang, I will definitely take this drama well!" President Wang was polite: "I still can''t believe you thank you! Okay, I still have something to do, I''ll hang up first!" After hanging up the phone, Xie Jiang didn''t recover for a long time. Huang Xinyan poked him: "Who? Who is it? Why do you look like this?" Xie Jiang couldn''t say whether he was happy or sad. He held the phone and said, "It''s Mo Heng!" Huang Xinyan: "..." What kind of **** luck Mo Heng stepped on! ! Even if a candidate is determined early in the morning, he can finally be transferred to him! Huang Xinyan looked at Xie Jiang and still didn''t say a word, and asked angrily, "Mo Heng has been fixed, why are you still upset?" There are so many moths in this art! This won''t work, and that won''t work either. Huang Xinyan almost had enough. Xie Jiang covered his head: "I was thinking, I just... almost gave up what I have always insisted on for money, fame and fortune!" Huang Xinyan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes! It''s a happy ending, what''s so sad! Let her say that money and fame are the first! Otherwise, why should she marry an artist who is so idealistic and unsentimental, who wants her to live on the streets from time to time? Thinking that Xie Jiang finally took a step this time, he was going to make a TV series. Huang Xinyan was very pleased. But when Xie Jiang made the first TV series, it was Mo Heng acting as the male lead, and Huang Xinyan was so angry. She didn''t bother to comfort Xie Jiang any more, turned around and went out to check Xie Yaoyao''s homework. * Mo Heng came out of the film and television company, and it was still early to see the time. He took Tangtang to the film and television city and visited a "friend" with a good relationship. This "friend" is exactly the respected middle-aged actor Chen Fengyi. Mo Heng wanted to call him "Senior." However, Chen Fengyi said that Mo Heng called him old and he insisted on being a buddy with Mo Heng. When we were filming together before, two men who were a generation away often went to the gym to exercise with their shoulders and backs. Mo Heng also learned a lot of eye expression skills from him. I just used what Chen Fengyi taught today, so I naturally wanted to thank him. So I made a circle, went to the studio, and found the crew of Chen Fengyi. Ordinary crews are not allowed to enter casually, but Mo Heng knows everyone, so he still came to Teacher Chen, who would dare not let it go. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang as he walked unimpeded all the way, silently standing on the periphery of the shooting scene. I saw Chen Fengyi dressed as a civil official, standing on the court to impeach the traitorous ministers. He was unexpectedly besieged by the treacherous ministers. With the strength of one person, he used his tongue to fight against the Confucianists. A large number of lines and classics were written at his fingertips. It was almost like an inscription. In my mind, expressions, body, movements, and lines and emotions are mixed together, which can be called a textbook-like performance. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 304： What should I do if the pretender is exposed? When Chen Fengyi''s shot was over, the whole set burst into applause. Such a hearty performance is really a feast for the senses for those who watch it. Those who see it will sincerely admire Chen Fengyi''s superb professional ability. Chen Fengyi was faint and didn''t take it seriously. When he looked up, he saw Mo Heng standing beside and applauding, and walked over in surprise, "You guys don''t tell me why you are here, sneak in!" Just after speaking, when he saw Tangtang in his arms, he was immediately happy: "Yeah, this is your second-born sister?" Mo Heng smiled: "Ms. Chen doesn''t seem to be surfing the Internet less!" When I first met Chen Fengyi, Mo Heng thought he was the kind of rigorous old academic actor. Only after I knew it, he was as energetic as a young man. He was better than Mo Heng for all kinds of fun and fresh things. Addictive. When Chen Fengyi heard this, he defended: "I''m just shooting in the film and television city, not in the mountains. You can still see this news!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, "Little girl, let my brother come and hug you~~" In the summer, Chen Fengyi clung to his beard, wore a wig, and dressed in heavy ancient costumes. Not to mention himself, even Mo Heng looked hard. He took a step back: "You should take a rest first, take off your clothes and cool off. Come, turn your head and get prickly heat..." Chen Fengyi was unwilling: "Look at your stingy, what''s wrong with giving me a hug?" I heard Tangtang ask Mo Heng in a low voice: "Brother Mo Heng, is he uncle or brother?" Chen Fengyi: "..." What should I do if the pretender is exposed? Wait online, hurry! Mo Heng smiled and asked Tangtang, "So Tangtang wants to be called Uncle, or Brother?" When I went to the audition just now, Li Yiren was a few years older than Mo Heng, and Tangtang had one uncle at a mouthful! Chen Fengyi was a turn older than Mo Heng, and today he also put on special effects makeup. He is older than Mo Qishan! Tangtang hesitated for a while, and just when everyone thought she was going to be uncle, she cried out in a crisp, "big brother~~~" In order to distinguish it from Mo Heng, she deliberately added a "big". What a clever girl! Chen Fengyi laughed happily and snatched Tangtang over. Tangtang curiously reached out and touched Chen Fengyi''s fake beard, which was enough for his wig and hair crown. Chen Fengyi was motionless and let her touch it. After touching it, she asked, "Is it fun? Would you like to stick it?" Tangtang''s eyes widened suddenly, and he nodded hurriedly, "Yes!" Chen Fengyi tore off his beard and stuck it to Tangtang''s round chin! A beard grows on Dudu''s face, coupled with Tangtang''s shiny apricot eyes and cute little nose, it''s so funny. Tangtang turned his head to show Mo Heng, but Mo Heng raised his phone earlier... Facing Tangtang, press the camera button madly. Chen Fengyi, the decisive performer in the performing arts industry, has now become a haha ??party, from beginning to end he can only say: "Hahahahahahaha..." So after taking a wave of photos, Mo Heng decisively turned on the video mode and recorded the interaction between the two people. Chen Fengyi is a middle-aged "child", holding Tangtang around for fun in the crew, coaxing Tangtang not to even want Mo Heng, and playing with him desperately. I heard that Mo Heng and Tangtang went out to audition in the morning, but they didn''t even eat lunch in order to visit the class. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 305： You didnt say that before Chen Fengyi took the brother and sister directly to his favorite restaurant and ordered a large table of dishes to entertain Xiao Tangtang. The three of them came back after eating and drinking. They bought a sugar man for Tangtang on the road. They saw an ambulance on the way and drove out from their shooting location. There are often accidents in filming, but only a few come directly to ambulances. Chen Fengyi and Mo Heng were curious about what was going on. As the deputy director came out from the inside in a desperate situation, they stopped the deputy director and asked: "What''s the matter? Who is injured? How come the ambulance is dispatched?" The deputy director sighed, "The actor who played the little princess just fell off the steps and broke his calf." Chen Fengyi: "..." The ambulance came as quickly as possible and sent away the young actors, but the crew had to open the skylight! You must know that this drama is a major production drama, and it burns tens of millions a day, so it can''t be delayed. The deputy director is anxious: "I''ll call now and ask if there are any actors who can come to fight the fire!" The crew frequently makes various accidents every day, and the temporary change of actors is the most troublesome! Seeing that the assistant director was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, Chen Fengyi no longer bothered him, holding Tangtang, and continued to walk with Mo Heng, suddenly the assistant director suddenly jumped up and grabbed him. "Teacher Chen, who is the child in your arms??" Chen Fengyi pointed to Mo Heng, "Mo Heng his sister, what''s wrong?" The deputy director immediately looked at Mo Heng humblely, "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, you see I can''t find a suitable young actor temporarily, can you lend my sister... to us to save the fire?" Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s not impossible, but...my sister has never filmed before, so don''t delay your progress..." The assistant director folded his hands together and pleaded, "Just let her try first. I have time to continue looking for people. Can you think that''s OK?" Mo Heng is very familiar with the status of these crew members, knowing that fighting a fire is like saving people, so he agreed: "Okay, let her try. If it can help, of course the best." The deputy director almost wanted to kneel down for Mo Heng, thanked him repeatedly, and went first to report the good news to the director. When the deputy director left, Mo Heng looked at Chen Fengyi''s arms and licked Sugar Man''s Tangtang comfortably, with a headache: "Tangtang really hasn''t filmed before, how can this be done?" Chen Fengyi said: "Who is born to be a filmmaker, think about it when you were ten years old, when you first entered a series of scenes, did anyone teach you?" Mo Heng: "That''s also... Tangtang has me at least!" "I''m pooh!" Chen Fengyi sipped, "As far as your three-legged cat''s kung fu, do you want to teach Tangtang to act?" Chen Fengyi hugged Tangtang and avoided Mo Heng: "Don''t let me betray my teacher..." Mo Heng: "..." You used to be friends with me, but that''s not what you said! When there was no Tangtang, in Chen Fengyi''s eyes, Mo Heng was clearly a motivated, studious, and talented young male idol! Now why... become a three-legged cat? Chen Fengyi solemnly declared: "I want to teach Tangtang myself! Everyone who sees Tangtang in the future must know that she was taught by me, Fengyi Chen!" Mo Heng: "..." "You didn''t say that before. Why is teaching students too tired and seriously affecting your quality of life?" Mo Heng said, "I used to carry Maotai to apprentice at home, but you rejected it!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 306： A day that cant even be a tool man Chen Fengyi said righteously: "Isn''t that also up to people!" He laughed: "Teach you or others, that will affect my quality of life! But Jiao Tangtang, I am happy, this is to improve my quality of life!!!" Mo Heng: "..." Jealous! ! Chen Fengyi asked Tangtang with a smile: "Tangbao, do you want to learn acting from your big brother?" Like a cat, sticking out the tip of his pink tongue, happily licking the sugar man''s Tangtang, he raised his little head questioningly and asked Chen Fengyi: "Big brother, what is acting?" "Actress..." Chen Fengyi touched his chin: "Actress means putting on other people''s clothes and playing role-playing!" Tangtang understands. Isn''t that like she is a little mermaid, running out of the sea secretly, pretending to be a human, and living on land? Tangtang happily accepted Chen Fengyi''s invitation to study: "Tangtang wants to learn!" The excited attitude of the little guy made Chen Fengyi also ignite a strong teaching fire. It was so decided! From now on, Tang Bao will be his only student! No one is allowed to rob him! "Go, big brother teaches you to act!" Chen Fengyi hugged Tangtang himself, as if he had universal glue in his arms, he didn''t even plan to let go. Now, he regards himself as Tangtang''s teacher, and personally supervises Tangtang''s makeup and clothing, and he does not give Mo Heng a chance to intervene at all. Very good, today is a day when you can''t even be a tool person! Mo Heng. Question. Tangtang''s scene is the one that followed Chen Fengyi''s tongue-in-cheek battle with Confucianism. It''s about the old emperor, after witnessing the aggressive and confident of traitorous officials, he returned to the imperial study room and prepared to issue an edict to make the prince who is gentle and upright ascend to the throne, and let the minister played by Chen Fengyi assist the prince and eradicate the traitorous party. Unexpectedly, when I just mentioned the pen, the mother and concubine of the three princes, the concubine he loved most before, brought the little princess to greet the emperor. The emperor hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help but want to meet the cute little daughter, and announced them in. The three princes colluded with the party members and attempted to rebel. The emperor saw them all, so he was much colder towards the concubine Xi. Only when facing the innocent little princess, did he put down his defenses and only regarded himself as an ordinary father. The emperor beckoned and summoned the little princess. The little princess ran up to the emperor, was hugged by him on the dragon chair, and sat side by side with the emperor. When the emperor talked to the concubine Xi, the little princess took a pen and scribbled on the emperors blank edict. The ink was stained on her little hand and she accidentally wiped it on her face. The emperor looked down and saw it, and smiled to help her wipe it. face. With such a gentle and beautiful picture, the concubine Xi is uninterested and mentioned that the three princes were sent to the Ministry of Households. The emperor''s face suddenly sank, his big palm slapped on the table, and a loud noise made the little princess who was painting start to cry immediately... The chief **** took a look at this posture, and quickly hugged the little princess to coax the nurse. In this scene, the tension between the two adults is set off by the innocent and cuteness of the young actors, so the requirements for the young actors are still quite high. The director had met Tangtang before, and knew that Tangtangs appearance would definitely be fine. But this show... The director was still beating the drum. After all, there are many beautiful children, but they are not afraid of the lens and can express themselves in the lens, but there are too few. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 307： I found a treasure! If todays scene cannot be filmed, the scenes will be all in vain. The funding of the crew is already tight... The director was sitting behind the monitor and sighed. He raised his head suddenly and suddenly saw a curious beeping face in the monitor screen, as if he was taking a selfie with a camera, with his small head on the left and right of innocence. There seemed to be small stars in the sparkling apricot eyes, which was very touching. The director said that he is also a person who has seen the world, but he did not expect to be attacked by this cute state, and the blood tank was completely empty. He raised his head and saw Tangtang curiously leaning in front of the camera''s lens. Two chubby chubby hands were holding the lens, looking left and right, as if he wanted to see the lens. "Brother, there is no one here~~~ Tangtang is not inside." Tangtang pouted, thinking that Chen Fengyi lied to her! Chen Fengyi asked his assistant to rush to buy a small hand-held electric fan, which was still pink, and squatted down beside Tangtang to cool her down, fearing that she would be heatstroke by the thick costume. Wen Yan said with a smile: "Tangtang hasn''t started filming yet, he hasn''t been put in! When the filming is over, I will show you over!" Tangtang just threw away the camera lens, and ran to the staff carrying the radio again. He was very curious about the baby: "Uncle, what are you holding?" The little guy changed into a small jacket of pink roses, with two small **** on his head, two **** of pink yarn hung on the balls, soft and cute. The staff was cute by her and put down the radio, "You can feel it, what is this?" In order to reduce wind noise, the crews silencers are covered with a furry muffler, like a furry little animal. Tangtang touched the fur and giggled, Is this meow? The staff smiled and cooperated with her, swaying the silencer like a lion dance, pretending to go to play with Tangtang: "Meow is coming to bite." Tangtang smiled and ran away, leaving behind a giggle. After letting Tangtang get acquainted with the environment, Chen Fengyi took her back to talk about the play. Chen Fengyi discovered that Tangtang is super smart, and he can remember everything he has taught. Take her to the place, although she doesn''t understand what it means, but she is very good at imitating, and she will be familiar with it after a while. Chen Fengyi felt that he had picked up a treasure! Such a talented and intelligent baby, suitable for this business, only one, nothing else! When filming started, Chen Fengyi was more nervous than his first filming. The actress who played the Royal Concubine Xi pulled Tangtang into the door. The little guy respectfully gave the emperor sitting on the dragon chair a so-so salute. When the emperor waved at her, he threw it over and climbed directly up. The emperor''s thigh... Chen Fengyi glanced at the director. The director stared at the camera, and he didn''t notice that Tangtang had changed the scene at all. He watched with gusto and didn''t call to stop-- The actor who played the emperor didn''t hear the director shouted, so he took Tangtang''s play, let her sit down, and frame her in his arms. After the concubine Xi asked for peace, she cared about the emperor''s body and talked about trivial things. After listening, the emperor lowered his head and found that the little guy''s arm was too short to reach the brush, so he simply stepped on his thigh and stood up... The actor was really dumbfounded, and was broken by Tang Tang... Emotions were brought into the play, and only a feeling of melancholy was dispelled by this little guy, and he was refreshed. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 308： Want to make a crying scene? Chen Fengyi watched from the side, but he didn''t expect the little guy to act so well! Although it didn''t follow the script exactly, it was more lively and lively. The actor who met for the first time cooperated closely, as if he were a father and a daughter. A scene, no one is NG, one shot to the end The director finally put his heart back into his stomach. Watching the actor who played the chief **** hug Tangtang, Chen Fengyi happily took Tangtang, and the old Gao who threw her up, caught her firmly: "Tangtang is really great!" Tangtang giggled and put his arms around Chen Fengyi''s neck: "Big brother, I want more!" This throwing game is so fun! Just as Chen Fengyi was about to throw it again, the director came over and said: "Mr. Chen, I want to make up a close-up of a child crying scared." This lens was originally not available! But Tangtang is so cute and smart, the director does not want to miss such a good opportunity. Chen Fengyi squeezed Tangtang''s face: "Then we will play after the filming!" But it''s easy for a child to whine and cry... it''s really not a simple matter. Chen Fengyi asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, can you cry?" When Tangtang heard this, he hurriedly shook his head: "Don''t cry, Tangtang don''t cry!" For fear that Chen Fengyi would force her to cry, he kept sticking to the little guy Chen Fengyi was playing with, kicking on his fat legs, slipping out of Chen Fengyi''s arms, and ran to Mo Heng! Mo Heng was sitting behind the monitor, watching Tangtang''s performance just now, suddenly he was hugged by Tangtang''s thigh. "Brother, Tangtang, don''t cry..." Mo Heng glanced at each other with Chen Fengyi. It''s hard for others to say, anyway, Tangtang doesn''t want to cry, so don''t cry! Chen Fengyi took a small bottle of eye drops from his assistant, "Tang Bao, look what this is!" Tangtang hid in Mo Heng''s arms and blinked curiously. Chen Fengyi smiled, "I couldn''t cry back then, so I used him!" Kind of proud! Mo Heng: "..." Chen Fengyi: "Don''t rush to despise me, whether it is real tears or fake tears, as long as the emotions are in place, they are all good tears!" Mo Heng: "..." Chen Fengyi: "Take a small notebook and write it down. This is a good word. I don''t tell him most people!" Mo Heng: "From today, you are no longer my idol!" Chen Fengyi didn''t care: "I didn''t want to be your idol, I am your buddy!" Mo Heng: "..." Seeing Tangtang hiding in Mo Heng''s arms, Chen Fengyi coaxed her with eye drops and taught her how to use it later. Only then did the little guy return to Chen Fengyi''s embrace. Chen Fengyi put eye drops on Tangtang''s eyes and asked her to try to cry for him. Tangtang had never felt the sensation of teardrops dripping from his eye sockets. It was novel and irritating. He only felt that his eyes were sour and swollen. She almost really started to cry tears, and quickly held back. After all, her tears can''t be kept as long as they flow out of her eyes Will it become a hard pearl? ! The feeling of this moist liquid slipping from the cheek is so good, it is a hundred times more fun than the feeling of rolling down a bead! In the sea, when she cried, there would be pearls everywhere, which made the queen clean for a long time. Now, she can cry casually~~ It''s okay to howl! Tangtang happily took the eye drops from Chen Fengyi''s hand, and madly put on her own eyes... she was in love with this wonderful taste. Chen Fengyi: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 309： Tangtang is very expensive Heard of gathering crowds to gamble, gathering crowds to **** cats... Never heard of people gathering eye drops! It is three-point poison, and eye drops are no exception. Fearing that it would hurt the eyes if it was too much, Chen Fengyi quickly took the eye drops back from Tangtang''s hand, "Okay, baby, let''s order again when the shooting starts..." He could see it, this eye drops had a miraculous effect for Tangtang, it could open her valve. As long as she goes up one point, she can turn into the world''s most aggrieved little crying bag, whether it is whispering or crying loudly, she is very motivated, and her emotions are naturally in place! Everyone says that a talented actor is a good food to enjoy! Tangtang, this belongs to... God chased and fed! Besides, Chen Fengyi couldn''t think of a better explanation. With the eye drops, Tangtang''s close-up shots passed, and the scene was over. The good time is always short. But the conditions of the crew were so bad, Chen Fengyi couldn''t bear to stay too long, so he sent his brother and sister out together. While reluctant to leave, the deputy director ran like a wild horse, panting and blocking the path of the Mo Heng brothers and sisters. "Teacher Mo, please stay!" Mo Heng: "Is there anything else?" The deputy director came up with an agreement: "Mr. Mo, we really cant find an actor more suitable for this role than Tangtang. Please help us again and let Tangtang perform the rest of the role. Does it work?" Chen Fengyi smiled: "Tangtang is very expensive!" The deputy director nodded hurriedly, "I know that I know, I calculated Tangtang''s performance fee at the price of Teacher Mo, you see." Mo Heng: "!!!" Chen Fengyi: "!!!" This is so willing! Fortunately, this role is not a few scenes in the entire play! Otherwise, the crew can''t go bankrupt? After all, Mo Heng is now popular, and Chen Fengyi dare not compare his worth! Mo Heng took a look at the agreement, and the crew was really sincere. Chen Fengyi: "You can sign it! This drama has already been filmed. If you don''t finish the follow-up filming, you can''t justify it!" This is the truth, but... Mo Heng reminded the deputy director: "Tangtang is now shooting a parent-child show with me. Time is limited, maybe..." The deputy director hurriedly said: "This is easy to say! We can arrange according to the time of Tangtang and you!" Mo Heng nodded, and looked at the agreement carefully, and found no problems, so he took the pen from the deputy director and signed it. The assistant director held the agreement and was satisfied. The role of the little princess did not have many scenes when she was a child, but the characters are very important in the play. Following the sudden death of the emperor, the prince was in danger, and the little princess played a vital role in the ten-year battle with the three princes. It''s a pity that the investor stuffed a small flow flower with no acting skills to play the little princess when he grew up. If the young princess can shine, he can rescue this person! I am not afraid that there will be no topics to discuss when a TV series is broadcast. The deputy director in charge of casting, finally has no regrets in his heart! Chen Fengyi sent Mo Heng and Tang Tang to the car: "Congratulations to the actor Tang Bao, he will definitely be immeasurable in the future!" Mo Heng touched Tangtang''s little head: "If you are not an actor, we are all limited editions!" After all, how can there be a second such cute and smart Little Mermaid in this world! * Tangtang played in the crew for most of the day and was a little tired. Mo Heng put her in the baby seat, and she tilted her head and fell asleep. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 310： Bastard chasing car Because the little head was on the seat and accidentally squeezed to the toot face, it didn''t take long before the halazi came out. Look at the pink and fairy-like little cute in the camera just now, and look at the puffy face of the halazi who is sleeping now. Without saying a word, Mo Heng took out his phone and took a picture of the little guy''s embarrassment. The driver, Master Zhang, watched the children fall asleep, and deliberately increased the temperature of the air conditioner to avoid freezing the children. After driving for a while, I looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly found something wrong: "Mr. Mo, someone is following the car" For top idols like Mo Heng, being followed by a car is nothing new. There are many irrational **** who obtain Mo Heng''s itinerary information through various channels, and then follow and spy. More than once, Mo Heng called for a sensible star chase in public. I understand that fans like him, but following a car is really dangerous, affecting traffic and causing serious consequences. Mo Heng glanced at Xiao Tangtang, who was asleep, who was breathing bubbles, and told Master Zhang: "Master Zhang, don''t worry, drive slowly, safety first." Master Zhang nodded, carefully avoiding the surrounding vehicles, trying to throw the following vehicles as much as possible, but... the car is like a dogskin plaster, it can''t be shaken at all. Entering the city center, the road was congested, and the vehicles following the car gradually moved closer to the nanny car, and finally stopped Mo Heng''s nanny car at an intersection. Mo Heng: "..." Are all illegitimate fans selected from the racing team these days? The car skills are so good? And driving a luxury car! Then I saw the window of the luxury car rolled down, revealing Mo Qishan''s arrogant and stern face: "Mo Heng, what are you running? I won''t eat you!! Where are you going to take my daughter?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Heng opened the door and got out of the car, and then accused Mo Qishan: "Do you know how dangerous it is to chase the car just now? Tangtang is still sitting in the car, if something happens to her, dad, can you afford it?" Mo Qishan: "..." He touched his nose, feeling empty. He didn''t intentionally chase the car, didn''t he want to catch up with Mo Heng and take Tangtang away! Although he has robbed the child many times in secret, he cannot directly indicate that he is here to grab the child, lest Mo Heng guard him! He coughed dryly, "How old am I, don''t you have any confidence in this?" Mo Heng: "No!" I''m so embarrassed to say it! How old is Mount Moqi, he doesn''t even have a sense of safety! Mo Heng is almost mad! However, he suddenly thought of a question and asked Mo Qishan suspiciously: "Dad, how did you know that I was at the film base?" I ran into it by accident at the mall that day, and it was fair. Today, Moqishan started following from a remote film and television base! Whatever you think, it cannot be a coincidence... Mo Qishan was taken aback for a moment, he said nonsense: "I, I have something to do with the film and television base today. This is not just coming out, but you just saw your car in front!" Mo Heng squinted his eyes: "What a coincidence?" Mo Qishan avoided Mo Heng''s sharp eyes and deliberately looked into the car: "Tangtang fell asleep?" Mo Heng didn''t believe in Mo Qishan, turned back to the nanny car, rummaged through it, and finally found a pocket radar for positioning from under a car seat! It''s amazing! This is when Mo Qishan settled in, he didn''t know at all! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 311： This photo, send me send me Mo Heng pulled off the pocket radar and brought it to Mo Qishan: "Dad, is this what you call a coincidence?" Mo Qishan: "..." Is this son the roundworm in his stomach? Why could such a secret thing be discovered by him? This is just the last time! Now, Mo Qishan can only refuse to admit it and pretend to be stupid: "What is this?" Mo Heng smiled coldly, "Since you don''t know me, then I will call the police! Don''t say I am a star, even if I am an ordinary person, my privacy is protected by law!" After speaking, Mo Heng raised his phone. Mo Qishan quickly grabbed Mo Heng''s phone: "I know, I''ll be upset next time!" Mo Heng: "..." His father, he really does everything! It''s so despicable! Mo Qishan noticed the desktop of Mo Heng''s mobile phone, pointed to the picture on the desktop, and said to Mo Heng, "Send me this photo, and I want it too!" Mo Heng''s desktop has just been replaced! Just now Tangtang was leaning on the seat, drooling and spitting bubbles. Mo Qishan looked drunk and wanted to open Mo Heng''s phone to see if there were other treasures in his album. Mo Heng snatched the phone back. "No!" Mo Qishan was depressed, "I just installed a pocket radar? It''s not a pinhole camera. You are so angry? Even Tangtang''s photos are too angry to bear?" Mo Heng said relentlessly: "Your behavior is tracking and perverted! You must bear the legal responsibility!" "I--" Mo Qishan said angrily: "I am your father!" Mo Heng lifted his lips: "Everyone is equal before the law!" Mo Qishan: "..." The two of them were like cockfighting. When they fought each other to death, the kid in the car was awakened, rubbed his eyes, and curiously shouted, "Brother?" Mo Qishan rushed up first: "Guaibao, Dad is here" "Huh?" Tangtang tilted his head joyfully and looked at Mo Qishan: "Dad, you are here!" Tangtang still remembers that Mo Qishan bought a lot of skirts and toys for her, and stretched out his hand: "Daddy hugs~" Mo Qishan opened the safety seat and picked Tangtang up. "The car is too boring, my father took Tangtang out to get some fresh air." As a result, while Mo Heng was not paying attention, he picked up Tangtang and ran, ran back to his car, and shouted to the driver: "Quick, go home!" If it weren''t for the Mo family''s driver, he had watched the contest between father and son and thought the boss was going to abduct children! Mo Heng looked at the smoking car bottom and was speechless to Mo Qishan. In the car, Tangtang looked back curiously at Mo Heng who was standing there: "Dad, why not be with brother?" Mo Qishan disagrees: "He will follow up later, Tangtang don''t worry." That''s also true! Mo Qishan seduce: "Does Tangtang still remember the good things that Dad bought for you? Dad put them in the room for you, and he also installed several bathtubs that are exactly the same as those of Brother Mo Heng''s house. You can go to play in any of them. Row!" Not what he said! Over the past month, he went to the room prepared for Tangtang with his hands behind his back when he was fine, taking all the elements that children liked into consideration. The current Moyuan has got rid of the coldness and simplicity of the past. It is full of paintings, amusement facilities, toys and the like that children like. It is simply a luxurious amusement park. Mo Qishan is very confident, as long as Tangtang goes once, he will never leave again. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 312： My eyes have seen too much! So even if he snatches it, he has to **** the child home! As a result, as soon as Tangtang entered the door, he saw a rainbow road paved with colorful pebbles. It was still a 3D visual effect, a bridge connecting the gate and the courtyard. And on both sides of Rainbow Road, there are lovely animal sculptures, glass flower houses with mushroom heads, slides with elephant noses, swings with clouds, and shiny carousels... Tangtang was dazzled, and hurried over happily. He didn''t know which one to play first, so he had to caress one by one, and the flesh on his excited face was dancing. Mo Heng, who arrived after Moqi Mountain, was also shocked when he walked in. Unexpectedly, Mo Qishan actually changed the European-style architecture that was designed by an international designer and invested a lot of money into a pure paradise style. The internationally renowned designer who has won the highest design award and has passed away for two years, to see this scene, he is afraid to climb out of the coffin and fight Mo Qishan desperately! The only complete design he left! These messy facilities were taken by Mizaki Mountain and ruined the style. However, these facilities are indeed too attractive to children! It is simply a dream and ideal children''s playground. It''s the kind that Xiaotangtang owns and enjoys exclusively. Looking at Mo Heng with his mouth wide open, Mo Qishan asked Tangtang triumphantly, "Good treasure, do you like it?" Is that still necessary? Tangtang expressed his liking with all his cells. Mo Qishan showed his wolf ambition: "Do you want to live here?" Tangtang just started to play and was excited, and shouted loudly without thinking: "Yes!!!" Mo Qishan successfully hugged Tangtang and declared war to Mo Heng: "Have you heard? Guaibao likes it here. From then on, I will live here!" Mo Heng''s mouth twitched! Really careless! However, Mo Qishan really thought that this alone would be able to **** Tangtang from him! Humph! Mo Heng smiled slightly, "Then let''s stay here tonight." There was a pause: "However, the second episode of the parent-child show we will participate in tomorrow will be recorded, and I don''t know where we will be sent by the program team..." Mo Qishan: "..." Look at Mo Qi Shan''s face is blue, Mo Heng is so proud! "Dad, then you play with Tangtang first, I''ll go in and see Mom..." After speaking, a tolerant and kindly entrusted Tangtang to Mo Qishan, walked through the courtyard and entered the house. The amusement facilities outside are exaggerated enough, and the home is not much better. The furniture in black, white and gray that Moqishan once loved was all replaced with colorful ones. Like the edge of the table, the corner of the cabinet... There are also things that are easy to hurt the children. They are either replaced or wrapped. The carpet on the ground is colorful, and the heads of the little animals that the children like. The previously empty and spacious living room was filled with all kinds of dolls, and there was also a huge, three-meter-high bear sitting there. Mo Heng was speechless... The most frenzied, Mo Qishan actually installed a bathtub exactly like his home on every floor and every bathroom! ! ! Mo Heng: "..." Fang Lanxin walked downstairs, saw Mo Heng, smiled and said, "Yeah, your father really brought you back? Where''s Tangtang?" Mo Heng was tired: "Outside, playing with Dad!" Yes! It is not Tangtang playing with Moqishan at all, it is clear that Moqishan needs Tangtang to play with him! Mo Heng: I see too much through my eyes! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 313： Fight for Tangtangs custody Fang Lanxin was amused by Mo Heng. Seeing him unhappy, and asking him what was going on, Mo Heng talked about Mo Qishan Adidas and the car chasing. Fang Lanxin was also dumbfounded. "It seems that Tangtang has become your dad''s obsession!" Fang Lanxin sighed: "Think about it, when has he been so obsessed with something for so many years? Actually even used the radar!!!" Mo Heng: "Isn''t it!" Fang Lanxin patted Mo Heng''s hand, "Don''t worry, you also know that your dad has a good face, and he will be pierced by you once, and he won''t be the next time! But I understand him quite well..." Fang Lanxin gazed into Mo Heng''s eyes tenderly: "Mo Heng, you grow up, we are old, we are lonely, we want someone to accompany you, but you have your career, that Tangtang... We hope she can do more Be by our side..." Until now, Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan had mistakenly thought that Tangtang was Mo Heng''s daughter. Since the son is busy at work, then... it is also good to have a granddaughter with him. The so-called family happiness is nothing more than that. Mo Heng knew that in the past ten years, he ran away from home and failed to fulfill his children''s obligations. Fang Lanxin''s helplessness made him feel guilty. Now Tangtang has become accustomed to human life a lot, and knows how to protect himself by disguising himself. Don''t use Mo Heng to be on guard and guard from time to time. He thought for a while, "Mom, I know, I will bring Tangtang back in the future!" Fang Lan felt relieved when she heard this. She took out an enrollment brochure from the drawer under the coffee table and handed it to Mo Heng: "Look, Mo Heng, this is the kindergarten you went to back then. I discussed it with your dad and wanted to send Tangtang there." Mo Heng was embarrassed. He is still not sure whether to send Tangtang to kindergarten. Especially... This kindergarten is close to Moyuan and very far away from his apartment. Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan''s thoughts were clear at a glance. For a long time, Fang Lanxin said so much just for this! Mo Heng squeezed his nose, "Mom, how come you were broken by your dad! You all learned how to do me!" Fang Lanxin didn''t admit it: "Where did Mom do you? Mom is not worried that you are busy with work and don''t have time to look after Tangtang!" "Furthermore, you still have summer vacation now! Is it possible that when you start school, let Tangtang also go to the drama school and have classes with you?" Mo Heng''s apartment was bought to be close to the school! If he really wants to send Tangtang to the kindergarten, he can''t run on both sides, he has to live in his own apartment! In this way, not only Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan will pick up Tangtang! Fang Lan was struggling with a little abacus! Mo Qishan likes to do whatever it takes! Fang Lanxin doesn''t like it, she likes to present facts and reason! However, the same goal is to fight for Tangtang''s custody. Mo Heng: "Let''s talk about it when school starts... Isn''t this one month left!" Fang Lanxin: "Kindergarten must register in advance, and don''t you still have to record the show? When you come back after recording the show, the day lily will be cold..." Mo Heng: "..." Facing the pressing of Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin, Mo Heng''s temples suddenly picked up, and he rubbed them: "Mom, let me think about it!" Fang Lanxin knew Mo Heng''s temper and coaxed: "Well, you think about it again!" Fang Lanxin stood up as he said, "Are you hungry? I''m going to make good food for you!" But... the dishes in the evening are served on one end, all Tangtang likes to eat! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 314： Love will disappear, right? This... probably the actual maternal love! When you love, it is true love! but-- Love will disappear, right? wrong! Love will transfer! The philosopher Mo Heng lamented. After dinner, Mo Qishan couldn''t wait to hug Tangtang to her room. That''s right, it''s the bedroom next door to Mo Qishan - Mo Heng''s former bedroom. Now it has been transformed into a pink princess style. The bed was shipped back from Italy. The pillows and four-piece suits on the bed are all made by hand. The carved windows face the carousel in the courtyard. On the opposite side of the bedroom, there is a super large cloakroom. The cabinets and drawers in the cloakroom are all in voice mode, which can be opened as long as Tangtang calls. The upper and lower hangers also move by themselves, taking care of Tangtang''s height. Mo Qishan gave Tangtang a demonstration, and saw that all the wardrobe doors were opened together. Inside, there were various daily, gorgeous, and cos-style small skirts hanging in different categories... Mo Qishan hugged Tangtang and walked to a cabinet door. He pointed to the exquisite skirts inside and introduced her: "Tangtang, these were originally designed for you by your mommy. Do you like it?" Since Mommy designed it herself, there is no reason to dislike it. Tangtang stretched out her hand and touched the touch of her skirt. It was as soft and comfortable as a cloud, with red embroidery on it. Upon closer inspection, it was the word "Tang". "Wow~~~~" the little guy exclaimed. Mo Qishan said: "Your mommy is very narcissistic. The clothes she designed in the past have always shown the word''cloud''. You are the only ones who show off your name." Tangtang said sweetly: "I love Mommy!" Mo Qishan suddenly became jealous, "What about me?" Tangtang is cute: "I love Dad too~" Why are adults so jealous? The same is true for the father and the queen. If you kiss the father, you must also say that you love the father. Otherwise, one of these two people would be sad. Tangtang is used to it, and he is very familiar with comforting jealous adults. After Mo Qishan showed the room and cloakroom, he took Tangtang to visit the bathtub at home. Then he took out a bunch of children''s swimsuits, all kinds, super cute, super fairy, diving goggles, fins and so on... I don''t know, I thought he was going to take Tangtang to the beach for a trip! "Tangtang, let''s go to the bathtub to play in the water!" Knowing father Mo Ruozi, Mo Heng had long expected that Mo Qishan would do this, so he immediately stopped him: "No need for Dad, Tangtang has a little cough in the past two days and is not suitable for playing in the water. I will give her a bath later. To sleep." Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng glanced at Tangtang. The little clever ghost immediately got Mo Heng''s force, and coughed twice in a pretended manner, and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, I don''t want to play in the water today." Mo Qishan immediately threw his swimsuit aside, "Then let''s not play in the water!" Although he suspected that Mo Heng was doing the trick, anyway, playing in the water was to make Tangtang happy. Since Tangtang was unwilling, he would not play if he said no! Although Xiao Tangtang dare not play in the water in front of Moqi Mountain, she can play other things with Moqi Mountain! Xiao Tangtang, a fish pond management expert, took Mo Qishan''s hand: "Dad, let''s go to Lego!" Mo Qishan was immediately coaxed to be submissive, like a big bear with a docile head, with "behaved" on his face and was led away by Tangtang. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 315： Sons must be poor, daughters must be rich After Fang Lan was busy, he watched the father and daughter sit on the carpet and put together Lego. After a while, they put together a small castle. As a result, when Mo Qishan climbed up and rushed to bring water to Xiao Tangtang, he accidentally bumped into the castle, and the castle crashed to the ground. If this is resting on other children, it will definitely make you cry and make trouble. As a result, Xiao Tangtang laughed and leaned forward and backward, and gurgled on the carpet. Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin looked at each other and then smiled. Everyone found a new way to play Lego. Put together a tall building, then knock it down immediately! Inspired by this, Mo Qishan also gave Xiaotangtang a set of dominoes. Arranging blocks of the same size in a row at a certain interval, gently knocking down the first block, and falling in a series at Xiao Tangtang''s feet. "Gluck giggled ~~~~" Mo Heng, who was sitting in the living room quietly reading a book, looked up at the background of the opposite cartoon wall. The two big and one small sitting cross-legged, smiled and shook his head. This home hasn''t been so lively in ten years! Tangtang, this little guy, really has a great magical power. Seeing that it''s late, Mo Heng put down his book and stood up, "Tangtang, it''s time to sleep, we still have work tomorrow..." Xiao Tangtang was still feeling a little bit, and after a little dawdling, he got up from the carpet and ran towards Mo Heng. Mo Qishan: "Let Tangtang sleep with us tonight!" Fang Lanxin helped: "Yes, you have a good night''s sleep too!" Mo Heng: "Tangtang sleeps well and won''t disturb me!" Mo Qishan: "..." Stinky son! Fang Lanxin: "..." Who doesn''t know? Ignoring the two lonely expressions, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and went upstairs into the bedroom. In order to prevent Tangtang from taking a shower, the two old men broke through the door, Mo Heng also deliberately locked the door. I saw that the former bedroom was transformed into a pink and tender little princess style by Moqi Mountain, full of lace, broken flowers, and veil... Mo Heng''s mood is really hard to say. The two elders are really caring and meticulous, ready to meet Tangtang. In the room, Tangtang''s daily necessities are really everything, and they are all the most high-end. The bath towel he is holding now is very valuable and can allow ordinary people to buy a suite in third-tier cities! The fish tank in the bathroom is also three times the size of his house, or an ultra-luxury version. It is estimated that the price is more than ten times higher. Gee... How did Mo Qishan treat him back then? When paying fifty yuan at the school, he had to explain clearly to Mo Qishan what exactly the fifty yuan was, why it should be paid, and whether the teacher would issue a receipt after it was paid. Had it not been for Mo Qishan had never intended to sell the house, he would have thought his family was going bankrupt! Mo Yun often laughed at him too, living a life harder than poverty in class! He often helped his pocket money. In retrospect, it was really a handful of bitter tears! Mo Qishan really implemented the phrase "a son must be poor, and a daughter must be rich" into his bones. Mo Heng didn''t dare to let Tangtang soak for too long, so he wiped her clean and saw that her beautiful little tail had turned into fleshy, lotus-like calves, before he wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her out of the bedroom. As soon as he walked out, he hit the front with Mo Qishan who sneaked in. Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng: "Dad, how did you get in?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 316： There is nothing to play Mo Qishan was even more angry than Mo Heng, "Fortunately I prepared a spare key, you actually locked the door? Are you a thief?" Mo Heng: "Dad, I urge you to reflect on why I locked the door!" Mo Qishan: "..." Stinky son! Mo Qishan glanced at the puff puff on his face that was baked by the water vapor, like a tender dumpling, his heart melted, no way! The task of accompanying the bed tonight must be performed by him! Thinking, Mo Qishan suddenly got into trouble: "Didn''t you say that Tangtang can''t take a bath? Then why did you stay in the bathroom for so long?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan finally grabbed Mo Heng''s pigtails, "Oh?? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Deliberately not let me play in the water with Tangtang!!" Mo Heng: "I am not, I don''t... Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Qishan squinted, "Huh, you have a guilty conscience!" Mo Heng: "..." Seeing the upper hand, Mo Qishan snatched the hot dumplings from Mo Heng: "Tonight, I want to sleep with Tangtang!" Mo Heng snatched Xiao Tangtang back, "No, Tangtang wants to sleep with me!" In the middle, the elastic Xiaotangtang who was pulled almost deformed: "Dad, brother, don''t make a noise, let''s sleep together, okay?" When he was in the sea, Tangtang also slept with his father and mother. The father and queen slept on her left, and the queen slept on her right. Everyone is safe and happy, and there will be no quarrels. Tangtang consciously found a great solution to the quarrel. Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng: "..." Since Mo Heng can remember, he has been alone, sleeping in the room next to Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin. Once a typhoon crossed the border, thunder rumbling, Fang Lan was afraid that he was afraid, so he hugged a pillow and came to sleep with him. Mo Heng persuaded him to go back. Now, he is twenty... The thought of lying on the same bed with Mo Qishan, two big men, suddenly disgusted. And Mo Qishan, the mentality is not much better! He is annoyed when he sees Mo Heng now, sleeping on a bed, afraid that he can''t help kicking him down. However, two people who were also twisted, glanced at Tangtang, and humbled a compromise. For the sake of Tangtang, bear with me all night! So... I saw the pink and tender princess-style bed, one left and the other right, lying on two stiff adults. A lively little dumpling is sandwiched between the two stiff adults. Before going to bed, Mo Heng would tell Tangtang a short story or something! But today-- Silence is the bedroom tonight. Tangtang shook his little head, looked at the left, and called out, "Brother?" Mo Heng said nothing. Tangtang said to herself: "Brother is asleep~~~" Turning to the right again, he called out: "Dad?" Mo Qishan didn''t say a word either. Tangtang sighed with loss: "Dad is asleep too~~~" Originally thought 1+1=2, there will be two people playing with her tonight! The result is 1+1=0, there is nothing to play! Tangtang squeezed boringly a little bit, and with amazing softness, she broke Xiao Jiaojiao in front of her, smelled her little feet, then put it down, flicked twice like a fish, and said to herself: "Xiao Tangtang is going to bed~~~~" After speaking, the snoring sound came out. Sleep in seconds! ! The little guy sleeps restlessly, he rolls over and pushes his butt, and then turns ninety degrees on the spot, kicking on Mo Qishan''s face... Mo Qishan couldn''t laugh or cry. He glanced at it and found that Tangtang was moving around, her pajamas rolled up, revealing her bare belly... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 317： Embarrassing and subtle! Don''t catch a cold... Mo Qishan was concerned and stretched out his hand to pull the thin quilt under her. Unexpectedly, he just reached out his hand and saw that the opposite Mo Heng also raised his head and grabbed the thin quilt... The two exclaimed at the same time: "Aren''t you asleep?" Embarrassing and subtle! At this moment, Tangtang turned ninety degrees in place, and turned directly upside down, with two feet, one arrogant stepping on Mo Qishan''s face, the other pushing Mo Heng''s chin... Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan: "..." Early the next morning, Fang Lanxin opened the door and came in, barely smiling. I saw the princess bed originally prepared for Tangtang, crowded with two more adult men who slept without image. Especially Moqi Mountain, unshaven, holding a pink flounced pillow, the picture is really a mystery. The funny thing is that Tangtang was wrapped in a blanket and turned into a cicada pupa. Mo Heng and Mo Qishan are alone, pressing on the edge of the blanket. No matter how much the little girl moves, she cant escape the claws of the blanket and I dont know who it is. The bad idea that came up! Seeing the two big and one taking a nap, Fang Lanxin didn''t intend to wake them up, and was about to close the door, and went to prepare breakfast. He listened to the cicada''s chrysalis for a long and gentle sound.~~~~ Fang Lan was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth, suppressing a laugh. In the next second, I saw the cicada chrysalis wriggling, Xiao Tangtang got out of it with difficulty, dazedly against the exploded fluff, and looked at left and right with sleepy eyes... Tangtang fell asleep, thinking that he was still in Mo Heng''s apartment. After being awakened by Pi Beng, he saw a strange bedroom. There was a momentary blank in his mind. Fang Lanxin watched Tangtang wake up from sleep, walked over lightly and picked up the child, "Why did Tangtang wake up? Is he hungry?" When Tangtang saw Fang Lanxin, she finally found some memories. She rubbed her belly and said to Fang Lanxin: "Tangtang has a stomachache, I have to pull it out~~~" The little mermaid can now distinguish various discomforts in his belly. Although it is embarrassing to be awakened by a fart, the top priority is to solve the problem of belly pain. Fang Lanxin smiled and carried her into the bathroom and put it on the small toilet prepared for her. The small toilet is very cute, fragrant, and comes with flushing and **** washing functions. After Tangtang solved the problem, Lai refused to get up on it, but Fang Lanxin washed away the little **** and hugged him. While Mo Heng and Mo Qishan were still awake, Fang Lanxin took Tangtang around in the garden. In the garden in the early morning, all kinds of rare flowers with fentosium and butterflies dancing on it are very beautiful. Fang Lanxin picked a few well-opened plants and planned to trim the flower arrangement in the morning. Turning around, Tangtang had already played with the butterfly. Its strange to say that the butterflies in the garden always hide when they see people, but they are willing to stop at Tangtangs chubby hands, and dont willing fly away as she teases them... Tangtang played with Butterfly for a while, and found Fang Lanxin was holding a pot, watering the flowers, and suddenly moved in novelty. Fang Lanxin''s watering bottle was a bit bigger, she specially asked someone to get a small one, let Tangtang hold it, and water the flowers with her. I dont know if its Fang Lanxins illusion. There are a few flowers that are about to go out of season. They all have their heads humped. After being poured by Xiao Tangtang, they actually stood up again in spirit, and the flowers are a bit more gorgeous than before. Minute For Fang Lanxin, the early morning activities that have been like a day for decades have become interesting because of Xiao Tangtang''s arrival. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 318： Mo Heng this bastard! The two were having fun, they saw that Mo Heng hadn''t even put on his shoes and rushed into the garden: "Mom, is Tangtang with you?" While Mo Heng was speaking, he had already seen the little gardener Tangtang who was working hard to water the flowers with a small kettle in his hands, and he was relieved immediately, "It''s really here!" Waking up early in the morning, without seeing the little guy, Mo Heng was so frightened that his heart rate was out of balance. Tangtang heard Mo Heng''s voice and ran over with the kettle, "Brother~~~" Mo Heng squatted down to greet her. He didn''t think the little guy was too naughty. When he ran to the front, he suddenly raised the small water bottle: "Brother, I''ll water you!" Mo Heng: "..." Where is the watering here, it is obviously to wash his face! Mo Heng grabbed the naughty little thing, "Look whoever waters whom!" Tangtang''s stealing the chicken didn''t make it counterproductive, giggling, struggling like a loach, but was still caught in the creak nest by Mo Heng and taken away. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to urge Fang Lanxin: "Mom, we have to make an announcement later..." Fang Lan laughed heartily and put down the kettle in her hand: "I see, I''m going to cook now!" It''s been a long time since Mo Qishan slept so deeply and so fragrantly. He vaguely heard Tangtang''s laughter, his mouth twitched unconsciously, thinking that he was holding Xiao Tangtang in his arms, and he couldn''t help rubbing his face: " Tangtang, let Dad sleep for a while..." Under this rub, I found that the touch was not right. I opened my eyes and found that I was holding a pillow, and Mo Heng and Tangtang were gone. Mo Heng this bastard! When he was asleep, he replaced Tangtang with a pillow. Mo Qishan was slandering, and he saw Mo Heng walking in with Tangtang in his hands. He leaped up and had a legitimate reason to blame Mo Heng: "It''s early in the morning, what are you doing? Be careful to make Tangtang hurt!" Mo Heng: "..." Tangtang is not made of batter, so fragile. Mo Heng, who ignored Moqi Mountain, directly carried Tangtang into the bathroom, got a small stool, and put Tangtang on it. Mo Heng squeezed toothpaste into the toothbrushes of the two people, and was about to brush their teeth together as if at home, Mo Qishan suddenly squeezed in: "I want too!" Mo Heng: "..." Seeing that Tangtang took the initiative to give Mo Qishan some space, Mo Heng reluctantly stepped aside so that Mo Qishan could stand in front of the mirror together. Mo Qishan: "Should I help Tangtang brush his teeth?" Tangtang''s head shook like a rattle, and her small chest proudly stood up: "Tangtang knows how to brush his teeth! My brother said, I have to do my own thing!" Mo Qishan pouted. Mo Heng happily praised: "Tangtang is awesome!" Mo Qishan''s toothbrush was in his bedroom, and he came over to brush Tangtang''s teeth. Now Tangtang wouldn''t let him help. He could only act like an idiot, holding on to Xiaotangtang and watching her brush her teeth. I saw that Tangtang''s toothbrush was in his mouth, brushing up and down a few times, then he took a sip of water and gargle in his mouth and throat... Just as Mo Qishan was immersed in the pride of: Guaibao is so smart, how can Guaibao brush his teeth. Tangtang grunted and swallowed the water for brushing his teeth. Mo Qishan: "..." "Good boy, you can''t drink this water, you have to spit it out!" Mo Qishan quickly reminded. "Huh?" Tangtang blinked with big apricot eyes, and said to Mo Qishan puzzledly: "But, brother taught me to swallow it!" Mo Heng, who was brushing his teeth, suddenly moved his awkward hand. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 319： Giving birth is for fun not good! It''s only one day, so I''m wearing it! Mo Heng: "Ah... what... can''t swallow... Brother yesterday, the demonstration was wrong." Mo Qishan''s hands on his hips, aggressively roared at Mo Heng: "What do you mean, brat? Do you tease my girl?" Mo Heng touched his nose: "No, of course not!" Mo Qishan had a rare opportunity to pick Mo Heng. Of course he would not let it go easily. He continued to criticize: "You tell me, if I hadn''t found out, are you going to let my girl drink brushing water every day?" Mo Heng explained with a guilty conscience, "Of course not, I''m not planning to teach it today..." Unexpectedly, before he had time to teach, he was discovered by Mo Qishan. After Mo Qishan cursed, he deliberately squeezed between the two of them, taught Tangtang the correct steps in brushing his teeth, and then washed Tangtang''s teeth for nothing. Then he hugged Tangtang downstairs to eat. When Mo Heng cleaned up and went downstairs, he listened to Mo Qishan talking to Fang Lanxin about brushing his teeth, to prove that Mo Heng himself is a child, and having children is for fun. Then came to the conclusion: the girl still has to bring them! Mo Heng: "..." He rubbed his temples and didn''t care about with his father. After breakfast, he waited for Chen Qiong to come and pick them up to the assembly point of the program group. Chen Qiong told Mo Heng good news in the car. That was when she received a call from Director Xie personally last night, saying that she had appointed Mo Heng as the male lead of the play "Gongqiangchun". Chen Qiong didn''t know the twists and turns during the audition yesterday. He was not surprised at Mo Heng''s ability to win the lead actor. It was just a pity: "Do you know who is the second male in this show?" Mo Heng: "Li Yiren?" Chen Qiong covered her mouth, "Mo Heng, you learn the five elements and gossip? Why do you have the ability to be a prophet?" Mo Heng smiled. Although he didn''t know what was going on behind this, he simply inferred and the result was very obvious. After all, it was originally his audition yesterday. Not only did Li Yiren come, but he also showed a brave posture, indicating that he is bound to win the position of this actor. Now that Mo Heng has taken the lead, Li Yiren retreats to the position of the second man, which is also helpless. Chen Qiong is worried: "You are interested in this drama and want to appear in it. Of course I support you, but if Li Yiren is the second male, there is no guarantee that he won''t do anything else..." Through these two confrontations, Mo Heng has a general understanding of Li Yiren. This person''s abilities did not match his ambitions, except for the disgusting people who jumped up and down, they did not pose any threat to Mo Heng. Mo Heng didn''t put him in the opponent''s range at all, and didn''t care too much: "Let him go, he will turn the sky upside down, and he won''t make a splash. On the contrary, it''s easy to get himself in. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see. ..." Hearing what Mo Heng said, Chen Qiong smiled, "That''s OK, since you don''t care, I don''t care about it." Speaking of this, Chen Qiong suddenly asked: "By the way, this morning, a large sum of money was credited to your account, which shocked me." In order to facilitate some financial management services, Mo Heng granted Chen Qiong some permissions for his account. Mo Heng told Chen Qiong that he went to visit Chen Fengyi in the class yesterday and made Tangtang play the role by mistake. Chen Qiong exclaimed. After ten years in the industry, she hasn''t heard of any small actor who appeared in a TV series for the first time, and the pay is so high! If we continue to develop in this way, Xiaotangtang will not be an adult, hasn''t she already made enough money for retirement? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 320： Save a dowry for your daughter The children from other people''s families are all grown up, to accept the severe beatings of society and feel the cruelty of the world. And their Jia Tangtang: I am 18 years old, I am going to retire to enjoy life and travel the world! Chen Qiong was sour just thinking about it. What Mo Heng thought was that he had to save all the money for Tangtang, and when Tangtang returned to the sea, he would give her what she wanted and bring it with her. Thinking about this, Mo Heng suddenly felt the mood to save his daughter''s dowry. * The second parent-child show "The Good Time Between You and Me" was recorded. After the recording of the first episode, several groups of guests are familiar with each other. After meeting and greeting, I had to guess where the second period was going. Everyone is very familiar with the routines of the program group, knowing that it will not be going to a leisurely resort, but what they did not expect is The program team actually airdropped them to Xinjiang, one hundred and eighty kilometers away from Yuncheng. Get off the plane, that hot guy! Wearing shoes, you can feel the hot soles of the feet. Regardless of whether it is an adult or a child, even with adequate sun protection and sunstroke prevention measures from head to toe, it is still hot like a grilled steak, sizzling with oil. Only Xiao Tangtang, not only doesn''t like other children sticking out their tongues, but also has the energy to run around to distribute the little gifts that Mo Heng brought to everyone. Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan were born in winter and are most afraid of heat. Now one side lies on Jian Rong''s shoulder, unable to move. Even if my favorite Xiaotangtang sent a gift, he was lazy and didn''t want to pick it up. Yu Jianrong, who was sweating profusely, took it over. Huang Xinyan took a paper towel and kept watering it on Xie Yaoyao''s forehead to cool down. She watched Tangtang running over without raising her head, and said perfunctorily: "Tangtang, thank you." After giving Xie Yaoyao a look, Xie Yaoyao took the gift feebly. Mo Yun happened to be her eldest aunt in the past two days. Her body was already weak. She was so dizzy that she was roasted by the high temperature of nearly 40 degrees, and she had to stand with her suitcase. Huo Zekai, with a hot blushing face, felt Mo Yun''s weakness, unlike usual yelling when she felt uncomfortable, leaning obediently on her thigh, gazing after Tangtang... Waiting for Tangtang to deliver the gifts to him one by one, he pulled his eyes away again, and took the gifts fiercely. The little cute Tangtang who worked hard like a bee finally delivered the gift to Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingwei has always dressed more rigorously and thickly than other children. In such an environment, it is simply suffering. Yu Jiaojiao felt sorry for her son, and wanted to help him untie the collar and let him breathe. But... Gu Tingwei has been calm and calm since he got off the plane, even if he was sweaty forehead, his face flushed. Seeing Xiaotangtang running over with a gift, Yu Jiaojiao seemed to see the life-saving straw, "Honey, Auntie wants to kill you!" As soon as he stretched out his hand, Xiao Tangtang was intercepted first. Gu Tingwei, who had waited for this moment and waited for a long time, frowned without a trace. Yu Jiaojiao just pretended not to see her, she hugged the little guy and winked her eyebrows: "Tangtang, in such a hot weather, brother Ting Wei still wears so tightly, should we help him unbutton two? Change the pants In shorts?" Tangtang quickly understood Yu Jiaojiao''s meaning, and squeezed her double chin in agreement: "Yes, Tangtang wants to help Ting Wei brother..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 321： Take off your pants in the public? Yu Jiaojiao gave a kiss on Tangtangs delicate little cheek, and happily put the little guy on the ground: "Let Tangtang go!" I saw Tangtang running towards Gu Tingwei, first handing the gift in her hand to Gu Tingwei, and then rushing to Gu Tingwei to recruit a fat hand: "Brother Tingwei, you are shorter..." Gu Tingwei had already seen through Yu Jiaojiao''s thoughts, and helplessly bent over and lowered her head, leaning over her neck. The little guy obeyed Yu Jiaojiao''s instructions and worked hard to unbutton Gu Tingwei''s shirt collar... It''s a pity that the little guy hasn''t unbuttoned the buttons at all. The chubby squatted his hands for a long time, but he couldn''t unbutton Gu Tingwei''s buttons, and his little mouth pursed with dissatisfaction. Gu Ting didnt see him, put the toy in his hand aside, grabbed the little guys chubby hand with his big hand, Jiao Tangtang with his hand, unbuttoned his... After solving two of them, Tangtang hasnt played enough, so he will go down to solve the third one. Gu Tingweis ears are red, and she presses down on her chubby hand: Its done, its enough to solve two. ." It''s better not to wear it! Xiao Tangtang just let go, took a step back with his short legs, squatted on the ground, and pointed to Gu Tingwei''s trousers: "Brother Tingwei wants to change his shorts?" Let him take off his pants in public? ? Gu Tingwei helped her forehead and pulled up Xiao Tangtang: "Brother don''t need to change, brother has a better way!" As he said, he squatted down, rolled up the trousers a little bit, and rolled the loose little trousers above the knees. Not only trousers become shorts, but also a punk fashion sense. Xiaotangtang looked back at Yu Jiaojiao with a ghostly look. Yu Jiaojiao gave her a thumbs up. Xiao Tangtang then let Gu Tingwei go, and was about to run back to look for Mo Heng contentedly. Gu Tingwei grabbed him, "Wait..." The little guy turned around curiously, and saw Gu Tingwei holding a beautiful box and handing it to her: "This is a gift from my dad. See if you like it." After speaking, he thoughtfully opened the box and handed it to Tangtang. Tangtang looked down and saw that it was a Barbie doll with exquisite features and a perfect body. Huh? ? ? Isn''t this the queen mother? In Tangtang''s consciousness, the queen mother looks like this! Tangtang couldn''t help but yelled: "Mother Queen~~~" I haven''t been spanked by the queen for many days, so I miss it a bit. When the children get their favorite toy, they will give it a name or something! Especially for children as old as Tangtang. They usually imitate the behavior of being taken care of, take care of their own dolls, imitate adults, and call themselves "mummy", "mother", "auntie" or something... I didn''t expect Tangtang to be so different! ! Also automatically brought in the identity of Princess Barbie! Yu Jiaojiao chuckled. Gu Tingwei is not as carefree as Yu Jiaojiao, a bright light in his mind, guessing: Could it be that Tangtang is the princess of the mermaid tribe? However, Gu Tingwei was not in a hurry to search for the truth. Instead, he was worried that Tangtang''s identity would be heard by someone with a heart. Gu Ting did not remind Tangtang: "Does this doll look like Tangtang''s mommy?" The clever Xiaotangtang came back to his senses and realized that she had missed her mouth. Seeing that no one was suspicious, she changed her words naturally: "Like~~~Tangtangs mommy is so beautiful!" Cooperate with tacit understanding. Gu Tingwei smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head: "If Tangtang misses Mommy, you can sleep with it~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 322： Can donkeys be eaten? Tangtang suddenly enlightened. She looked at the doll in her arms, wondering why she hadn''t expected it! When she is not in the sea, she can sleep with this beautiful doll like a queen mother! Brother Ting Wei is so smart! Gu Ting did not see that Tangtang liked this Barbie doll and was very happy. It seems that Tangtang will really sleep with this Barbie doll in the future. In this way, Gu Tingwei was not afraid that Tangtang would forget him. After a short rest, the bald director appeared. Wearing traditional Xinjiang costumes, he also wore a four-lined flower hat, riding a small woolen stove, and made his grand debut. It''s a pity that the little donkey flicked its hoofs and walked well... Leng Buding raised her head and saw Xiao Tangtang who was holding her fingers, softly tilting her head, and curiously looking at it, she suddenly uttered a cry of "Ou-ah-ou ah-ou ah -" and turned Head ran wildly-- The bald director cleared his throat and was ready to make his opening remarks. The little donkey under his **** suddenly ran like crazy, so that his **** was almost broken into several halves, and his whole body''s skeleton was almost scattered, and he was panicked Grasping the reins, I''m afraid that the "passionate" little things will push to the ground. The children who had been burned out of strength, saw this scene, all laughed and became energetic. Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan got off Yu Jianrong''s shoulders and pointed to the little donkey running wild in the field, laughing out of breath. Yu Jianrong was afraid that the two children would be kicked by the donkey, and pulled the two children back by their clothes. When Mo Heng saw the abnormality of the little donkey, he knew that he was inseparable from his own baby. He quickly hugged Tangtang up and watched Tangtang staring at the little donkey without blinking. This is called a donkey. Like a horse, it can be used as a means of transportation and can also help humans." And Tangtang was curious: "Brother, can the donkey eat it?" The little donkey shook his hoof and ran even crazier. Mo Heng: "..." It seems that the world in the eyes of snacks can be simply divided into two categories: one, edible; second, uneatable. The bald director was almost killed by Dian''er, and hurriedly shouted: "My fellow, my fellow, help me hold your donkey." After a while, the staff of the program team and the donkeys host family rushed forward to subdue the crazy little donkey and rescue the bald director. The bald director was supported by someone and walked in front of everyone with his waist, pretending that nothing just happened: "Welcome everyone to Turpan, Xinjiang!" When he heard "Enthusiasm like fire", even Gu Tingwei, who had always been deserted, laughed. The director coughed awkwardly, "I hope you can feel the passion and beauty of this land just like me in the next few days." Yu Xiaoxuan asked curiously: "Director, do we have to ride a donkey like you?" When Tangtang heard this, he smiled suddenly. The little donkey, tied to a tree at the entrance of the village, immediately issued a protest of "Ou-ah-oh-oh -" With lingering fears, the director wiped the dense beads of sweat on his forehead: "That''s not necessary! If your task is done well, uncle can invite you to ride a horse..." "Wow~~~" The eyes of the little boys all lit up. Yu Jianrong was suspicious: "Don''t be eager for fun, let me ask first, Director, what task do we have this time?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 323： Its mine The director said affirmatively: "Of course the task is very simple...As long as everyone is attentive, they can be accomplished. Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng glanced at each other, very suspicious. "There is good news to tell everyone!" The director paused and said: "Because the flame mountain where we are this time, the sun is like fire, everyone may not be comfortable, except for mobile phones and wallets, we will not accept other things." Everyone was obviously relieved. The director suddenly changed the subject: "But...there is another bad news..." Yu Hao, who has always been good-tempered, was almost dehydrated by the hot temperature, and urged the director anxiously: "Director, can you finish it in one breath?" The director smiled and put the four-stranded flower hat on his bald head on Yu Hao''s head, "Don''t worry, I''ll just talk about it..." "In the first episode, let everyone find a place to live on their own. Everyone has worked hard! This time, our program team has prepared a house with very local characteristics in advance for everyone..." Isn''t it bad news? It doesn''t sound like it! Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng stood together, holding a little girl alone, and glanced at each other suspiciously, thinking about the painful experience of asking for an accommodation last time. Sure enough, the director continued: "However, you need to team up to find these five houses on your own. Every two or three people will make a lottery decision." After speaking, the director asked the staff to bring a lottery box up. In the box, there are brushes of different colors, and those who draw brushes of the same color are a team. Mo Heng drew a blue paintbrush, and Tangtang drew a pink paintbrush. Mo Heng looked up, Yu Jiaojiao was holding a pink paintbrush in her hand, and Gu Tingwei was holding a blue paintbrush in her hand. What a coincidence! Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei were in a group, and Tangtang and Yu Jiaojiao were in a group. Yu Jiaojiao came over happily, touched the brush like Xiao Tangtang to the code, and put the little guy in her arms, joking: "Tangtang can''t run away, it''s mine!" Gu Ting did not ask Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng, can we be with my mother and the others?" He was embarrassed to say that Yu Jiaojiao was a road-blind, let alone looking for clues, in case she was lost with Tangtang, it would be troublesome. Mo Heng had this intention, and he didn''t hit it off with Gu Ting. The director had finished drawing and announced the clues of each group''s house. The blue team of Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei is looking for the oldest grandfather in the village. The pink group of Yu Jiaojiao and Tangtang wants to find the girl who dances most beautifully in the village and learn a Xinjiang dance. The yellow team of Yu Jianrong, Huo Zekai, and Yu Hao are going to the Flame Mountain outside the village, climb the Flame Mountain, and get a piece of mysterious parchment. The purple team of Mo Yun and Xie Yaoyao was looking for villagers who could walk to Dawazi, and asked him to get clues on the steel ropes tens of meters high. Huang Xinyan and Yu Xiaoxuan are going to walk into the mysterious Bajiao Cave, looking for clues to the house in the cave. The missions of Mo Heng, Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun are all in the village, so they can go together. The missions of Yu Jianrong and Huang Xinyan can go together in the Huoyan Mountain Scenic Area. Mo Yun originally thought that Huo Zekai couldn''t do without her, and learned that if she wanted to go with Yu Jianrong, she would definitely make a big fuss. Unexpectedly, this child is so behaved today, without Mo Yun coaxing him, he took the initiative to follow Yu Jianrong and Yu Hao. It was Xie Yaoyao who was reluctant to separate from Huang Xinyan. She was awkward for a while and was forcibly stuffed by Huang Xinyan to Mo Yun. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 324： This is a gift from Tangtang When Mo Yun went to pull her, she found that Xie Yaoyao''s eyes were red, and she refused to let people see her. She silently wiped her tears with the back of her hand, looking very pitiful. Two groups of people set off against the strongest sun at noon. Mo Heng, Yu Jiaojiao, and Mo Yun were all tasked with finding someone. The three agreed to form a group directly, find and get clues together, saving time and effort. Unexpectedly, the teacher was not good enough. No matter adults or children in the village, they all spoke Uighur, and they couldn''t understand it at all. No way, Mo Heng led everyone with a series of gestures, and finally found a girl who was good at dancing first. For Yu Jiaojiao, dancing is simply a piece of cake. She just glanced at the dance of the young and beautiful Uighur girl and was able to imitate 70%. Not to mention the smart and cute Xiao Tangtang, even though she danced so-so, she couldn''t bear to shake her head, it was so cute. The Uighur girl not only took the initiative to hand over clues to the house to Yu Jiaojiao. I also helped everyone find the oldest grandfather. This old grandfather was 103 years old, with a ruddy complexion, piercing eyes and a long white beard. When everyone else respectfully greeted the old grandfather, Tangtang tiptoed over to the house, curious. Tugged at someones beard... Mo Heng helped his forehead and quickly educates: "Tangtang can''t be rude..." The old man didn''t take it seriously. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she hugged Tangtang to her lap, letting her not toss her beard, and put all the melons and fruit cakes next to Tangtang in front of her, calling Tangtang to eat... Seeing that Tangtang unceremoniously grabbed a handful of raisins in his palm, then smiled satisfied, entertained others, and sat down to rest. It''s rare that the old man likes the little guy so much, so Mo Heng let her go. A few people were drenched in the sun outside, and when they came into the house, they immediately cooled down. They ate some fruits and drank tea comfortably. When he was about to leave, he found that Tangtang, the little villain, had actually removed the ladybug hairpin from his head and pinned it to the old mans beard. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. But Tangtang also took the old man''s hand and pointed at the cute red hairpin: "Grandpa, this is a gift from Tangtang! You have to wear it well~~" The old man was speaking in Uyghur that everyone could not understand, pointing at the hairpin on his beard, smiling very happily, took out the clue, and handed it to Xiao Tangtang. Tangtang took a sip on the old man''s face, held the clue card, and ran to Mo Heng to ask for credit. At the end, he waved Chubby''s hand, thanked the grandfather, and walked out with Mo Heng. Before he stepped out, the old man''s grandson chased it out, carrying a bag full of delicious food, and stuffing it in Mo Heng''s hand. "Here you eat and take..." Mo Heng reached out and nodded Tangtang''s little nose, "You''re really good!" Mo Yun smiled: "Who makes us cute, welcome wherever we go!" Yu Jiaojiao also agreed, boasting: "Thanks to our Xiaotangtang, otherwise, the clue card can''t be obtained so quickly!" The two talked and laughed, and Mo Yun suddenly recovered, only to find that Xie Yaoyao, who had been pulling, had let go of her hand at some point. Mo Yun hurriedly looked left and right and found Xie Yaoyao falling behind her, a step away, following her unhurriedly, with her head down, very gloomy. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 325： It matters to find the child Mo Yun thought she was still missing her mother, and quickly turned around and pulled her over, "Yaoyao, miss her mother? We have one last task left, and we can see her soon after we finish it!" Yu Jiaojiao is also concerned, "Is it too hot and uncomfortable? Or we will sit with you for a while, okay?" Regardless of whether the eggs can be cooked well under the sun, they are actually quite comfortable under the shade and where there is no sun. Children are no better than adults, and Xie Yaoyao is a beautiful girl... Xie Yaoyao is not because of this discomfort. She was a little jealous when she heard that Mo Yun and Yu Jiaojiao both praised Tangtang. Obviously she has been making gestures with the villagers, explaining the tasks to be done, and helping everyone find people together. Why has no one seen her contribution? The feeling of not being noticed is really uncomfortable. She was thirsty and uncomfortable because of the burning sun. "Aunt Dayun, I want to drink water." Xie Yaoyao pursed her lips and said aggrievedly. When Mo Yun heard this, she quickly asked the staff for mineral water, opened the bottle cap, and handed it to Xie Yaoyao''s hand, "Drink it quickly." When Xie Yaoyao took the water to drink, Mo Yun took off her hat and fanned Xie Yaoyao to relieve the heat. When Xie Yaoyao was drinking water, Gu Ting did not bring Tangtang, playing in the shade under the grape rack. Xie Yaoyao had an idea, and said to Mo Yun: "Aunt Dayun, I will be a little unable to walk now. Can you let them find it first, and we will go later?" Mo Yun readily agreed: "Of course you can!" Mo Yun stayed with Xie Yaoyao, Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao, and took Gu Tingwei and Tangtang with them, and went to the villagers who knew Dawazi first. Dawaz means "walking at high altitude" in Uighur. It is a form of high-altitude acrobatics. The performer holds a balance bar and does not wear any safety belts to perform a series of thrilling skills on the ropes. So the villagers they were looking for were actually the inheritors of this skill. Mo Heng asked people if he would Dawaz, but they all shook his head and refused. When he and Yu Jiaojiao were at a loss, the editor and director in charge of Huang Xinyan rushed over and said that Yu Xiaoxuan had been lost in the Basho Cave. "Didn''t Teacher Huang and the photographer follow? Why did you get lost?" Mo Heng asked. Shanshan couldn''t explain clearly. She only knew that she had followed, but she didn''t know how to do it. Huang Xinyan took the photographer and walked another way, separated from Yu Xiaoxuan. When she went back to look for it, she couldn''t find it. Although this "Bajiao Cave" is in the scenic area, it has many branches and is dark and opaque. You have to hold a flashlight when you enter. If children get lost in it, let''s not say whether they can find a way out. It is only psychologically. The fear is enough. When Yu Jiaojiao listened, she squeezed Yu Xiaoxuan''s sweat. As a mother, she couldn''t wait for a second. She offered to propose: "The task or something, let it go first. It''s important to help find the child." Mo Heng nodded. He wanted to leave Tangtang and Gu Ting in the village, but he was worried that Tangtang would leave his sight and simply took them away. On the side of Mo Yun and Xie Yaoyao, because they were separated from Mo Heng a long time ago, they didn''t even know about Yu Xiaoxuan. Xie Yaoyao almost staggered completely with Tangtang before she stood up and told Mo Yun that she had a good rest and could leave. Mo Yun then took Xie Yaoyao to find the heir of Dawazi. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 326： Shake the pot Coincidentally, not long after they came out, they had been following Mo Yun''s choreographer and received an emergency call saying that Huo Zekai fell... Although the director had repeatedly promised Mo Yun that the doctors in the team had already rushed over, Mo Yun was still uneasy. You must know that the tourist plank road of Huoyan Mountain is long and steep. Mo Yun doesn''t know where Huo Zekai fell from and how injured he was. How can he relax? Besides, Mo Yun secretly brought Huo Zekai to the show with Huo Yingdong and Huo''s elders behind her back! If they saw that Huo Zekai was still injured on the show, would her custody... still win? Mo Yun panicked, and hurried to Huoyan Mountain, stepping out, only to remember that she was still bringing Xie Yaoyao. It was not a short distance from the village to the Flame Mountain, and it was still scorching the sun. Xie Yaoyao was exhausted and rested for a long time. Mo Yun couldn''t bear to run with her. Mo Yun explained the unexpected accident to Xie Yaoyao, arranged her in the courtyard of the senior citizen, let the photographer accompany her, and hurried to the Huoyan Mountain with the choreographer. When Mo Yun left, Xie Yaoyao was a little happy. This is just great! The adults are gone! If she finds the person who knows Dawazi, will everyone, including Huang Xinyan, look at her with admiration? Until then... no one will tell her how powerful and cute Tangtang is, right? Thinking, Xie Yaoyao was particularly excited. However, as soon as she stood up, the photographer next to her reminded: "Yaoyao, Aunt Dayun said that you should wait for her here, don''t go away!" Xie Yaoyao was a little impatient. She is seven years old, and she is not a three-year-old like Tangtang, she doesn''t understand anything! But Xie Yaoyao cleverly smiled at the photographer: "I know, I won''t walk around, I just want to go to the bathroom." The photographer is a man, it is difficult to follow up, and pointed Xie Yaoyao the direction: "The bathroom is over there." Xie Yaoyao walked over to the bathroom, but when the photographer turned his head, she quickly slipped to the wall and hid. When the photographer was not paying attention, she slipped out of the old man Gaoshou. At the same time, Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao, who had already arrived at Bajiao Cave, met Huang Xinyan. Huang Xinyan sat in the secret room with clues, and she looked like weeping and weeping: "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t see Xiaoxuan when I turn around... This child is always lively, I''m really too Careless." Huang Xinyan''s words were self-blame at first glance, but they were actually throwing the pot away, leaving Yu Xiaoxuan astray and completely neglected. The implication was that Yu Xiaoxuan was lost because she was lively and disobedient. Yu Jiaojiao frowned, "Don''t talk about these useless things now, hurry up and find a child!" Huang Xinyan pretended to wipe her eyes: "How can I find the black and black people here? I have called many times, and I didn''t hear the echo. Did she go out to play?" Mo Heng: "Anyway, let''s find it separately! In this kind of place, if the child stays for a minute, the psychological shadow will be added." Yu Jiaojiao nodded, agreeing very much. Mo Heng asked Shanshan for a topographic map of Bajiao Cave, and asked where Huang Xinyan had lost her with Yu Xiaoxuan, and then drew three lines centered on this. Huang Xinyan was skeptical of Mo Heng''s command: "If we look for this, can we really find it?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 327： No tutor Mo Heng asked, "Do you have a better opinion?" After Huang Xinyan and Yu Xiaoxuan were lost, she went back and looked for it at random, then came back, took the clues to the mission, and waited for reinforcements. Now that the reinforcements have arrived, her attitude hasn''t gone any positively, on the contrary, she has an unhurried attitude. It is not her own child who is really lost, so don''t worry! Yu Jiaojiao looked angry, and because she was still recording the show, she simply ignored Huang Xinyan and left with Mo Heng. Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao looked all the way, calling Yu Xiaoxuan''s name all the way. It didn''t take long for Mo Heng to hear Yu Xiaoxuan''s weak voice. At first he thought he had heard it wrong, so he looked down at Tangtang. Tangtang''s apricot eyes were wide and round, and he pointed in the direction of the voice: "Brother, sister Xiaoxuan is there..." Tangtang''s hearing is particularly good, and he can directly recognize the location of Yu Xiaoxuan. Mo Heng looked for it and saw Yu Xiaoxuan, who was squatting on the ground with his hands on his knees, crying too weak. When I saw Mo Heng and Tangtang, Yu Xiaoxuan was so wronged, her mouth narrowed and sobbed with Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng, my legs are soft, I''m so scared..." If Yu Jianrong saw this scene, he wouldn''t feel bad about it. Mo Heng''s heart clenched tightly. He handed the torch to Tangtang and asked her to light it up for help. Two steps forward, he picked up Yu Xiaoxuan, who had weakened his legs from the ground, softly and softly: "Xiaoxuan Don''t be afraid, brother and sister are here to save you, let''s go out now!" Yu Xiaoxuan''s eyeballs were like broken beads, and they continued to fall down aggrieved, nestled in Mo Heng''s arms, and gave a soft "um". Tangtang thinks that Sister Xiaoxuan is so pitiful, especially distressing. She flashed a flashlight and took the initiative to walk in the forefront, "Sister Xiaoxuan, dont be afraid, Tangtang will take you out! Yu Xiaoxuan looked at Tangtang''s small fleshy figure with teary eyes, bravely walked in front of them, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and suddenly felt a little bit shy about her cowardly performance. She hugged Mo Heng''s neck tightly and looked at Xiao Tangtang''s swaying back. The fear of not being able to walk out alone in the dark just now dissipated from her heart a little bit. Huang Xinyan heard that Yu Xiaoxuan had found it, and ran over immediately, intending to hug Yu Xiaoxuan from Mo Heng''s arms, looking caring. But... Yu Xiaoxuan turned her head away, not looking at her at all. Huang Xinyan said, "Xiao Xuan, auntie will not see you when she turned around. Auntie looked everywhere but couldn''t find you, but she was terrified...what is going to happen to you, how can I explain to your father? " Yu Xiaoxuan had already stopped crying, but when Huang Xinyan said this, she sobbed again. Mo Heng patted Yu Xiaoxuan on the back to comfort her, and said to Huang Xinyan: "Teacher Huang, don''t say anything. The child is in a better mood. Please let her be quiet." This is as if Yu Xiaoxuan was lost and it was her responsibility! Huang Xinyan rolled her eyes silently! She also has a daughter! Xie Yaoyao was seven years old, but she had never seen any difference in her hands, let alone lost it! It''s not that Yu''s family doesn''t know how to teach children, a good girl, raised up like a little boy, or else...Can you get lost? By the way, Yu Jianrong is just an athlete with well-developed limbs and simple mind. Can he compare with their family? Genes determine good and bad! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 328： When the show is broadcast, she will feel better! "Let me tell you, this kid has to establish rules since he was a child, what he should do and what he shouldn''t do, this time he suffered a little bit, but he also gained a wise from a bite..." Huang Xinyan patted Yu Xiaoxuan''s heart earnestly. Shoulder: "Xiao Xuan will have to remember in the future, she can''t run around anymore, do you know?" Yu Jiaojiao happened to come out of the cave. When she heard Huang Xinyan''s words, she didn''t get angry: "Teacher Huang, it''s better to take care of yourself first." Huang Xinyan smiled coldly: "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Jiaojiao stunned and went back: "What''s the matter with you, you still use me to say it? Is it possible that these years, you have only grown older and have no brains!" Huang Xinyan turned pale with anger, "You" Yu Jiaojiao: "Being more for yourself and more for your children..." Huang Xinyan was so angry that Yu Jiaojiao jumped her feet: "Yu Jiaojiao, what do you mean by that?" The two had never dealt with each other. After Yu Jiaojiao came back, Huang Xinyan even regarded her as a thorn in her eye and a thorn in her flesh, but because Yu Jiaojiao was a senior, she maintained the apparent peace. Obviously... Yu Jiaojiao didn''t want to make peace with her anymore. Yu Jiaojiao: "It''s nothing, Xiao Xuan''s mother is not here, I can''t see it, just a few words to remind you!" It''s really nosy for a dog to take a mouse! If it weren''t for the recording of the show, Huang Xinyan would have swallowed her anger, and Ren Yujiaojiao would attack without fighting back! Humph, wait and see! When the show is broadcast, she will feel better! Huang Xinyan thought about the title of the connected manuscript, and called it: [Yu Jiaojiao played a big name on the recording scene, and she will never be merciless when pointing to the younger generation] Huang Xinyan got the clue to Bajiao Cave, and went back to the village with Mo Heng and the others. They had just arrived at the entrance of the village, and Yu Jianrong and Mo Yun returned with Huo Zekai and Yu Hao. Seeing Mo Yun and Yu Jianrong together, Mo Heng was a little surprised: "Aren''t you in the village? Why?" Mo Yun pointed to the gauze on Huo Zekai''s forehead: "Kai Kai broke his head, I''ll go and take a look..." Mo Heng and the others saw Huo Zekai''s forehead, a wound the size of a dollar and a coin, with bandages and gauze attached. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it serious? Didn''t you drop your head?" Mo Heng asked worriedly. Mo Yun sighed: "There is no danger. The doctor saw it, but it was only a bruise..." Mo Heng nodded, "That''s good, but when I go back, I still have to go and take another film to be safe." Huang Xinyan saw that these two people said each other, and curiously interjected: "You went to Flame Mountain, what about my Yaoyao?" She emotionally asked, "Should you leave her alone in the village?" Mo Yun explained: "The situation was a bit urgent at the time. This time, she was tired and tired. Yaoyao was not in good health, so I asked her to wait for us in the courtyard of the old man Gaoshou..." Huang Xinyan suddenly raised her tone: "How can you leave her alone? In case something happens, can you bear it?" Yu Jiaojiao frowned, "Didn''t Dayun have already explained to you? Do you have to speak like this?" When Yu Jianrong didn''t know it, he saw that the atmosphere was not right and he was about to quarrel. He quickly interjected to reconcile him: "Teacher Huang, don''t worry. Now that the child is well settled, let''s go and pick up the child." Huang Xinyan calmed down a bit, and asked Mo Yun angrily: "Where is the child? You take me now..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 329： Why are you hitting someone? Mo Yun''s body was already weak, but the tossing just now made her very uncomfortable and her stomach ached. She endured, took Huang Xinyan, and quickly found Grandpa Gaoshou''s house. As soon as they walked in, the photographer rushed out, and the two nearly collided with each other. "Teacher Dayun, have you seen Xie Yaoyao?" The photographer first spoke. Mo Yun was taken aback, holding her waist with one hand, "Xie Yaoyao? Isn''t she in there?" The photographer was anxious. "Previously, she said she was going to the bathroom, but I waited outside for a long time and didn''t see anyone. Just now I was asked to go in and found that there was no one in the bathroom! I also looked for the bathroom without her. Figure." Huang Xinyan, who was following Mo Yun, was so angry that she didn''t say anything. She grabbed Mo Yun by the collar and slapped her face: "Fool, where did you get my daughter?" Mo Yun had a stomachache, her legs were weak, and she didn''t have any strength. Huang Xinyan slapped her inexplicably and staggered under her feet. If it weren''t for Yu Jiaojiao''s quick eyes and quick hands, she would hold her back, and she would be embarrassed by the fall. Yu Jiaojiao grabbed Huang Xinyan''s hand, "Why are you hitting someone?" Huang Xinyan gritted her teeth: "She lost my daughter!" Yu Jiaojiao smiled in anger and said, "You lost someone else''s daughter, just because the child is ignorant and runs around. Why do you lose your own daughter now and push the blame on Mo Yun?" Yu Jiaojiao snorted coldly, "Whether it''s black and white in this world, it all depends on you Huang Xinyan with a mouth, right?" Huang Xinyan withdrew her hand: "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxuan. I was unintentional, but my daughter was left on purpose by her. Can this be the same?" Huang Xinyan is simply unreasonable. Yu Jiaojiao: "You have little dog biting Lu Dongbin, and you don''t know good people! Dayun left her here just because of Yaoyao!" Huang Xinyan sarcastically: "Oh? According to you, now that Yaoyao is lost, I should thank her instead?" Yu Jiaojiao: "Look for a child if you lose it. What kind of skill is it to play and beat people here?" The director heard the news and said, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that Xiao Xuan was missing? Why did you say that it was Xie Yaoyao?" This second episode of the show just started to be recorded, and it was just a bit of a jump. One moment I lost this one, another moment that I fell... This is because the director has long lost his hair, otherwise... Not enough! Huang Xinyan complained: "Director, Yaoyao in my family, you know, she has always been well-behaved and sensible, and will never walk around. It''s Dayun. She deliberately put Yaoyao in this unfamiliar place in life, oh oh... If something happens to Yaoyao, I will never let her go!" Mo Yun was supported by Yu Jiaojiao, her stomach hurts plus a headache, she finally got her consciousness, "Director, Yaoyao is not far away, you can send someone to find it..." The director saw Mo Yun''s lips turned black and her face pale, and he was concerned: "Da Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Yun waved her hand, "I''m fine, just take a break. The most important thing is to find Yaoyao as soon as possible, she is a little girl, don''t have anything wrong..." "I''m pooh! Can you expect my daughter to be better?" Huang Xinyan yelled. The director is almost the first one and two big ones, "let''s say nothing!" Watching Yu Jiaojiao sit down with Mo Yun, the director went and said to Huang Xinyan: "Teacher Huang, don''t worry, our program team has already been stationed in this village, and everyone has said hello. Even if Yaoyao is lost in the village. Now, we will definitely be able to send the person back to you intact, calm and calm..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 330： My face hurts After the director finished speaking, he quickly called to mobilize manpower to find someone. Huang Xinyan was aggrieved, "Where is I not calm, it is obviously Da Yun, she did not consider everything well..." The more Yu Jiaojiao helped Mo Yun, the more Huang Xinyan couldn''t stand Mo Yun. She hasn''t found a chance to step on Yu Jiaojiao now, but stepping on Mo Yun is easy. Anyway, Mo Yun is a veteran, with no background or influence, Huang Xinyan can vent all her anger towards Yu Jiaojiao on Mo Yun. Mo Heng returned Yu Xiaoxuan to Yu Jianrong, and walked over with Tangtang and Gu Tingwei: "Teacher Huang, you said Dayun didn''t consider things well?" "Why? Did I wrong her?" Huang Xinyan was particularly confident: "My Yaoyao won''t get lost for no reason. Someone must have done something and said something..." Mo Heng: "Well, wait until Xie Yaoyao comes back later, let''s ask her what is going on!" Huang Xinyan: "..." "Before the matter is clear, you still have to say a few words, Teacher Huang, you see that Dayun''s face is very bad and not very comfortable..." The director also hurried forward to persuade. Huang Xinyan dismissed it: Dayun must have seen the child lost, deliberately pretending to be uncomfortable, deceiving sympathy! On the contrary, this Mo Heng, who is very young, has a little thought towards a woman who is older than him with a child, right? ? Tsk tsk... When did these two hook up? Mo Heng walked to Mo Yun and asked her what was wrong. Mo Yun gave Mo Heng a look. Mo Heng immediately understood. After all, when Mo Yun was adolescent, she did not command Mo Heng to help her carry her schoolbag and give her hot water to drink while she was with her aunt... Mo Heng went into the room and asked for a cup of hot water for Mo Yun, and let Mo Yun drink it, Mo Yun''s expression only slightly improved. The director was directing people from the program group to look for people everywhere, so he saw Xie Yaoyao, jumping in, and seeing the yard full of people, he was taken aback. The next second, she saw Huang Xinyan, and leaped over to Huang Xinyan very happily, "Mummy, I found someone who knows Dawazi..." It turned out that Xie Yaoyao did the task? Huang Xinyan deliberately asked: "Who let you go?" As long as Xie Yaoyao said that Dayun asked her to go, Huang Xinyan would definitely seize this opportunity to pressure the director to drive Dayun out of the program group, and give Yu Jiaojiao a predicament. Seeing that Yu Jiaojiao could still stand in front of her, she started to get up. Huang Xinyan''s wishful thinking was crackling, but she didn''t think about it. Xie Yaoyao held her chest proudly: "Mommy, I''m going there. I found it by myself. Isn''t it amazing?" Xie Yaoyao raised her head, waiting for Huang Xinyan to praise her, but seeing that Huang Xinyan''s eyes were full of blame, she reached out and slapped her **** twice, "Xie Yaoyao, are you trying to **** me off?" The director, who has been watching coldly, has finally figured out the context, "Teacher Huang, you should rest assured now? However, Yaoyao is also back safely now, this matter will come to an end." Xie Yaoyao didn''t even know what happened. She didn''t understand that she had done a good job alone and returned. Huang Xinyan not only didn''t praise her, but also spanked her ass. Xie Yaoyao was very wronged and angry: "Mommy, I managed to avoid Uncle Photographer, and went out to complete the task by myself. Why did you hit me?" Xie Yaoyao asked Huang Xinyan with red eyes. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 331： Add fuel to the fire This silly girl! ! Even the matter of deliberately avoiding photography was explained. So many people in this yard are listening! As a result, Huang Xinyan was slapped in the face every minute, and she couldn''t lift her head in front of everyone. She had to embarrassed Xie Yaoyao and slapped her **** again: "How does mother tell you? Be obedient, don''t run around, if something happens, what do you ask your mother to do?" Xie Yaoyao is seven years old, she has long been ashamed, and she has been growing up in the environment of the stars holding the moon. She has a strong self-esteem. She was spanked by Huang Xinyan in front of so many people, and she cried with a "wow" Come out, turn around and run towards the yard door The director stood by the door and discussed the next arrangements with the staff. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xie Yaoyao running over, and quickly stopped her: "Where is Yaoyao going?" Huang Xinyan also chased her, hating iron for not making steel: "I want to run after trouble? Where are you going?" The director persuaded Huang Xinyan: "The child was not intentional. Maybe you have any thoughts. Teacher Huang, don''t be too anxious and talk to your children." Huang Xinyan slammed her face and grabbed Xie Yaoyao''s arm: "You said, where do you want to go? Isn''t it enough to scare everyone just now? Still running around?" Xie Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Huang Xinyan, her face blurred with tears, and she yelled to Huang Xinyan aggrievedly: "I don''t like my mother anymore, I''m going to find my father" For Huang Xinyan, this is simply adding fuel to the fire. Since the birth of Xie Yaoyao, Huang Xinyan''s thoughts are almost entirely on Xie Yaoyao, taking care of Xie Yaoyao eating and drinking Lazar, and accompanying her to shoot commercials and go to school... For Xie Yaoyao, even with Xie Jiang''s resources, she didn''t choose to go to filming or filming. She only took the time to go on variety shows and subsidize her family. For so many years, she had no work. People mentioned her, but because of Xie Jiang''s face, they called her Mrs. Xie, the other... nothing! Forget it originally. Now that Yu Jiaojiao is back, she, who originally relied on Cun Yujiaojiao''s fame and worked hard to market the "Xiao Yu Jiaojiao" persona, felt the crisis and was very anxious. Unexpectedly, she paid so much, only in exchange for Xie Yaoyao''s "I don''t like my mother, I''m going to find my father"? What did he Xie Jiang do for so many years? In addition to being on the set, it is just bored in the study room, which is called art creation. I threw all the mess at home to her. From time to time, there will be a wave of financial crises that change the seller''s property. Did he manage Xie Yaoyao''s illness? Xie Yaoyao goes to school and shoots commercials, has he followed? But occasionally, I just take ten minutes to come out and play with Xie Yaoyao for a while. After Huang Xinyan teaches the child, pull sideways, and be a good dad in the child''s mind. On the contrary, she became the evil mother! Why? Huang Xinyan was anxious, let go of Xie Yaoyao, and pointed out: "Then you go find him, go--" Xie Yaoyao is not stupid, knowing that this is Xinjiang, one hundred and eighty thousand miles away from Yuncheng, and yelling to find her father, knowing that it is impossible in her heart, she thought Huang Xinyan would coax her, but she didn''t expect to directly anger Huang Xinyan and she didn''t know what to do Cuo, woo woo woo woo woo woo. The director looked at the situation in front of him, his brain hurt. Let Huang Xinyan''s choreographer take Xie Yaoyao aside to coax, and arrange lunch first. "It seems that the weather is really too hot, and everyone is uncomfortable. Then... let''s put the task aside, everyone sit down, eat comfortably, eat and drink enough, let''s go to the task again, good or not?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 332： Yu Xiaoxuans "Best Love" Huo Zekai and Yu Hao followed Yu Jianrong over the mountains and almost dried them into raisins. Not to mention, Huo Zekai broke his head. Before he had time to complain to the adults and act like a baby, they came across Xie Yaoyao. , Now that I heard that I can eat first, I cheered with joy. Yu Xiaoxuan lay on Jian Rong''s shoulders. She had forgotten to cry. She kept looking at Xie Yaoyao''s situation with her big eyes open. After hearing the director said that she could eat first, she was relieved and straightened up. Yu Jianrong saw that his daughter was getting better, so he took her aside, turned his back on the camera, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xuan, what was going on in Bajiao Cave just now? Dad just heard that you were following Aunt Huang, and he was lost. ?" Yu Xiaoxuan gave Yu Jianrong aggrievedly, her mouth slumped, thinking about the darkness and fear of being alone in the cave just now, she almost cried again, her eyes were red: "Aunt Huang doesn''t like me~~" Yu Jianrong is a man who loves the child but loves the child. His eyes are not so small. He stretched out his hand to help Yu Xiaoxuan wipe the tears, and patiently and gently guided: "Xiaoxuan don''t think like this. Although Aunt Huang is an adult, she is also an adult. Ordinary people, there will be times when they are negligent. Dad believes that she didn''t mean it, and Xiaoxuan shouldn''t treat Aunt Huang as a bad person, okay? Yu Xiaoxuan narrowed her mouth and said nothing. Yu Jianrong reached out and touched Yu Xiaoxuan''s head, "Xiaoxuan and Sister Yaoyao are good friends, and often play at Aunt Huang''s house. How could Aunt Huang be a bad person?" Yu Xiaoxuan glanced at Huang Xinyan from a distance, thought about it, and finally nodded with Yu Jianrong. Yu Jianrong knew that Yu Xiaoxuan was a kind and cheerful child. He reached out and hugged her, "Xiaoxuan is really good, but my dad is to blame for this. My dad didnt protect you, which scared our Xiaoxuan. Dad apologizes to you, okay?" Yu Xiaoxuan reached out and touched Jian Rong''s face, helping him to wipe off the sweat marks on his face, "Don''t blame Dad, Dad is also very hard going to climb the mountain." His daughter''s sensibility made Yu Jianrong laugh, and kissed him happily. After seeing Yu Xiaoxuan''s normal cheerfulness, he patted the little guy''s ass: "I''ll have dinner right away, go and play with the kids. ~~~" Yu Xiaoxuan happily and heartlessly ran towards Tangtang. Yu Jianrong shook his head, it seems...Now Tangtang is Yu Xiaoxuan''s "favorite". To put it aside, Yu Xiaoxuan will now run to Xie Yaoyao to comfort Xie Yaoyao. In the yard of Grandpa Gaoshous house, there is a very large rack of vines with dense bunches of heavy grapes hanging on it, and underneath is a large wooden bed with a rectangular low table on the bed, which is beautifully spread. The colorful tablecloths can accommodate twenty people sitting and dining. Lunch will be prepared on this short table. The program team prepared with the grandfather''s house, which is a famous local grape and fruit feast. Before the lunch started, Tangtang had already climbed onto the wooden bed and stared at the heavy green grapes above her head with her little head up, and the halazi flowed out. Yu Xiaoxuan followed her to bed and enthusiastically helped: "Tangtang, do you want to eat grapes?" Tangtang nodded, and squeezed out the fleshy little chin. Thinking of Tangtangs heroic act of saving her in the cave just now, Yu Xiaoxuan was obliged to ask the bald director first: "Director, can we pick the grapes on it?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 333： Brother Ting Wei, you come soon~ The director hadn''t said a word yet, but the old man who was helped by his granddaughter spoke in Uighur. After the interpretation was explained to the director, the director laughed: "Grandpa said, you can eat these grapes as you like, but clean grapes will be delivered soon, so don''t worry." If someone washes it and sends it over, how can I pick it up? Yu Xiaoxuan thanked the grandfather and the director with a smile, and stood on tiptoe hard to get enough grapes... As a result, she was too short to reach the grapes at all. The old man with longevity was helped by his granddaughter and sat down by the bed, watching the two children bounce around picking grapes on the bed, laughing so that they showed their gums. The granddaughter told the interpreter that the old man likes children, but it is a pity that the old mans great-grandchildren have gone to college. Now that there are children coming over, the old man is very happy, saying that he will eat one more plate of pilaf at noon. Tangtang saw that Yu Xiaoxuan jumped up and couldn''t reach Grape, and she jumped up enough, but it turned out to be lonely enough. Between her chubby hand and Grape, there was still a thousand miles difference. Yu Hao and Huo Zekai saw that their sisters were all in bed, they couldn''t wait to take off their shoes and climbed onto the wooden bed to help the sisters get grapes... As a result, these two people did not have enough. Yu Hao almost touched the grapes, but how... Even if you barely touch it, you can''t take it off! The senior old man sat next to him, watching the four children feel anxiously unable to eat grapes, touching their long white beards, and couldn''t stop joy. Gu Tingwei followed Yu Jiaojiao to take care of Mo Yun. Suddenly, she heard Tangtang yelling with her little milk: "Brother Tingwei" She called, it was just the beginning. Next, Yu Xiaoxuan, Yu Hao, and Huo Zekai shouted together: "Brother Ting Wei" Without pulling the corners of his mouth, Gu Ting turned around in the opposite corridor and saw a few children standing under the vines, looking at him eagerly. Tangtang took the lead in rushing to Gu Tingwei and greeted the chubby hand: "Brother Tingwei, come on~~~" While speaking, he pointed anxiously at the grape bunch above his head: "Pick the grapes~~~" Gu Ting hasn''t considered something urgent and needs him to go out. It turns out... it''s the little greedy cat who wants to eat grapes! Gu Ting didn''t glance at Yu Jiaojiao who was fanning Mo Yun. Yu Jiaojiao waved her hand like a fly: "Go ahead, it''s enough to have a mother here." Gu Tingwei said to Mo Yun, "Aunt Dayun, then I will help Tangtang pick grapes first." Mo Yun clutched her stomach and smiled reluctantly to relieve Gu Tingwei: "Go ahead, Aunt Dayun is okay here, you guys have fun." Gu Ting did not nod his head, trot a few steps, took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, and asked Tangtang, "Which string do you want?" I thought that Tangtang would choose according to the size, but Tangtang pointed to the lowest string: "Come~~~" Gu Ting did not laugh, is this because he is afraid he can''t reach it either? Gu Tingwei pulled Tangtang under the bunch of grapes, stretched out his hand, and easily picked the grapes. The other friends all exclaimed "Wow". Tangtang happily patted Chubby''s hand. When Gu Ting did not pass the grapes, he happily lifted his coat and turned the clothes into a pocket, indicating that Gu Ting did not put the grapes in. Gu Tingwei looked at Tangtang''s white belly and couldn''t laugh or cry. Before Gu Ting put the grapes into Tangtangs pocket, the little guy ran to the bed, turned his back, carefully pulled off the bed, put on his little sneakers, and ran to Mo Yun. Before: "Sister, eat grapes~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 334： Double the healing effect As he said, he picked the largest grape from the bunch, picked it off, and handed it to Mo Yun. It turned out that the little guy was jumping around for a long time, picking her grapes! Mo Yun couldn''t be more moved. It happened that Mo Heng came out with a cup of hot milk and saw that Tangtang was carrying a large bunch of grapes. He didn''t wear his shoes properly. Standing in front of Mo Yun, he smiled and said, "Did Tangtang send grapes to my sister?" Tangtang lit his little head, and innocently explained: "The grapes are sweet, so my sister won''t have a stomachache after eating it!" From birth to now, Tangtang has almost never had a stomachache. Once I ate stale fish, my stomach hurts and rolled on the bed, so my father secretly ate her a human candy. When Tangtang is happy, her stomach no longer hurts. So in Tangtang''s consciousness, after eating something sweet, his stomach will not hurt anymore. She saw that Mo Yun was uncomfortable, and she sent the grapes to Mo Yun''s eyelids: "Sister, eat quickly, it won''t hurt after eating." Several adults couldn''t bear to disappoint simple children, so they were very cooperative. Mo Heng handed the hot cow to Yu Jiaojiao first, and helped Mo Yun pick up the grapes: "Brother, help sister peel it, okay?" With Tangtang''s consent, Mo Heng carefully peeled the grapes and sent them to Mo Yun. Mo Yun didn''t even bother to wash her hands. She reached out to pick it up, and found that her hands were dirty, so she leaned forward to bite the grapes and contained them. Anyway, she had never fed Mo Heng less before, so she finally seized the opportunity to let Mo Heng serve her. But no one knew that this scene was seen by Huang Xinyan. It''s a pity that she saw it, and she didn''t have a mobile phone in her hand, so she couldn''t secretly film this scene. Otherwise, wait for the show to air and release the photos See them shamelessly! Sure enough, this Turpan grape is well-deserved, sweet and watery, and delicious. Mo Yun sighed. After Mo Heng peeled Mo Yun, he peeled another one to Tangtang and fed it in his mouth. The little guy looked at Mo Yun expectantly, waiting for Mo Yuns feedback, but Xiaozui felt very self-conscious. Mo Heng brought the grapes over, and just bite it. The sweet juice immediately filled his mouth with... "It''s so sweet!" The little guy sighed with rounded apricot eyes, and asked Mo Yun at the same time: "Sister, is your stomach okay? Doesn''t it hurt?" Such sweet grapes, the healing effect is definitely doubled! Mo Yun smiled and rubbed Tangtang''s head, "Well, sister is much better." Tangtang was very happy, and hurriedly handed all the grapes in her pocket to Mo Yun: "I''ll give you all these. Sister, you won''t hurt after eating!" The little guy is really not stingy, generous. Even if I tasted one just now, how can I eat this large bunch of grapes without washing? Mo Heng help Mo Yun to take the grapes helplessly, "The grapes need to be washed before they can be eaten. My brother will help Tangtang wash them, and then give them to my sister, OK?" Tangtang nodded obediently, "Then Tangtang should also go wash." Mo Heng pulled Tangtang to wash the grapes, winking at Yu Jiaojiao. Waiting for the one-year-old to leave, Yu Jiaojiao handed the hot milk to Mo Yun: "Drink it quickly. It will be warmer and feel better." Mo Yun''s meeting was indeed much better than before. Being "cared" by Tangtang, her mood improved a lot, and her expression gradually recovered. She took a sip of the milk, turned to look at Xie Yaoyao, and saw that the other children were playing under the vines. Only Xie Yaoyao was accompanied by Huang Xinyan''s choreographer. She stayed alone and choked. Shook his head. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 335： The child is innocent Yu Jiaojiao followed Mo Yun''s eyes and persuaded her: "Don''t think too much about it. This matter today has nothing to do with you. She is making trouble for no reason. If you can''t get off the stage now, just take the child to anger!" Mo Yun nodded, "After all, the child is innocent!" Yu Jiaojiao agrees with this. But other people''s children, no matter how innocent, they won''t be able to get involved, otherwise Huang Xinyan will cause trouble, and the child will suffer. When Mo Heng and Tangtang washed the grapes and came out, the dwarf table under the vines was already full of delicacies. There are Xinjiang''s characteristic kebabs, hand-caught meat, fried lamb, grilled lamb chops, fried noodles, naan, etc., as well as cut cantaloupe, watermelon, peach, apricot, plum, grapes and so on. There are several types of grapes alone, such as seedless white grapes, Ma**, Niigata, etc. Some grapes are crystal clear as pearls, some are bright like agate, and some are green like emeralds. People are dizzying. The pot of grapes Xiao Tangtang is holding is hardly enough to look at before the army of grapes. The little guy pushed the basin into Mo Heng''s arms, ran to the table, and was almost opened to the new world. At noon, facing such a large table of food, fruits, and hungry guests, who can stand it! Everyone consciously gathered around the table, sat down, and waited for the director to give an order, they couldn''t wait to start. The director cleared his throat and deliberately asked slowly: "How about it? Is our grandpa''s lunch okay?" Sitting cross-legged, Yu Jianrong, who was already hungry with green eyes, said: "This is not bad? It''s better than our New Year''s Eating!" The director laughed, "Then all of us, say thank you to Grandpa." A group of children rushed to say thank you to the grandfather sitting in the middle, and the grandfather took the opportunity to grab Xiao Tangtang in his arms. The little guy was not afraid of life, so he sat down in his grandfather''s arms and looked at the food on the table with eyesight, hoping that the director could finish quickly so that she could eat. The director, watching adults and children lively, only Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao mother and daughter, one sitting at the head of the long table and the other at the end of the long table, separated by thousands of miles! Huang Xinyan is also true! It''s been so long, and still stunned with a seven-year-old child! If this continues, how will this show be filmed? The director thought of a way and said to the children: "To eat such a rich dish and fruit today, in addition to thanking our grandfather for the hospitality, do we have to thank our parents and brothers who brought us here? " The children were worried about eating, and dealt with it unconsciously: "Yes." Director: "Then all the children, say thank you to their parents or brothers, OK?" Yu Xiaoxuan was the first to raise her hand, "Thank you, Dad, for bringing me to such a fun place, as well as brother Mo Heng, Aunt Yu, and Tangtang~~~" The director really liked the little girl Yu Xiaoxuan more and more. She was innocent, cute and grateful. Yu Jianrong and his wife raised the children so well. Later, he asked Yu Jianrong more for advice. Huang Xinyan heard Yu Xiaoxuan''s thanks, feeling uncomfortable: Yu Xiaoxuan thanked her, but her name was not there! What do you mean? Do you really want to get lost in Basho Hole? Huang Xinyan was depressed, all kinds of abdominal defamation, only when the director suddenly called Xie Yaoyao. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 336： Unlocked a new mission "Yaoyao, do you also want to thank your mother?" The director took the initiative to call Xie Yaoyao, who was sitting on the side and kept silent. Xie Yaoyao raised her head and glanced at Huang Xinyan on the opposite side. The other children are happy with their parents. Only she... seemed to be an outcast suddenly. Xie Yaoyao has no sense of security. She is afraid that her mother will not want her. The director asked her to say thankful words to her mother, but she couldn''t say it. Now she just wants to please her mother and tell her not to ignore her and don''t want her. Therefore, Xie Yaoyao said: "Mom, I was wrong. I will never run away alone again~~Mom, I will listen to you~~~~" director:"" Huang Xinyan''s expression improved a bit, and she waved to Xie Yaoyao: "Mom forgive you, come over and sit with mom." Xie Yaoyao walked over with red eyes and sat down beside Huang Xinyan. The two people are now reconciled. The director was helpless. Seeing that everyone had been waiting for a long time, he waved his hand: "Well, our pre-dinner activity is over, everyone enjoy the meal!" The grandfather lost his teeth and couldn''t bite the meat. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of golden roasted lamb chops and placed it in front of Tangtang, motioning Tangtang to eat. The little guy was not at all polite, tried it with his own spoon, and found that it didn''t work, he stretched out his chubby hand, grabbed a warm lamb chop with both hands, leaned in and took a big bite. The mutton is fat and thin just right, bite it down, the mouthful of milk flavor. The wonderful taste made the little guy let out a sigh, holding the lamb chops happily, and the tip of his nose was covered with oil and cumin powder, like a little cat. The grandfather saw that Tangtang was eating deliciously and was happier than eating it himself. Taking advantage of Tangtang''s time to eat lamb chops, he gave her a small plate full of dishes, piled like a small hill. Everyone was eating. The young girl who taught Yu Jiaojiao to dance in the morning brought several girls over and performed a special dance for everyone. Seeing that the guests had almost eaten, they stepped forward and invited everyone to dance together. Together with Yu Jianrong, who was on the same foot, they danced in a good manner after a while, and the yard continued to laugh and laugh. After eating and drinking, everyone lay on a wooden bed and rested for half an hour in the morning, and continued the morning tasks. Xie Yaoyao has a good memory, and leads everyone to find the heir of Dawaz, complete the task, and obtain the fifth clue. Now the five clues about the house have been obtained, and a new mission has been unlocked. That is how the five clues are distributed. Five groups of guests and children were taken to the largest vineyard in the village. It is densely shaded, paved with verdant greenery, springs and creeks, and winding paths are quiet, which is in sharp contrast with the hot Huoyan Mountain. On both sides of the hillside, terraces are layered on top of each other, and the vineyards are connected together. In the dense shade of the trees, the "shades" for drying raisins are neatly arranged and unique. The next task is for adults and children to go to two different types of vineyards to pick grapes. In the same time, according to the weight of the grapes picked, whoever picks more has priority in choosing a house. Yu Jianrong has two children in her own family, Yu Jiaojiao and Huang Xinyan''s children, who are relatively older and have better hands-on skills. Huo Zekai is more playful, rebellious, and less obedient. Xiao Tangtang is young, and it''s good to be able to do tasks with everyone in a shaky way. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 337： I owe her, come back! Thinking about this, Yu Jianrong had to remind Mo Heng and Mo Yun: "You two should pick more, otherwise the weight will definitely not be enough!" Mo Yun has a good mentality: "It''s okay, the house we borrowed last time, the environment is not very good, Kai Kai is used to it." Mo Heng said: "The most important thing is to participate. It''s the same for picking more and less." Yu Jianrong shook his head helplessly and turned to see Huang Xinyan telling Xie Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, if you don''t want to live in the worst house, you should pick more grapes, do you know?" Xie Yaoyao nodded and held the basket tightly. Huang Xinyan confessed again: "You can''t walk around alone, you have to follow everyone, do you know?" Xie Yaoyao stopped talking, thought for a while, lowered her eyelashes, and just nodded. When Yu Jianrong saw that Xie Yaoyao was not in a high mood, he beckoned and called Yu Xiaoxuan over, "Xiaoxuan, I will go picking grapes later, you take sister Yaoyao by the hand, and come with her?" Yu Xiaoxuan wanted to pull Tangtang and take care of Tangtang, she frowned when she heard that, "But father, I want to be with sister Tangtang." Yu Jianrong rubbed Yu Xiaoxuan''s head: "Sister Tangtang has brother Tingwei watching... Would you like to play with Sister Yaoyao for a while?" He pointed it to Xiao Xuan, "Look, Sister Yaoyao has not been very happy today." Yu Xiaoxuan glanced at the melancholy Xie Yaoyao, reluctantly learned to be an adult, and sighed, "Okay, I will listen to my father." Yu Jianrong rubbed his daughter''s head, "Xiao Xuan is really good." Yu Xiaoxuan ran to Xie Yaoyao, "Sister Yaoyao, let''s go pick grapes together." Since getting off the plane, Yu Xiaoxuan hasn''t talked much to Xie Yaoyao. Xie Yaoyao was happy, holding her sister''s style again, and nodded reservedly, "Okay." The two little girls held hands and walked together towards the vineyard where the children were going. Gu Ting did not lead Xiao Tangtang, followed by Yu Hao and Huo Zekai who looked like guardians from the left and right. Everyone followed the staff and entered the White Vineyard. Watching the children leave, several adults also walked into the Ma** vineyard next door. The vine in the vineyard is only one person tall, and the heavy, densely packed grapes can be reached by reaching out. Tall people like Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong, they are easily hit by grapes when they walk in. Yu Jianrong picked a bunch of grapes easily, put it in his mouth and tasted it, and immediately gave a thumbs up: "Sweet, so delicious!" Mo Heng smiled, "Don''t eat and work." Yu Jianrong proudly: "Yu Hao and Xiaoxuan just work hard, I can relax." Mo Heng: "..." Mo Yun will feel better now. Seeing that Yu Jiaojiao has been supporting her, she is a little embarrassed: "Sister Yu, I''m much better, you don''t need to help me." Yu Jiaojiao let go of Mo Yun and gave Mo Yun a basket: "What''s the matter, don''t be polite with me." When the two were talking, Huang Xinyan passed by with a basket on her back, and Yu Jiaojiao called her: "Teacher Huang, Xie Yaoyao''s affairs have been clarified, should you give Dayun an explanation?" Huang Xinyan pretended to be stupid: "What do you mean?" With that said, he went to the side to pick grapes. Yu Jiaojiao walked over, and when Huang Xinyan reached out to reach for the grapes, she grabbed her hand directly: "It''s okay if you don''t give an explanation." Yu Jiaojiao smiled kindly and said, "Since Xie Yaoyao''s loss has nothing to do with Dayun, you can slap Dayun in the morning and let Dayun come back! It''s fairer." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 338： I wanted to fight a long time ago, but I havent been free! Huang Xinyan: "..." She struggled for a while and found that Yu Jiaojiao, a woman who looked white and thin, with a delicate appearance without the power to hold a chicken, was actually more powerful than her. Huang Xinyan took two strokes and didn''t pull it back. The wrist was visible to the naked eye. famous. "What? Do you still want to hit someone?" Huang Xinyan was anxious. Before the photographer could follow up, Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong were picking grapes on the other side. Here...there are only three of them. In the unlikely event that Yu Jiaojiao and Dayun joined forces to do something to her, she would not be able to fight back at all. "After I said this, I don''t understand people''s words, right?" Yu Jiaojiao often fought against Huang Xinyan a few years ago, knowing what kind of virtue Huang Xinyan is. Back then, when she rubbed her enthusiasm, grabbed her resources, went to work as a junior for Xie Jiang, took advantage of her pregnancy, and ruined other people''s families, she was a human being with her tail in her arms! Now that the time has passed, the upper-level marriage will be washed away? Relying on the reputation of the famous guide wife, she is arrogant and domineering, and even under the camera''s record, she dared to deal with innocent people. Yu Jiaojiao used to just look down on her at best, now... it can be called disgust. Moreover, Yu Jiaojiao knew clearly. Huang Xinyan bullied Dayun only because Yu Jiaojiao got close to Dayun. She can''t hold Yu Jiaojiao right now, she wants to kill the chicken and curse the monkey and find Da Yun to vent her anger! Now that the truth is clear, Huang Xinyan''s embarrassment is nothing, Yu Jiaojiao has to pay back Da Yun''s anger. Huang Xinyan struggled, "What''s the return? I don''t owe her! You don''t want to bully me while nobody else is!" After speaking, Huang Xinyan shouted: "Come here, someone is going to beat someone, help~~~" Because it is not easy to set up a camera in the vineyard, a few photographers are still studying how to get it at the door, and there is no sound at all. Yu Jianrong, who was a few meters away, heard some of it, turned his head to look at Huang Xinyan, and was stepped across by Mo Heng, blocking his vision. "What''s wrong with Teacher Huang?" Yu Jianrong asked curiously: "You didn''t hear anything?" Mo Heng said naturally: "No! I guess I''m as excited as we are seeing more grapes~" After finishing speaking, he set up Yu Jianrong and pointed further away: "The grapes over there look good, walk around, let''s pick them over there..." Yu Jianrong was taken away in a daze. And Yu Jiaojiao slapped Huang Xinyan backhand without saying a word when Huang Xinyan called. This slap is much heavier than Huang Xinyan''s slap hitting Mo Yun. Just hit Huang Xinyan''s face swollen. Huang Xinyan covered her face, eyes full of incredible: "Yu Jiaojiao, do you dare to hit me?" Yu Jiaojiao hasn''t used such strength for a long time, and her hands hurt. She resisted Jiao Didi''s desire to scream pain, and valiantly blocked Huang Xinyan: "Huang Xinyan, remember, I slapped this slap, and it has nothing to do with Mo Yun! You owe Mo Yun, when Mo Yun wants it, When do you have to pay..." Huang Xinyan was shocked by Yu Jiaojiao''s logic and covered her face, "Why are you hitting me?" Yu Jiaojiao twisted her wrist, "I wanted to fight a long time ago, but I haven''t been free! Why? Do you have an opinion?" "You" Huang Xinyan turned blue with anger. Yu Jiaojiao approached Huang Xinyan: "What? Do you want to show you all the nasty things that you stole from me, robbed me, cheated me back then?" Yu Jiao smiled: "I have no merit, just a good memory. I didn''t care about it in the past, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about it in my life! Huang Xinyan, you are afraid that you did not have a child, and become Mrs. Xie, just keep these past events. Have you forgotten everything? That''s right, we can ask everyone to come over and listen, and the photographer at the door also calls over" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 339： Is this good for talking? Huang Xinyan originally wanted to call someone, but when Yu Jiaojiao said this, she covered her face and dared not call someone. Internet media has developed rapidly in recent years, and almost all young idols like Mo Heng have grown up and matured under the supervision of public opinion. But Yu Jiaojiao and Huang Xinyan were different when they debuted. At that time, print media and entertainment programs accounted for a relatively large proportion, and a lot of gossip news was not as powerful as it is now. Huang Xinyan''s bad reputation is limited to that small circle, and it is incomparable with the current social media spread. Most of the staff in the program group are young people, so naturally they don''t know about her dark history and nasty things. To really make Yu Jiaojiao tear her face apart, tell her all the things that happened in the past, one by one, and the two of them fought violently and had a lot of trouble. I believe that these people in the circle will have to explode to her on Weibo and WeChat every minute, and everyone who will spread it soon will be known. Huang Xinyan is not smart enough, but she is not stupid enough either. Facing Yu Jiaojiao''s righteousness, she remained silent for a while, before she bluffed and said: "Yu Jiaojiao, wait, I will never give up with this slap!" Anyway, her face has been torn, Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t care: "Huang Xinyan, if you are really a person, just rush to me and bully Dayun. I''m not as good at talking this time!" Is this good for talking? Huang Xinyan touched her swollen face dullly, and even now she couldn''t believe that the soft and weak Yu Jiaojiao really dared to beat her. Watching the photographers discuss the location of the viewfinder, she walked over here, and she quickly brushed her curly hair to her face to cover up the abnormality of her cheeks. Yu Jiaojiao looked at her guilty conscience and chuckled, pulling the dumbfounded Mo Yun to find Mo Heng and the others to pick grapes together. Mo Yun was shocked as she carried Huang Xinyan on her back, "Teacher Yu, you were too handsome just now!!" This is the first time in her life that Yu Jiaojiao has started beating people. She thought she was scaring Mo Yun. She didn''t expect Mo Yun''s eyes to worship, as if she was not tearing, but the hero saving the beauty, she suddenly swelled. Yu Jiaojiao rolled up her sleeves, "She is only allowed to make unreasonable troubles and hit people? I will do it too! Let her suffer a bit and save you trouble!" With that said, Yu Jiaojiao, who was originally a big sister, suddenly stretched out her hand, "Oh, oh, my hand..." Mo Yun saw that the pampered Yu Jiaojiao, her skin was as tender as tofu, she slapped Huang Xinyan, she didn''t suffer any less, this will make her delicate hands glow red. Mo Yun worried: "Teacher Yu, do you want me to rub it for you?" Yu Jiaojiao chuckled and pulled her hand back, "No, it''s cool, what''s the pain in your hand." While they were talking, the two had already walked up to Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong. Yu Jianrong asked curiously: "What happened to Teacher Yu''s hand? Was it stabbed by Mao Lazi?" Yu Jianrong was overwhelmed by the hairy pepper on the vine when he was a child, and he was very psychologically overshadowed. Since he walked under the vine, he has been extra careful for fear that the tragedy will repeat. Seeing Yu Jiaojiao''s red hands, she asked subconsciously. Yu Jiaojiao: "Yes, I was stabbed by a disgusting bug." Yu Jianrong, a hunk man who was nearly two meters away, almost jumped up when he heard about the bug, grabbed Mo Heng and hid behind him: "Have you heard? There are really bugs." Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 340： The ball is up, Im holding back! Yu Jianrong''s real performance made Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun amused. After everyone laughed, they began to pick grapes in an orderly manner. Coincidentally, in the garden of Seedless White Grapes next door, Yu Hao''s startled screams came: "There are bugs" Before the other children could react, Xiao Tangtang, who was eating the grapes that Gu Ting hadn''t picked, ran over quickly with his short legs. "Where? Where is the bug?" The little guy was slippery like a loach, and Gu Ting didn''t catch it, so he had to run with her. Like Yu Jianrong, Yu Hao was always afraid of soft things like snakes, insects, silkworms... At a glance, I feel like half my life is almost gone. He was walking just now, and when he looked over his head, a big caterpillar was crawling on the vine, hiding behind the leaves, and his face turned blue with disgust. Xiaotangtang asked eagerly. He half-squinted, reluctantly pointing to the place where he saw the big caterpillar just now, and endured the nausea: "There..." With short legs, Tangtang stood on tiptoe very hard, looking at where Yu Hao pointed, but unfortunately he saw nothing except the grape leaves and grapes. The little guy is very lost. She remembered picking grapes in Grandpa Gaoshous yard just now. When everyone was out of reach, Gu Tingwei picked the grapes easily. She suddenly had an idea. She turned her head and was about to find Gu Tingwei, but she already jumped in. Gu Tingwei''s arms. The little guy was so happy, he hugged Gu Tingwei''s waist tightly, "Brother Tingwei, hug~~~" Gu Tingwei''s eyes widened in surprise. Tangtang actually took the initiative to hug? This is the first time for the little guy! Are you frightened by the big caterpillar? Just thrown into his arms? Gu Ting stretched out her hand happily and hugged Tangtang up. Not to mention, the little guy looked round and fleshy, but it wasn''t heavy at all. Gu Ting hugged him up before he relaxed. In the adult-high grape rack, Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang, and Tangtang was just able to raise his hand to touch the grape leaves. Tangtang happily directed Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, here~~~" The location pointed to is exactly where Yu Hao found the big caterpillar. Gu Tingwei: "..." After doing it for a long time, this little guy wanted to see the big caterpillar! Gu Ting was not very curious: "Tangtang, aren''t you afraid?" The little guy shook his head, "Tangtang is not afraid, Tangtang wants to catch worms for the pigs." The pig in Yuncheng must be moved and cry. Gu Tingwei: "...Pig?" When did Tangtang raise a pet with him on his back? Tangtang gestured, "I raised such a big spider, it''s so beautiful!" Gu Tingwei: "..." Yu Hao and Huo Zekai beside them couldn''t help but look envious. Yu Xiaoxuan let go of Xie Yaoyao''s hand, forgetting the fact that she was afraid of big caterpillars, and she bounced over: "Tangtang, do you really raise spiders? Are you not afraid? You are amazing!" Tangtang proudly held her small breasts: "Piggy is very beautiful and gentle!" Brazil White Knee in Cloud City: The ball is up, I''m holding back! I lost my face! Yu Xiaoxuan admired so much: "Then when we get home, can I go to your house to see pigs?" Tangtang nodded generously, "Yes." When Yu Hao heard that his sister was going, he actively clicked to follow: "I want to go too!" The absent-minded Huo Zekai, who has been following by the side, heard that Tangtang raised spiders and wanted to see it, but he wanted face and was very proud. He listened to Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao and quickly took advantage of the east wind: "Then I will go too! " I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 341： This kind of little thing cant help me! Xie Yaoyao, who was let go by Yu Xiaoxuan, left her hand in place. Seeing everyone around Tangtang, her attention was attracted by Tangtang and her spiders. She was secretly distressed: Why didn''t she raise a spider? ? In this way, everyone would ask questions around her and take the initiative to visit her house. After recording the show, Yu Xiaoxuan stopped going to her house to play. The house is deserted now, and there is no one to speak with her. Xie Yaoyao was thinking, and suddenly heard Yu Xiaoxuan ask her: "Sister Yaoyao, would you like to go to Tangtang''s house to see spiders?" Xie Yaoyao suddenly returned to her senses and wanted to go, but she said, "If I don''t go, I have them at home." Yu Xiaoxuan was taken aback, "When did sister Yaoyao raise the spider?" Why doesn''t she know? In the past, Xie Yaoyao would tell her what was fun and tell her to play. Xie Yaoyao didn''t know why she said this. Everyone looked at her in amazement. On the contrary, she didn''t have the enjoyment she had imagined. She faltered and said: "My father brought it back, just... a few days ago... " Yu Xiaoxuan said "Oh" and nodded, "Then since Sister Yaoyao also has it at home, she won''t go to Tangtang''s house. Let''s go together with the three of us!" Yu Xiaoxuan readily invited Huo Zekai. Gu Tingwei coughed, "I''m still there!" Yu Xiaoxuan giggled, "That''s four people! Tangtang, your family will become so lively!" That huge and beautiful Brazilian white knee, but Tangtang''s favorite, she wished to show it to everyone now. The little guy pointed to the vine enthusiastically: "Big caterpillar, feed the pig caterpillar!!" Yu Xiaoxuan, who was originally scared, was eager to try: "Then let''s grab a few more for the pigs!" Yu Hao and Huo Zekai said: You go, you go. To the fleshy, crystal-clear big caterpillar, they were still very confused. Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang and carefully looked for insects under the grape leaves. I thought that the worm must have crawled far away with the effort to speak. As a result, I opened the grape leaves and saw that the big fleshy caterpillar was still pulling on the vine, stiff like a vine. Tangtang stretched out Chubby''s hand to pull off the big caterpillar. Gu Ting didn''t stop her, broke a small branch and poke lightly, and saw the big caterpillar fall to the ground vertically from the vine. Yu Xiaoxuan jumped back in fright, watching the big caterpillar motionless, followed by Yu Hao and Huo Zekai, slowly surrounding her. The three children squatted on the ground, learning what Gu Tingwei did, picked up a branch, and carefully poked the stiff caterpillar. "Is it dead?" "It seems to be dead." Yu Xiaoxuan raised her head and asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, can the dead caterpillars be eaten by pigs?" Tangtang climbed down from Gu Tingwei''s arms and squatted between the three of them. He poked the big caterpillar with his chubby hand, and he felt that the big caterpillar was harder. Huo Zekai thought on a whim and touched his chin: "When the grapes are ripe, they can be dried into raisins, and the raisins are also delicious." He told Tangtang: "If the worm is dead, can it be dried into a worm and taken back to the spider to eat?" What a great idea! Tangtang gave Huo Zekai a thumbs up without hesitation. Congratulations to Kaikai, he is finally not a boy who only knows Iron Man! Huo Zekai touched his head proudly, "This kind of trivial matter can''t help me!" Before the voice was over, I heard Yu Hao shout, "The worm is still alive, it''s going to run~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 342： Meeting gift for pig The other little babies looked down and saw the big caterpillar that was pretending to be dead just now. I heard that it was going to be dried into a worm and ran fast! While running, signal to other people of the same kind: Run, the murderous mermaid is coming, not only to eat us, but also to make us dry! Tangtang put his chubby hands on his face and looked innocent: "No, no, I won''t eat you, it''s the pig who wants to eat you!" Yu Xiaoxuan looked at Tangtang curiously: "Tangtang, are you talking to a bug?" Tangtang followed the kindness: "Yes." Yu Xiaoxuan thought that Tangtang was so cute, and she actually talked to the insect, which made her feel that the big caterpillar was not terrible anymore. She pointed to the big caterpillar and shouted to Tangtang: "Tangtang, the big caterpillar is going to run~~" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Gu Tingwei took two branches, like using chopsticks, accurately picked up the big caterpillar, and put it into a glass bottle. The whole action was neat and tidy, and the other children admired it. Gu Tingwei made two small holes in the rubber stopper on the glass bottle, and then took the glass bottle to Tangtang: "A meeting gift for the pig." Tangtang took the bottle and looked at the silly head inside. He tried to slide up the smooth glass bottle wall, but failed repeatedly. The big caterpillar that slid down giggled. "Thank you brother Tingwei~~~" Tangtang thanked sweetly. Gu Ting didn''t think for a while, grabbed two grape leaves and put them into the bottle for Tangtang, "You can''t starve it to death, you have to eat a fresh meal for the pigs!" Big green worm: @#% you wait for me! With the glass bottle in her hand, Yu Xiaoxuan took the initiative to help Tangtang pick up the grape picking basket. When Xie Yaoyao saw it, she was a little sour. She quietly picked several bunches of grapes and put them in her basket. This reminded Yu Xiaoxuan: "Xiaoxuan, don''t you hurry up to pick the grapes?" Yu Xiaoxuan remembered the task and said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, let''s pick grapes!" Tangtang nodded, but she is not tall, how can she pick grapes? Gu Ting did not look at the distressed face of the little guy, smiled and hugged her: "Can you get it now?" Tangtang smiled, handed the glass bottle to Gu Tingwei first, and then stretched out his hand, with the strength of feeding, bit the little milk teeth, and his face trembled a lot before pulling off a bunch of grapes. . Gu Tingwei smiled and took the grapes and put them in the basket on the ground, encouraging Tangtang, "Tangtang is awesome!" Yu Hao approached Gu Tingwei worriedly: "Brother Tingwei, what about your grapes?" Gu Ting couldn''t pick grapes without holding Tangtang in his arms. As a loyal supporter of Gu Tingwei, Yu Hao is worried that Gu Tingwei has not picked the least grapes last. Gu Tingwei hadn''t worried about this problem at all. He replied to Yu Hao: "I''m okay, and Tangtang is happy." Yu Hao: "..." Excuse me. Tangtang people have little strength. Every time they pick grapes, they are more like tug-of-war with grapes. After picking four or five bunches of grapes, their hands are as soft as noodles, and they cant pull out the whole bunch of grapes. It took a great deal of power to tear off half a bunch of grapes. Gu Ting did not put Tangtang down, wiped the half bunch of grapes with a paper towel, and placed it in Tangtang''s arms. "Tangtang rests and sits here to see if brother picks the grapes?" Tangtang was really weak, and sat obediently into the small basket that Gu Tingwei had left, like a soft kitten, nestled in it comfortably. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 343： Guarded by a knight There is a small bunch of crystal clear white grapes on the little guy''s belly. After a while, he touches one and puts it in his mouth, as if he is on vacation. Yu Xiaoxuan saw that Tangtang was picking less, and she took the initiative to divide the grapes she picked in half to Tangtang and put them in the little guy''s basket. Yu Hao and Huo Zekai also came over silently, and put the two newly picked grapes into Tangtang''s basket. Gu Ting did not see it, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can pick yours~~~" I saw that within a short while, Gu Tingwei had already piled up Tangtang''s basket. Because Tangtang was sitting in his basket, Gu Ting was reluctant to disturb the little guys cozy vacation. For the first time in his life, he took off his shirt to put the grapes in front of the camera, wearing only a white vest. . Not to mention, Gu Ting did not look thin. After taking off his shirt, his figure was very well-proportioned. Even when he was wearing a white vest, he did not look sloppy, but his temperament changed drastically, and he was very unruly. Yu Hao admired Gu Tingwei more. Before Gu Ting was busy picking grapes, he tried hard to catch up with Gu Tingwei. He kept picking grapes, working like a little laborer. Huo Zekai carried too much back from Hao and Gu Tingwei, quietly lifted up his Iron Man T-shirt, glanced at his plump and swollen belly, put down the T-shirt inexplicably, pretending that nothing happened, took it off. The grapes that came down were put into the basket properly. Unexpectedly, his little action was captured by the photographer. The photographer could not help but laugh. Soon, it was time to pick the grapes. The adults came out carrying two large baskets of heavy grapes, and walked to the point of view. And the children, crookedly carrying their little baskets, came out from the other side of the vineyard. Yu Hao had the most grapes in his basket, and he was still in the forefront, shouting chants as he walked, cheering for himself, and laughing at all the adults present. Mo Heng teased Yu Jianrong: "Your family is your son to support the family, right? You have this responsibility at a young age!" Yu Jianrong smiled and made a silent gesture: "Hush" Not embarrassed at all. Just after speaking, Yu Jianrong slammed Moheng: "Look at your sister, hahaha, what are you holding?" Only then did Mo Heng see a few children behind him, followed by Xiao Tangtang who was shaking. Xiao Tangtang didn''t carry the basket, nor did he empty his hands. Instead, he held a transparent glass bottle with interest and followed Gu Tingwei. Yu Jianrong gloated, "It''s over, you have no choice today." Mo Heng snorted and pointed to Gu Tingwei: "See you? Our Jia Tangtang didn''t pick grapes, but was guarded by a knight!" Yu Jianrong followed the direction of Mo''s fingers and saw that Gu Tingwei beside Tangtang actually took off his shirt, carrying a lot of grapes in his shirt, and carrying a basket full of grapes in his other hand. . Got... It turns out that Gu Ting didn''t help Tangtang carry the grapes! Not only that, Yu Xiaoxuan and Huo Zekai, who had just filled their baskets, were carrying a basket together with a small half-frame of grapes in it. Yu Jianrong touched his chin and sighed: "The small half frame that Xiaoxuan and Kai Kai carried was also for Tangtang, right?" Mo Heng smiled but said nothing. Yu Jianrong sighed: "I really think of you as a Buddhist. For a long time, you knew that everyone likes Tangtang. You would definitely help Tangtang, right?" Mo Heng shrugged his shoulders: "It''s just a regular operation, what''s the surprise!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 344： As expected of a girl Gu Ting didnt like Yu Jianrong: "..." His silly daughter, her basket was just full, and she actually freed her hand to help Xiao Tangtang still carry half of the box. This can be called Yu Jianrong, it is really love and resentment. In the end, he still felt sorry for his daughter. Yu Jianrong ran over first, trying to help Yu Xiaoxuan with the basket, but Yu Xiaoxuan refused: "Dad, we are still playing, if you help, you will break the rules!" "Dad, you''re still an athlete, don''t you know the importance of the rules?" Yu Jianrong who was taught by his daughter: No **** said. And Yu Hao, who walked in the front, carrying the heaviest basket of grapes: I''m afraid it is not a transparent one! But Yu Hao has been used to it since he was a child. He is a big man, and his sister really needs help. As soon as Tangtang saw Mo Heng, he ran over as if offering a treasure, and showed him the glass bottle in his hand: "Brother, I caught pigs and worms to eat~~~" Mo Heng took the glass bottle, and when he saw several large fleshy caterpillars inside, he almost didn''t throw the bottle directly. He really can''t bear this kind of big meat bug. Yu Jianrong''s eyes were bad, he leaned over and took a look, and almost died on the spot. But Mo Yun recalled the years when he used silkworms to scare Mo Heng, and squatted down to discuss with Tangtang: "The color of this insect is very beautiful~" Tangtang nodded, "Piggy will like it~" Yu Jiaojiao asked who Zhu Zhu was, but Gu Ting did not explain to her that Zhu Zhu is a spider raised by Tangtang. Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" As expected of a girl Gu Ting did not like! Don''t say three years old, Yu Jiaojiao is now thirty, and she just wants to run when she sees a spider! Yu Jiaojiao don''t deliberately bump Gu Tingwei''s shoulder: "Weiwei, Tangtang is very similar to your hobby!" Gu Tingwei was serious: "Mommy, we''re done. When we go home, we will go to Tangtang''s house to see the spiders." Yu Jiaojiao looked like her mother understood you, "I know, I know, my mother won''t stop you!" I heard that Tangtang''s family raised spiders and caught a lot of big caterpillars. They wanted to take them back to feed the spiders. The bald director also leaned forward. It was a long time before he remembered the task he was taking. There is no rush to call everyone picked grapes. The director first took out the five clue cards that everyone found in the morning. Five clue cards represent five houses. Open the first clue card, which shows a magnificent house. Yu Jianrong whispered to Mo Heng: "This is definitely not bad, it''s a mansion." Open the second clue card with a white beard grandfather painted on it. Although it was a cartoon, the children recognized it at a glance. It was the grandfather who warmly entertained everyone at noon. The clue is also obvious. The third clue card has a donkey. Yu Xiaoxuan laughed, "Director, is this the little donkey you rode in the morning?" Obviously, Yu Xiaoxuan''s guess is correct. The fourth clue is the hearty bunches of grapes. Everyone looked at each other, this clue was too common to guess. The fifth clue is a plate of dried raisins. everyone:"" The director smiled and put away the five clues: "Well, now everyone has read the clues. You should already know which house you like. Let''s weigh the grapes, and select them in order according to the weight of the grapes picked, from high to low. House, dont you have any comments?" The children replied in unison: "No objection." The director weighed the grapes picked by everyone on a weighing scale. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 345： Regretted Yu Jianrong''s weight ranked first, Mo Heng ranked second, Huang Xinyan ranked third, Yu Jiaojiao ranked fourth, and Mo Yun ranked fifth. Yu Jianrong sighed: "There are still more people and more power!" Without a red face, he picked up the mansion of clue one. Mo Heng gave Tangtang the right to choose. From the few remaining cards, Tangtang picked the white beard and Gaoshou grandpa she liked. Huang Xinyan watched the best card one and card two being picked, distressed and helpless, struggling for a long time, and chose the one with grape bunches. With two remaining, there is nothing to choose from. Yu Jiaojiao took away the donkey''s house at Gu Tingwei''s suggestion. Mo Yun had no choice but to take away the raisin house. After tossing for a long time, everyone can finally go back to their residence to rest. The children held the two bunches of grapes given by the director as a reward, and the adults pushed their suitcases and happily went to the village to find their own house. Mo Heng and Tangtang found the house the fastest. After all, I have been there several times. Knowing that it was Tangtang staying in his home, the grandfather was also very happy. He deliberately pulled out a small set of local costumes worn by his great-granddaughter and gave it to Tangtang. Mo Heng replaced Tangtang, and the grandfather sat on the big bed under the grape truss with Tangtang, and fed Tangtang delicious preserved fruits, fruits, etc., eating the little guy with a chubby belly, so uncomfortable. Yu Jianrong took the two children and searched the entire village, only to be told that the place on the card was not in the village at all, but in the scenic spot. It was a well-known spot in the local area. During feudal times, the landlord lived Mansion. Yu Jianrong: "..." It is equivalent to Jian Rong''s collapse when he found the big house in the scenic spot with his two children. He thought he chose the best one! It turns out...that''s not the case at all! It''s far from the village and it''s not convenient to go back and forth. This room was clearly borrowed temporarily for them to move in. There is no toilet or toilet, even the bed is a temporary canopy bed. It looks like a mansion on the outside, not as comfortable as the small farmers in the village! Yu Jianrong regretted his intestines: I would have chosen the old grandpa''s house if I knew it! There are many rooms, a large yard, and many modern appliances and furniture...just like in your own home! Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao stayed in an ordinary villager. Although they weren''t as big a family as the grandfather''s house, they were simple and warm, and had everything available. Yu Jiaojiao, who had lived in Teacher Yu''s house last time, was already very adaptable to the environment, so she saw the shack next to the donkey and took a deep breath, expressing her acceptance. At least the mattresses, sheets, washbasins, etc., are all newly prepared by the program crew. Mud walls, haystacks, windowless, etc., as long as Yu Jiaojiao blinks quickly, she can pretend not to see. After Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting had not settled, they found that Mo Yun was still walking outside with Huo Zekai and couldn''t find the house, so she accompanied them to search the village together. The four of them walked for a long time, and finally found the "raisin" house in the vineyard under the guidance of a kind villager. The so-called "raisin" room is actually the "shadow room" that the villagers use to dry the grapes. The shade room is a flat-roofed rectangular civil-wood structure room. The walls are piled up with soil blocks, leaving many square flower holes, which are ventilated on all sides without direct sunlight on the hanging grapes. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 346： runaway Even though you could smell the sweet fragrance of grapes as soon as you walked in, Mo Yun was still unbelievable: "The program crew won''t let us and my wife live here? How can we live?" The house is ventilated on all sides, without electricity or water, and it is full of grapes. Can''t let her and Huo Zekai hang on the wooden truss for drying grapes like bunches of grapes? ? Gu Tingwei walked around and found a staircase. After walking up, he found that it was an open-air platform. On the platform were beds, stools, simple hangers and basins, as well as two thermos and A large bucket of clean water. Gu Tingwei twitched the corner of his mouth and called Mo Yun to come and look at them. Mo Yun sat on the bed sadly: "It seems that we are really going to live here tonight!" Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t believe it, "I thought the shack I lived in with Ting Wei was bad enough, but I didn''t expect you... not even a wall to shelter the wind." Don''t look at the high temperature here during the day, but the temperature difference between day and night is huge. Mo Yun has a special body in the past two days, and her resistance is relatively weak. With a five-year-old child living in this open air environment, what can he do if he gets sick? "Otherwise, Dayun, you and Kai Kai, squeeze with us? Go live with us?" Mo Yun looked at Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, what do you think?" Huo Zekai, who originally thought that he was spoiled and used to living in a mansion, must have chosen to live with Gu Tingwei and the others. He didnt expect Huo Zekai to particularly like this terrace and ran around watching... Lying on the edge of the terrace, looking at the surrounding vineyards, looking up at the sky excitedly, she asked Mo Yun, "Mom, there is no roof here. Can you see the stars at night?" Mo Yun: "..." Huo Zekai asked again: "Mom, can I see the stars here?" Mo Yun nodded, "If the weather is clear, I should be able to see..." Huo Zekai happily put his head on the bed, "It''s great! I lie on the bed and I can see the stars!" Mo Yun looked at Huo Zekai''s appearance and had to say to Yu Jiaojiao: "Since Kaikai likes it, we won''t trouble you, just live here..." Yu Jiaojiao worried: "But you..." Mo Yun touched the quilt on the bed, "The program crew is finally somewhat human, but the quilt prepared is quite thick, so don''t worry, Teacher Yu." Upon seeing this, Yu Jiaojiao carefully helped Mo Yun to see what was still missing, and planned to find the program group later and ask them to send Mo Yun over. After Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting were gone, Mo Yun asked Huo Zekai: "Kaikai, do you really like this place?" Huo Zekai lay on the bed playing with his Iron Man toy, and nodded when he heard the words, "I like it, I want to lie on the bed and watch the stars." Unexpectedly, Huo Zekai would be willing to live in such an environment one day. Mo Yun reflected on it and found that she might have misunderstood Huo Zekai before. This child, who used to cry loudly and act recklessly, may only be to attract her attention and concern. She did not do well and did not fulfill her responsibility as a mother. She blamed her grandparents for stealing children from her. She may need to reflect and be transformed through the show. Thinking about it, Mo Yun''s eyes became particularly gentle, and she reached out and rubbed Huo Zekai''s head. Huo Zekai asked quietly: "Mummy, did we run away from home this morning?" Mo Yun choked, and touched her nose with a guilty conscience, "No, Dad is still sleeping, we can''t wake him!" Huo Zekai: "But when Dad wakes up and sees us, doesn''t he know that we ran away from home?" Mo Yun: "..." Speechless... Let''s run away from home! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 347： I eat, I eat, you lighten it Huo Zekai: "Why can''t we let Dad know when we are on the show?" Mo Yun stammered: "Dad... won''t let us on the show!" Huo Zekai sighed: "If you don''t tell him, how do you know he won''t let it?" Mo Yun: "..." Why didn''t she know that Huo Zekai was so capable of logical thinking before? Huo Zekai continued to sigh: "It would be nice if Dad was here, we can lie down and watch the stars together..." Mo Yun held Huo Zekai in her arms, "Kai Kai likes Dad very much, do you want to be with Dad?" In fact, Mo Yun can see that Huo Zekai likes her father very much, and hopes that every time Huo Yingdong comes back from a business trip, he can stay with him for a while. Huo Zekai shook her head and corrected Mo Yun: "I want to be with Mom and Dad." He took Mo Yun''s hand, "Let''s lie here and watch the stars together." Mo Yun was taken aback, and guiltily hugged Huo Zekai tightly. In the matter of divorce, Mo Yun owes Huo Zekai the most. I really don''t know if one day she tells Huo Zekai the truth about her divorce from Huo Yingdong, how this child will react. * Before Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Ting reached their "new home", they heard the voices of Mo Heng and Tangtang. Before Gu Ting heard Tangtang''s voice, he let go of Yu Jiaojiao''s hand and ran in. Gu Tingwei and the others live in this small farmhouse. In addition to raising donkeys, there are also chickens, ducks, goats and so on... Tangtang, holding a handful of rice in his hand, is chasing the big rooster in the yard, and while running, he is learning the grunting sound of other chickens feeding... Normally, he flaunted his majesty, chasing the big red-crowned rooster that was pecked by the children, and was squeezed by Tangtang, and almost slipped out, chucking his throat and galloping in the yard, raising dust... The big fat goose flapped its wings next to "Goose Goose Goose Goose" and sneered. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tangtang, who was just running after the big cock, grabbed it by the neck abruptly, and forced the rice in his hand into the big fat goose''s mouth... "The big **** doesn''t want to eat, goose and goose, come and eat~~~" Tangtang squatted happily on the ground, facing a big fat goose that was similar to her own body, and happily grabbed its neck. Big fat goose: "..." The little mermaid princess who doesn''t follow the routine is really too lethal. The big fat goose whose throat was strangled: I eat, I eat, you lighten it~~~ Gu Ting had never heard of the deeds of the Overlord Goose in many villages. He saw Tangtang approaching the Big Fat Goose, and he was worried... I never thought that it was such a scene of fish and goose. It seems that the biological chain is engraved in genes! Tangtang finished feeding the big fat goose, looked up and saw that Gu Tingwei was back, happily let go of the big fat goose, and pounced on Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei~~~" Mo Heng stood in the yard with his arms folded and explained: "Tangtang ate too much at Grandpa''s house. I will take her out to digest. I heard that you live here. Come and have a look~~" Gu Tingwei hugged the fleshy child, "Tangtang, would you like to look at our room?" Tangtang hugged Gu Tingwei''s neck and squeezed her chin happily: "Go~~~" Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang, walked to the "room" and opened the door. Tangtang pointed to the shack with the little donkey tethered to the side, and pointed to the little donkey: "Brother Ting Wei, Mao Mao~~~~ Little donkey has a name instantly. Gu Tingwei: "After reading the room, my brother will take you to feed Maomao carrots, OK?" Tangtang smiled with joy. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 348： Can you learn little bunny? Mo Heng followed Gu Tingwei, and never expected that Gu Tingwei''s house this time would be worse than the huts of Teacher Yu last time. This is a little better than the shack where the little donkey lives, it just has a roof... The program group is really...too bad. After Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang in his arms, Mo Heng followed in. The inside is no better than the outside. Even the bed and simple furniture were temporarily put in. The house doesn''t even have a window. It used to be a utility room, or a place to put firewood! "Ting Wei, can you live in this house? Otherwise, you and Teacher Yu will clean up and go to Grandpa''s house with us. They have a lot of rooms." Yu Jiaojiao came over here too, sighing with emotion: "I thought our living environment was bad enough, but I didn''t expect to go to Mo Yun and the others just now. Ours is pretty good, at least there is a roof! " Mo Heng: "..." Could there be something worse than this house? Looking at Mo Heng''s wide-open eyes, Yu Jiaojiao explained: "Mo Yun and his house are a shade room for drying raisins, or a rooftop, open-air! They don''t even have a roof..." Mo Heng: "!!!" The program group is too much! Making a parent-child show is more difficult than "The Metamorphosis". Mo Heng: "It''s better for everyone to find a house in the village by themselves! The program group is too good at playing..." Yu Jiaojiao agrees very much. Mo Yun was not feeling well these past few days. Huo Zekai''s child has been spoiled since childhood. He hasn''t had any hardships. Can he live on an open-air rooftop? No matter what Mo Heng thought, he didn''t feel relieved: "I''ll go see Dayun and the others..." Yu Jiaojiao happened to have something to send over, "It just so happens that I also want to give Dayun something, let''s go together!" The distance is not short, and the weather is hot. Mo Heng simply left Tangtang with Gu Ting, and told Gu Ting not to help him take good care of Xiao Tangtang. After Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao left, Gu Tingwei took Tangtang around the house, and then came out to play with the little donkey. Tangtang was thinking about feeding the little donkey carrots. But the courtyard where Gu Ting hasn''t lived is independent and has no head of household. He took Xiao Tangtang to the next door and borrowed carrots. The one who opened the door next door was an uncle who only spoke Uighur. After talking to Gu Tingwei for a while, he still didn''t figure out what Gu Tingwei wanted. Gu Ting didn''t think about it, and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, can you learn a little rabbit?" Tangtang immediately let go of Gu Tingwei''s hand, took two chubby hands on his head to pretend to be ears, and squatted down in front of the uncle, learning the little rabbit, jumping and jumping~~ This is a fleshy little rabbit, but it''s so cute. The uncle''s lined face showed a loving smile, as if he finally understood what Gu Tingwei meant, and turned around and entered the yard. After a while, he came out with a snow-white rabbit... Gu Tingwei: "..." This Xiao Tangtang, who was squatting on the ground, raised his eyes and saw the little white rabbit in the arms of the uncle. He stood up with excitement, ran to the uncle quickly, stood on tiptoe, and looked into the arms of the uncle... The ultraviolet rays here are strong and the sunshine time is long. The uncles skin is black and red, and the rabbit dragging on his hands forms a sharp contrast with the skin, making the rabbit particularly white. People like it. No matter how... the rabbit nestled in the palm of the uncle''s hand, trembling all the time. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 349： Hard to accept grace The uncle watched Tangtang stand on tiptoe, struggling, smiled and brought the rabbit in his hand to her, waiting for Tangtang to pick him up. Tangtang looked back at Gu Tingwei... Gu Tingwei didn''t expect that they just came to borrow a carrot, but unexpectedly borrowed a little white rabbit. But since the uncle took the rabbit out so generously, Gu Ting did not help Tangtang, took the rabbit over, and thanked the uncle. As soon as Gu Ting took the rabbit, Tangtang couldn''t wait, walking around with her short legs, walking around Gu Tingwei, and said anxiously: "I want to hug~~I want to hug~~" Gu Tingwei looked at her anxious look, couldn''t help but cocked the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and carefully put the rabbit into her arms. Tangtang hugged the little rabbit, immersed in the joy of holding the rabbit for the first time. He couldn''t help himself. He was obsessed with stroking the fluffy rabbit with his chubby hand, as if he had been fixed by a fixation technique. The uncle saw that Tangtang liked it, and was always very happy. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned back to the yard and brought two small baskets, one with bunches of grapes and fruits, one with vegetables, carrots, etc. ... The uncle is so enthusiastic! With a small basket in one hand, Gu Tingwei returned to the courtyard with Tangtang holding the little rabbit. Tangtang was fed by the grandfather and was not interested in melons and fruits. He squatted happily in the yard, feeding the little rabbits with vegetables and carrots. The little rabbit was trembling with fear. After waiting for a long time, he found that the little mermaid didnt mean to eat it. He finally overcame the fear, pretending to be a vegetable-eating machine without emotion, and ate the vegetables and carrots that Tangtang had fed. . Hiccup, so full! She was given to the little mermaid by her uncle just after she had eaten. It''s hard to accept grace. With the little white rabbit, the chickens, ducks, geese, and little donkeys in the yard can finally breathe, standing far away, watching the interaction between Xiaotangtang and the little white rabbit. Gu Tingwei found a few wooden boards in the yard and knocked them while Xiao Tangtang was feeding the rabbits. He made a simple wooden box, covered it with hay, and made a comfortable rabbit nest. Tangtang likes it very much. When Gu Ting was not ready, he put the rabbit in, and then squatted by the rabbit''s nest, talking to the rabbit whisperingly, it was very funny. Before Yu Jiaojiao came back, Gu Ting hadn''t opened the suitcase, put out the daily necessities of the two in an orderly manner, and put them in different categories, so that Yu Jiaojiao didn''t have to do it. Before Gu Ting finished his work, Tangtang had also experienced the freshness of raising rabbits. He approached his little head curiously and asked Gu Tingwei, "Brother Tingwei, what are you looking at?" During the three-day program recording time, Gu Ting did not bring three books. I had already watched more than half of it on the plane that came. When he was just sorting it out, he subconsciously turned it over. Then he started to look at it before and saw Tangtangs little head poking over and suggested: "Tangtang, Brother Wei tells you a story, OK?" tell a story? ? No way! Slipped away! The little guy twisted his fleshy body and wanted to escape. Gu Tingwei held him up and hugged him. Gu Tingwei looked at his book, and his eyes lit up with excitement: "This story is very funny. My brother is reading it and telling Tangtang..." Tangtang has no love.JPG There are only two hard stools in the room. Gu Ting did not simply hug Tangtang onto the bed and let Tangtang sit in his arms. With his arms around the little guy, he placed the book in front of the two of them and pointed to the illustration above: "Tangtang sees this is what?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 350： Tangtang will know later! Tangtang knew that it was a huge ship. It''s just that the look is not like the smoking modern ship that Tangtang has seen in the past two years. It''s like the wooden ship she saw when she was born. On the seabed where she lives, there are many such wooden ships sunk... There are many glittering things and colorful beads inside. The father and mother did not like her going to the shipwreck to play. But her little friends often go to the shipwreck to pick up some colorful beads back and decorate them in the coral caves they played when they played house. Thinking, Tangtang took the chubby hand and pointed on Gu Tingwei''s book: "Ship~~~DaShi~~" Gu Ting did not smile: "Right, this is a boat, which can travel on the vast ocean and go to any place in the world." When he heard the word "ocean", Tangtang suddenly became a little nervous. Sitting on the bed, the two unfolded fleshy legs of lotus root moved, and the pink and tender toes hooked. Gu Ting did not smile: "Have you heard of Columbus?" Tangtang: "??" Before turning to the first page of the book, Gu Ting pointed to Columbuss Xiao and thought: Its him, a famous navigator, of course... also a colonial predator. Tangtang looked down at the portrait on the book and shook his head. The book Gu Tingwei held was actually a legendary story about a navigator and some sea adventures. In order to clarify the old big nautical chart that Gu Yuanzheng brought back to him, Gu Tingwei is now making up for this knowledge. Tangtang asked Gu Tingwei ignorantly: "Brother, what is a colonial predator?" Gu Ting did not think for a while, and briefly explained to Tangtang, "For example, Tangtang lives in a small remote fishing village and leads a peaceful and happy life. Suddenly one day someone broke in and grabbed your flesh. , Took your rabbit, and you want to give him meat every day from now on. This person is called a colonial predator." Tangtang frowned and pointed at the person in the book: "Bad guy!!" It turns out that this person, just what the father said, is driving the boat to look for their mermaid tribe, the bad guys who want to catch them! Gu Tingwei smiled, "Is Tangtang afraid of him?" Tangtang pouted her mouth and lifted her chubby arm, "Tangtang is not afraid!" "Well, Tangtang is not afraid!" Gu Ting was not amused by Tangtang, squeezed her little nose, and reached out to wrap her in his arms: "Don''t be afraid of Tangtang! Because Ting Wei will protect you and won''t let you be bullied by these bad guys!" Tangtang looked up at Gu Tingwei curiously, "Why?" The father and queen and mother often said this in her ears. Tangtang knew that because she was their daughter, they loved her. Brother Mo Heng would also tell Tangtang that he would protect her. Tangtang knew that it was because Brother Mo Heng liked her very much. Why is Ting Wei brother? Because Big Brother Ting Wei is like Big Brother Mo Heng, do you like her? Looking at Tangtang''s simple and curious face, Gu Tingwei''s ears suddenly turned red, and he coughed dryly, don''t open his eyes: "Tangtang will know later!" Why didn''t you say that because you liked her? ? Tangtang pouted dissatisfiedly, and prolonged the tone: "Oh~~~~~" But he still didn''t give up and asked, "Will Tingwei also protect Sister Xiaoxuan, Yu Hao and Kaikai?" Gu Tingwei: "..." The little guy tilted his head, "Could it?" Gu Tingwei nodded slowly. Yes yes! But that... can it be the same? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 351： Its really better than people, so angry Tangtang heard Gu Ting''s heartbeat accidentally leaked, and blinked his eyes: Is there a different kind of protection? She scratched her head: Sure enough, the words and expressions of human beings are broad and profound! She is a mermaid who has never gone to school and relies on her clever little brain to teach herself. She has a long way to learn in the future! It''s a pity... Tangtang wasn''t very interested in the story of Columbus, opened her small mouth and yawned. After a while, she fell asleep on Gu Tingwei''s lap. When Mo Heng and Yu Jiaojiao came back, they saw the soft little Tangtang, curled up like a cat, with a fleshy body, lying in Gu Tingwei''s arms, sleeping soundly. Without waiting for the two to speak, Gu Ting did not close the book, and made a silent gesture to them, then gently put the book down, pulled the quilt over, and covered Tangtang. Yu Xiaoxuan nodded. Xinjiang has long hours of sunshine. It''s dark until about 11 o''clock in the evening, and dinner is also late. Tangtang fell asleep, just in time for the dinner arranged by the show crew. Dinner is still arranged in the courtyard of Grandpa Gaoshou''s house. Mo Heng and Tangtang were near the water platform. Yu Jianrong walked with the two children in sweat. When he saw Mo Heng, he frantically complained that he was deceived by the clue picture. I thought it was a luxury house, but I knew the hardships when I lived in. No, at night, Moheng and the others have to finish eating, taking a shower, and going to the bathroom before they can go back to sleep. Otherwise, there is not even a toilet or bathroom. Yu Jianrong originally thought he was miserable, but after hearing Mo Heng describe the situation of Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun, he suddenly felt that he was living well. More than ever, it is Mo Heng and the others, who live the best. Speaking of it, they lived in Stone House last issue, and they were treated with the hospitality of Stone and Stone Mother, and they lived very comfortably. Tsk tsk... It''s really better than people, so angry! While talking, Huang Xinyan walked in with Xie Yaoyao. In this short time, Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao changed into new clothes and new looks, and walked into the courtyard like a catwalk. The photographers were very witty, and collectively focused the camera on the mother and daughter. The last time the luggage was sent away by the director, this time...the clothes and looks Huang Xinyan prepared finally came in handy. Otherwise, people rely on clothes and horses on saddles. Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao''s dress like this is indeed much more eye-catching than the casually dressed Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun. However, after the disturbance in the vineyard today, Huang Xinyan did not dare to go up and provoke the two, and took Xie Yaoyao around a large circle and sat on Yu Jianrong''s side. There was also Mo Heng in the middle, who looked at each other with Yu Jiaojiao and the others, and ignored each other. Everyone is here, and everyone eats lively. Although it was seven or eight o''clock in the evening, it still looked the same as during the day. Yu Jianrong ate with emotion: "It doesn''t feel like having dinner at all, it''s like having lunch." Yu Xiaoxuan asked Yu Jianrong curiously: "Dad, will it be dark here?" Yu Jianrong: "Of course it will be dark when it gets dark. It will be darker than our Yuncheng. When you sleep, it will be dark." Yu Xiaoxuan nodded. She has been walking around with Yu Jianrong. In fact, she was already tired. She innocently said to Yu Jianrong, "Dad, then after we have eaten, we will go back to sleep. It''s getting dark..." Yu Jianrong laughed, and took the food and fed it to Yu Xiaoxuan''s mouth: "Baby are you tired?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 352： To be the big sister of the fish pond Mo Heng asked, "Xiao Xuan, do you want to stay here later and sleep with sister Tangtang?" Yu Xiaoxuan thought about it, but she was reluctant to leave her father. She hesitated, Tangtang leaned over her round little head, "Sister Xiaoxuan, I will protect you!" Yu Xiaoxuan: "???" Tangtang didn''t answer Yu Xiaoxuan''s question, grabbed the table and stood up, reaching for her neck and saying to Yu Hao, "Brother Yu Hao, I will also protect you!" Sitting on the opposite side, Yu Hao, who was obediently picking up food by himself, looked up at Tangtang curiously: "??" Yu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry when a little milk bag who was a few years younger than himself shouted to protect him. And Tangtang, after declaring that he would protect Yu Hao, turned around and faced Huo Zekai, who was sitting diagonally across the door: "Brother Kaikai, I will protect you too!" Huo Zekai, who was being fed by Mo Yun, said very stubbornly: "I am very powerful, so I don''t need the protection of girls!" After finishing speaking, in order to show that she was good, she grabbed the spoon from Mo Yun and took the initiative to eat by herself. Mo Yun was really grateful, and she was very pleased to see Huo Zekai, who was struggling to eat. But why did the little guy suddenly want to protect his brother and sister? Mo Heng took a bite of fried rice into the lively Tangtang''s mouth and asked her, "Tangtang, why do you protect your brothers and sisters?" Tangtang grabbed the table and moved around, and answered naturally, "Because I like them!" Mom and Dad love her and want to protect her. Brother Mo Heng likes her and wants to protect her! Tangtang also likes Sister Xiaoxuan, brother Yu Hao and Huo Zekai, so they should protect them! This is what she learned from Gu Tingwei in the afternoon! It''s a pity... She protected for a whole circle, and she was about to become the big sister of the fish pond, but she forgot to declare that she wanted to protect Gu Tingwei. Therefore, Gu Tingwei twitched the corners of his mouth, and it itched a little guy who ignored him and protected him with a big deal. Thinking about it, Gu Ting did not push the plate of fried vegetables in front of him and pushed it in front of Mo Heng: "Brother Mo Heng, the weather here is dry and easy to constipate. Let Tangtang eat more vegetables!" Mo Heng smiled and picked up the dish: "It''s still thoughtful that Ting didn''t expect." Tangtang loves to eat meat, and this is a place rich in mutton. Mo Heng didn''t pay attention to it for a while, so he let Tangtang eat a lot of meat, just to let her eat a la carte quickly to save constipation. Tangtang: "..." After dinner, a few children ran around in the yard, chatting and playing, which attracted the children in the village. Although everyone''s language is not fluent, the chickens and the ducks speak, but they can play together in a short while, it is really lively. When the sky darkened and everyone was tired, they scattered from the house of the old grandfather. Before going back, Yu Jianrong took the water pipe in the yard and gave Yu Hao a cold shower. Yu Hao is sturdy, standing under the faucet in small pants, originally didn''t think anything... As a result, two little girls, Xiaoxuan and Tangtang, ran over and watched around him. Yu Hao had to shyly urge Yu Jianrong to hurry up, wipe it clean, put on his clothes, and quickly slipped away. For Xiaoxuan, Yu Jianrong is much more normal. I borrowed a wooden basin from the hosts house and poured warm water in. Seeing that the tub was quite big, Yu Jianrong also asked Mo Heng if he wanted to throw Tangtang in to wash it together, but Mo Heng refused. Yu Jianrong originally thought that his daughter was well-raised, but he did not expect Mo Heng to be much more delicate than him. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 353： Play or the show team will play! Recording a program, bathing, changing clothes, etc., must be done only after turning the camera back, absolutely protecting Xiao Tangtang''s privacy. Yu Jianrong reflected on it for a while and felt that he would have to do the same next time. Otherwise, when Yu Xiaoxuan grows up, she will have to blame him when she looks back at these shows. Yu Jianrong washed Yu Xiaoxuan, and after cleaning up, he took a pair of children and embarked on the return journey with difficulty. Mo Heng was in the room, covering the camera, and gave Tangtang a bath. The two changed their pajamas and lay in bed to rest, waiting to fall asleep. As a result, when Tangtang fell asleep and he was a little confused, Xiao Cai came over and knocked on the door and handed him a mission card. The program group is too frantic! It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening now! There are still tasks? Mo Heng opened it and saw the words on the task card: [Parents have worked hard today, but there is one last task to be completed! Please send your children to the guests of today''s group within the specified time, and let the children spend the night with the "new parents"! Mo Heng:! ! ! The show crew is not crazy! When the children were asleep, they were to be separated from their parents. What if the children wake up and find themselves in a completely unfamiliar place, and they still lose their sense of insecurity and cry into tears? After all, everyone can lie down and rest comfortably... Why bother? Trouble! It''s too messy! At first glance, it is the bad idea that the bald director came up with! Seeing Mo Heng holding the task card lingering, Xiao Cai reminded helplessly: "There is only half an hour~~~ If the task cannot be completed within half an hour, there will be no breakfast tomorrow morning!" Mo Heng: "..." He looked at the task card again, and he saw a line of small characters written on the side of the task card, which was the punishment for the failure of the task. The program group is afraid it is not the devil! Fortunately, Tangtang teamed up with Yu Jiaojiao today. Presumably, even if Tangtang wakes up in the middle of the night and finds herself sleeping with Yu Jiaojiao, she will not cry in panic. He should hurry up to send the child over, and just by the way, he took Gu Tingwei back. He couldn''t wait for Yu Jiaojiao to send Gu Tingwei over and then pick Tangtang over again. He is more suitable for physical work. Thinking about it, Mo Heng packed a few of Tangtang''s daily necessities, picked up the little guy, and went straight to Yu Jiaojiao''s little yard. As soon as Mo Heng walked in with Tangtang in his arms, the little donkey tied to the next door screamed in horror. Yu Jiaojiao was not asleep yet, she heard the voice and got up to open the door, and unexpectedly saw Mo Heng. "What''s the matter?" Yu Jiaojiao still considered Tangtang sick and feverish. It seems that Sister Ling hasn''t sent the task card yet. Mo Heng handed out his mission card to Yu Jiaojiao to see. After reading it, Yu Jiaojiao fell silent. Play or the show team will play! She took Tangtang from Mo Heng''s arms, "Ting hasn''t slept yet, I''ll call him~" Gu Ting did not sit at the simple desk and read a book, heard the voice, and stood up. Seeing Yu Jiaojiao walking in holding Tangtang, she beamed her brows: "Mummy, will Tangtang sleep with us tonight?" Yu Jiaojiao said the reality without mercy: "You want to be beautiful! It''s Mommy sleeping with Tangtang, you are going to sleep with Brother Mo Heng." Gu Tingwei: "..." He struggled, "Can I not go?" Mo Heng handed over the task card: "If you don''t go, even if the task fails, there will be no breakfast tomorrow morning." Gu Tingwei: "..." It''s nothing if you don''t eat a breakfast. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 354： Isnt he important to Tangtang? But... if he insists on coming down, he seems to be a little... cheeky. I''m afraid it''s not Mo Heng who will have to watch out for him in the future. For a while, the wind was calm. Gu Tingwei will not lose big because of small. He stuffed the book into his schoolbag: "Brother Mo Heng, I will follow you now." Mo Heng nodded, put down Tangtang''s things, and told Yu Jiaojiao about Tangtang''s habits. At the end, I specifically urged: "Teacher Yu, I have a ruthless please." Yu Jiaojiao: "You said~" "For things like brushing your teeth and washing your face, I hope you can wait for me to come..." Mo Heng also said: "When you have water, be careful not to let Tangtang overturn the cup." Yu Jiaojiao has a big-hearted character, only that it is Mo Heng''s habit of taking care of Tangtang, and laughed at him: "I didn''t expect you, a young boy, to take care of the child, more meticulous than my mother. Learn from you!" After a pause, he calmed Mo Heng: "Don''t worry, I will be careful and careful! I will definitely not make Tangtang uncomfortable." This raising a daughter is really different from raising a son! Yu Jiaojiao is usually not with Gu Ting, so how can I think about this? It''s like going out to shoot here, basically because Gu Ting didn''t take care of her, and it was not her turn to worry. Thinking about it this way, it seems that there is no fun in being a mother. Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t help but jump for joy when she glanced at the sweet little milk bag in her arms. Although this program group is tossing people, it is a rare experience for her! Otherwise, how would Mo Heng give her a little milk bag! Yu Jiaojiao was really excited when she thought of sleeping with Tangtang tonight. The wish of raising a daughter can finally be realized one night in advance. Thinking about it this way, when I look at Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei, Yu Jiaojiao can''t wait, she''s just blasting people: "It''s getting late, you guys should go back, I''m going to sleep with Tangtang." Mo Heng: "..." Gu Tingwei: "..." Two boys, one big and one small, reluctantly left the courtyard. On the way back, the two clasped their heads together, looking very lonely. Mo Heng: "Ting Wei, you said Tangtang wakes up in the middle of the night, will you look for me?" Gu Ting did not hesitate for a moment: "...no." Mo Heng thought that Gu Ting would not say "Yes." He raised his head disappointed at the moment, his voice a little excited: "Why not?" Isn''t he important to Tangtang? Gu Tingwei told the truth: "If no one wakes her up, Tangtang should be able to sleep until dawn." Mo Heng: "..." It turned out to be this "no." Mo Heng finally felt better in his heart, and suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Tingwei in surprise: "How do you know that Tangtang will sleep until dawn?" It seems that it is not Mo Heng who accompanies Tangtang to sleep every day, but Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingwei tickled the corner of his mouth, "I guessed it casually!" Mo Heng: "..." Gu Ting did not deliberately pretend to be a child and ask Mo Heng: "Brother Mo Heng, am I wrong?" Mo Heng twitched his mouth, "No, you guessed it well." You deserve it! Gu Tingwei, a genius boy. There is nothing to hide from his sharp eyes. Mo Heng sighed long. He suddenly looked forward to Tangtang waking up in the middle of the night, and found that he was not by his side, and then cried... Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t calm the children''s emotions, so she asked the editor to ask for help. He descended in front of Xiao Tangtang like a god, and the little guy stopped crying. It''s a pity...All of these fantasies collapsed in front of Tangtang''s high-quality sleep. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 355： Its clear to bully! Tangtang slept well, and could sleep till dawn all night. This is the advantage of Mo Heng''s pride when he thinks about it. Now... it has become Mo Heng''s pain point! This is really... things are impermanent! However, Mo Heng suddenly remembered, "If we follow this arrangement, wouldn''t Xie Yaoyao go to sleep with Dayun on the rooftop?" However, this is not the case. Huang Xinyan heard that she was going to change her child. Her daughter had to go to sleep with Mo Yun on the roofless roof, so she decided to give up the task. As a result, neither Mo Yun nor Yu Jianrong could complete the task. The three groups of guests remain unchanged. The next morning, only Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao did not have breakfast. Xie Yaoyao slept ignorantly and sat up, listening to the choreographer said that only when they had no breakfast, she looked at Huang Xinyan disappointedly. The decision was made by Huang Xinyan. She knew early in the morning that there was no breakfast, but she had doubts about the arrangement of the program group. None of the three have completed the task, so why is it that she and Xie Yaoyao have no breakfast? The choreographer explained with a smiling face: "Because Dayun and Teacher Yu are willing to complete the task, it''s not because you didn''t accept it, it was not completed! So it stands to reason that they are not affected." Huang Xinyan: "..." She can see it. The program team made it clear to bully! The bald director also said that he was classmates with Xie Jiang and would take care of their mother and child. As a result... Looking back, Huang Xinyan had to ask Xie Jiang carefully to see if the two of them were in school before, if they really had a good relationship. I''m afraid it''s not a good match! Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao are hungry here. As soon as Yu Jiaojiao opened the door early in the morning, the choreographer delivered a nutritious breakfast. After Yu Jiaojiao opened the door, the choreographer made a silent gesture and pointed to the small arch on the bed. Sister Ling took a look and saw that Tangtang was still sleeping with her little butt, and then tiptoedly put down the breakfast, and whispered to remind Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, you are going to do the task later, you eat quickly, otherwise there will be no time. ." Yu Jiaojiao is a little worried, the little guy is sleeping soundly, where is she willing to call! At this moment, there were voices from the yard. Yu Jiaojiao took a look, and Mo Heng took Gu Tingwei into the door with breakfast. Yu Jiaojiao was surprised: "Are you so early?" Gu Tingwei said, "Mummy, let''s come over to eat breakfast with you." Yu Jiaojiao: Let''s eat breakfast with Tangtang! Mo Heng smiled and asked, "Did Teacher Yu slept well last night? Did Tangtang trouble you?" Yu Jiaojiao shook her head quickly: "Of course not, the little guy slept soundly, and hasn''t woken up yet~~" Just after speaking, Sister Ling was very excited and shouted: "Come and see, Tangtang is still smiling when she is asleep, she is like a little angel~~~" It''s no wonder that Mo Heng had been surprised, Gu Ting didn''t put down the breakfast, and went in and watched. Sister Ling sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Xiao Tangtang on the bed, her face full of maternal glory. After Gu Ting didn''t get over, she smiled and pointed at Gu Tingwei, and whispered: "The little guy is still laughing~~" I don''t know what kind of dreams I had. The little face that slept with puffs showed an innocent smile, and occasionally laughed out loud, making Ling Ling and Gu Tingwei laugh. Yu Jiaojiao asked Mo Heng, "Do you want Tangtang to get up?" Such a little angel, who is willing to wake up! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 356： Became his "sleeping pill" Mo Heng smiled: "Teacher Yu, please wash up first, I''ll call her." As he said, he strode in, and pinched Tangtang''s little nose in the curious onlookers of Sister Ling and Gu Ting. Sister Ling: "..." Gu Tingwei: "..." What special way does Mo Heng have to wake up? It''s so simple and rude! The little guy was originally lying on the bed. Mo Heng pinched his nose and felt uncomfortable. He rolled a half circle and lay flat on the bed. Because he couldn''t adapt for a while, his arms, calves and legs were still cocked... Like a small animal that just broke its shell, Tangtang opened his dim eyes and found three enlarged faces in front of him. Before he could see clearly, the little guy closed his eyes sleepily again. Even though he was still asleep, Mo Heng squeezed her little nose again. "Hey~~~~" Tangtang chuckled, struggling hard to open her eyes, this time... she opened her apricot eyes curiously. I didn''t read it wrong just now~ There are really three enlarged faces in front of me. While curiously playing with the three of them, Yu Jiaojiao came over. Huh? ? In the early morning, why besides Mo Heng, there are Ling sister, Gu Tingwei and Yu Jiaojiao? Tangtang subconsciously held his small fleshy leg, bit Chubby''s hand, tilted his head, and looked at everyone curiously. Yu Guangli, she was not lying in the room of Grandpa Gaoshou''s house, but the dilapidated utility room that Gu Tingwei and the others lived in without windows. She clearly remembered that she slept at Grandpa Master''s house! Mo Heng grabbed Tangtang''s little hand to save the little guy from keeping her mouth in her mouth, and pulled her out of the bed to sit up, "Tangtang is awake? Get up for breakfast." When he heard that he was about to eat breakfast, Tangtang sat up positively, and couldn''t help but ask his doubts: "Brother, why am I sleeping on Brother Tingwei''s bed?" Mo Heng smiled: "Because after Tangtang fell asleep, my brother completed a task assigned by the program team and helped Tangtang win today''s breakfast!" Mo Heng asked Gu Ting not to explain his mission last night. After listening, the little guy looked incredible. No wonder she fell asleep last night, with a warm and fragrant feeling of returning to the bottom of the sea and sleeping with her mother. It turned out that it was for this reason! Seeing the little guy''s ignorant face, Mo Heng stretched out his hand and squeezed the little guy''s soft face: "Do you like sleeping with Aunt Yu?" Tangtang nodded honestly, "Like~~~" She specifically explained: "Aunt Yu Xiangxiang, Tangtang likes it." The corners of Mo Heng''s mouth twitched. Although he could understand Tangtang''s liking for Yu Jiaojiao, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit sour in his heart. After washing her face, Yu Jiaojiao, who came in to wipe her face, was very happy to hear that, and actively proposed: "Then Tangtang should come over to sleep with Auntie tonight! Auntie likes Baby Tangtang~~" When Mo Heng heard this, he quickly asked Sister Ling: "Sister Ling, did the program group ask for another child tonight?" Sister Ling: "That doesn''t seem to be the case." Without Tangtang, I could not fall asleep over and over all night. Today, Mo Heng, whose dark circles are especially heavy, said, "Then Tangtang should sleep with me~~" Yu Jiaojiao joked: "Mo Heng, you still don''t believe me, do you think I brought Tangtang well~" Mo Heng smiled bitterly: "That''s not true! Main Tangtang is not there, my heart is hanging all night, and I can''t sleep well..." Feeling Tangtang became his "sleeping pill" for an adult. When Mo Heng said it by himself, he felt it was incredible! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 357： "Eat Botan" Special Yu Jiaojiao laughed: "I can see it~~~" She looked at Mo Heng''s dark circles and shook her head helplessly: "I''m just kidding, don''t be afraid." Mo Heng smiled and stroked the back of his head. Taking advantage of Yu Jiaojiao''s skin care and makeup efforts, Mo Heng changed Tangtang''s clothes. After urging Tangtang to wash his face and brush his teeth, he saw that Gu Tingwei had already set up tables and chairs in the yard, with breakfast on the table. "Brother Mo Heng, I guess Tangtang wanted to eat breakfast in the yard more, so he moved everything out." Gu Ting did not explain. Gu Tingwei is the one who knows Tangtang. Mo Heng came out with one hand on Tangtang, and put the little guy on the small chair: "Tangtang, thank you, Brother Ting Wei, Brother Ting Wei is so thoughtful!" Tangtang and Gu Tingwei sat face to face and thanked Gu Tingwei sweetly. Because Tangtang didn''t wake up, the roosters in the yard didn''t dare to crow on time today. Only then did they flap their wings and jumped onto the chicken coop. The majestic "Woo-oh-oh-oh" raised his neck with high spirits, and screamed a few times. Tangtang grabbed a bun in his hand, just about to bite it on, and heard the rooster crowing, giggling, learning from other people''s "wow" twice. Who knows what she called, the chickens, ducks and geese in the yard, including the little donkey, all screamed. For a while, it was really lively. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, broke a small piece of bun and stuffed it into Tangtang''s mouth, "Alright, eat quickly." The little guy woke up early in the morning and had a good appetite. He ate a big meat bun, a hard-boiled egg, a cooked corn, ten grapes, three little white apricots, and a big cup of hot soy milk before slipping off. The stool went to play with the little white rabbit. Photographer Xiong Da loves to take pictures of Xiaotangtang for food. He always feels that no matter what it is, only when it is in Xiaotangtang''s mouth can they exert their greatest value. The same food that Xiaotangtang eats and others eat are basically two concepts. He used to film food shows, so he used a lot of techniques in food shows to film Tangtang eating. There was a good relationship later, I spit to him in the middle of the night yesterday, saying that he had almost photographed the little guy as a blogger. In the later period, I had to work overtime for several nights in a row, and I couldnt bear to order a takeout. In just one week, I gained five or six catties... If this continues, she won''t have to see people again when the show is over. Xiong Da thought, and touched his nose. He didn''t mean it, but who made Xiao Tangtang eat so delicious and cute! Xiong Da would not have thought that when the show was officially launched, all these shots he had taken would be cut out to synthesize a brand new video called "Eat and Broadcast Tangtang" special. And he has also become the most praised photographer in video barrage and social networking sites, shouting to add chicken legs to him. The title of Xiong Da has become louder in variety shows ever since. After breakfast, the guests were gathered in a clearing in the village to do a task. In the scorching summer, the program team prepared a cool game with great conscience. Five groups of guests were randomly divided into two groups, holding small water basins, and passing the water in the basin in turn. When it reaches the last child, the child should pour the remaining water into a transparent water tank with graduations. Which group of tanks has more water in the end wins. The team that loses the game must be responsible for making lunch at noon and also contracting the heavy task of washing dishes. The winning group only needs to enjoy the fruits of victory. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 358： Pick up the show There are a total of five groups of guests, eleven people, the number of people is not easy to distribute, so I invited a child from the village to come over, divided into two groups of six. Mo Heng, Tangtang, Huang Xinyan, Huo Zekai, Xie Yaoyao and the children in the village are a group. The others are a group. In order to make the game challenging, the distance between every two players should be kept at about two meters. This means that no matter whether it is an adult or a child, there is no way to pour water directly into the other''s basin, only by splashing Moreover, the rules of the game also stipulate that children must stand guard for the first and last shots. In view of Tangtang''s special situation, Mo Heng subconsciously arranged Tangtang for the first shot. In this way, you only need to splash the water out, and you don''t have to worry about someone splashing water on Tangtang and accidentally revealing Tangtang''s identity. Before the game started, Mo Heng''s arrangement was strongly opposed by Huang Xinyan. "The position of the first rod should be Yaoyao." Huang Xinyan said plausibly: "If you want to win the game, the first rod must be steady, otherwise the water will be splashed on the first rod. How can I play later?" Xie Yaoyao is the oldest of the children and the one who understands the rules of the game best. With her in the first bar, their team has a better chance of victory. Huang Xinyan is single-minded to win, and she doesn''t care about Mo Heng''s consideration for putting Tangtang first. Even though Mo Heng was embarrassed to explain to her, Tangtang was not convenient to stand in other positions, and Huang Xinyan stubbornly insisted on her point of view. There was a stalemate for a long time, but Mo Heng couldn''t solve it, so he called the director. The program group had signed an agreement with Mo Heng. Mo Heng originally had the right to refuse to participate in any water-related game tasks. So the director now has only two choices: First, change the game. Second, persuade Huang Xinyan to let Tangtang stand in the first bar. Is this still necessary? Whenever the director has no problem, he will choose the second option. Therefore, the director went to Huang Xinyan to coordinate. When Huang Xinyan saw that Mo Heng unexpectedly dispatched the director to coordinate because of this kind of thing, it suddenly exploded. Yesterday, Yu Jiaojiao slapped her because of Dayun''s affairs! Today, Mo Heng moved to the director to put pressure on her because of the disagreement with her in the game? Okay! This is really...Anyone can ride on her head and dominate her! Does she really think Huang Xinyan is a clay figure? Is it bully? Huang Xinyan took Xie Yaoyao aside and sat down in the shade of the tree and said, "I didn''t eat anything in the morning with Yaoyao. This will cause low blood sugar and dizziness. You can''t do the task. Find someone else to complete it!" This is stubbornly choosing to stop recording the show, and I get frustrated with the show crew. Huang Xinyans director hurriedly came up to persuade her, but her eyes were red when Huang Xinyan ran into her. Yu Jianrong and his team are discussing game strategies, and the discussions are in full swing. They turned around abruptly, saw the situation next door, and asked Mo Heng curiously: "What''s the matter? How can Teacher Huang take Yaoyao to sit under the shade Are you ready?" Mo Heng explained the dispute between the two. Yu Jianrong slapped Mo Heng and smiled: "I think it''s something big! I''ll change with you, I will go to your team with Yu Hao, and you and Tangtang will come over. So Yaoyao and Tangtang, One side is the first, isn''t it solved?" Mo Heng didn''t want to embarrass the program team. Since Yu Jianrong was willing to change, he took Tangtang and switched to Yu Jianrong and his team. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 359： Sister Tangtang, Im ready~~ Yu Jianrong said, he invited Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao back. Before the game, Huang Xinyan ridiculed yin and yang: "I''ll just watch, you put a three-year-old baby in the first bar, can you beat us!" Yu Jianrong quickly acted as a peacemaker: "It''s just a game, don''t take it too seriously." Ignoring Huang Xinyan''s sarcasm, Mo Heng squatted down, took Tangtang''s little hand, and carefully explained the rules to her. Finally, he asked her, "Tangtang, what are you going to do later, do you understand?" Tangtang nodded. "Then tell it to brother again." Tangtang pointed to the bucket prepared by the program team, "Pour water into brother''s basin, not spill it out." Mo Heng smiled and rubbed Tangtang''s little head. At a distance of two meters, with the arm strength of a three-year-old child, how could it not spill out? Mo Heng: "It doesn''t matter if you spill it out, my brother will find a way to pick it up." The bald director gave a whistle and the game started. Mo Heng handed Tangtang a small pink water basin, and saw the little guy holding the water basin in both hands, staggering to the front bucket, slowly scooping a basin of water. When the group of Xie Yaoyao next door had already poured water on Huang Xinyan, she stood up with her short legs, carefully holding the basin, and walked to the small red flag that symbolized her position, facing the water in the basin, gurgling like a warning After a few sentences, I yelled: "Brother Mo Heng, then~~~" Mo Heng had thought about it a long time ago. He has a flexible posture and quick response. As long as Tangtangs water splashes out, he will be treated as catching the ball. He must try his best to catch the water and never let Huang Xinyan laugh at Xiaotangtang. opportunity. He posed and got ready, but saw Tangtang splashing the small powder bowl with both hands. The water droplets that should have splashed out were actually like a water bridge, and wanted him to fly over Mo Heng didn''t have time to think about it, stretched out the basin, and easily caught it. At a distance of two meters, the water barely leaked out. Mo Heng was stunned. Turning around and splashing water on Gu Tingwei behind him. However, he and Gu Tingwei hit this, and some water spilled out. Next, Gu Ting did not pass the water to Yu Jiaojiao, Yu Jiaojiao passed it to Mo Yun, and Mo Yun passed the last shot to Yu Xiaoxuan. The water on the opposite side also reached the last hit Yu Hao. Yu Hao looked down at the water in his basin, and it passed along the way, almost nothing left. And in Xiaoxuan''s pot, there is obviously a small half pot! How is this going? It didn''t mean that Hao wanted to understand, but Yu Xiaoxuan happily rushed to the transparent pool with graduations. I don''t know what I tripped under my feet, I fell a dog to eat shit, the small basin in my hand was overturned, and the half basin of water was gone. Yu Hao, who was next to him, froze in place, not knowing whether to continue the task or to help his sister. Huang Xinyan looked at it and shouted happily: "Yu Hao, what are you doing in a daze? Pour water!" Yu Jianrong felt sorry for his daughter and shouted far away: "Little Xuan, get up by yourself." Yu Xiaoxuan got up from the ground, she didn''t care about it, she cried out for pain, first noticed the water she had spilled, she cried out, "Brother Mo Heng, there is no water in the basin~~" Mo Heng trot over and helped her pick up the basin. "It doesn''t matter, this is the first round. The time is not up, we can continue to pass." Yu Xiaoxuan nodded obediently, patted the ash on her knees with her hand, took the small basin that Mo Heng handed over, and shouted with great momentum, "Sister Tangtang, Im ready. ~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 360： A flexible water dragon The first Tangtang heard it, turned around holding a small basin, and scooped up a basin of water. Mo Heng is already in place. Tangtang''s water was poured over. This time, Tangtang''s water was poured over, not like a rigid water bridge, especially like a flexible water dragon. He held the basin, and the water column got in by itself and fell into his basin with a clatter. Mo Heng: "..." Seeing his brother staring at the water in his basin in a daze, Tangtang urged him anxiously: "Brother Mo Heng, quickly pass it~~" Only then did Mo Heng suddenly come back to his senses, turning around and passing the water to Gu Tingwei. He stared at the water in the basin and found that the water had entered his basin. It was just ordinary water. It was not a "water bridge" or "water dragon" at all... That was... a strange phenomenon that only happened in Tangtang. This time, the water reached Yu Xiaoxuan. She was more careful and didn''t rush to run, so she walked to the transparent bucket slowly and poured the water all over. Although it was one round behind, the water in the bucket was twice as high as the next door. The next door looked at the situation and panicked. They speeded up the delivery, and pots of water poured out, but unfortunately, there was always only a little splash that could be caught. They passed it over and over again diligently. Finally, it was not as slow as Mo Heng and the others passed it slowly. In the end, Yu Jianrong was so tired that he sat on the ground and put the basin down: "It won''t work, it won''t work. Although our transmission is fast, the efficiency is too low." Their faces and feet were all wet. I dont know, I thought they were celebrating the Songkran Festival! On the other hand, Mo Heng and the others, their clothes were still dry, and they were not wet at all. Everyone is very relaxed, with a smile on their faces for enjoying the game... It''s the opposite of their thankless style. The bald director gave a whistle and ended the game. "Let''s see how the two teams are going." In the transparent bucket, the results are simply too obvious. Mo Heng and his team won easily with a high water mark. The director was delighted to see the result of this game, holding Mo Heng''s hand: "Team Mo Heng won." Huang Xinyan couldn''t believe it, she walked to the transparent bucket, looked and looked at it, she wondered whether the program group secretly helped Moheng and the others inject water while she was not paying attention, otherwise... how could they win so much! Yu Jianrong watched Huang Xinyan turn around the transparent bucket and smiled: "Teacher Huang, do you regret it? If you don''t trade with us, you will win..." Huang Xinyan: "..." When she turned her head, she happened to see Yu Jiaojiao and Dayun, praising Tangtang for a while, and Yu Xiaoxuan was also jumping around, very happy. Xie Yaoyao came over and shook Huang Xinyan''s hand: "Mommy, I''m so hungry..." Huang Xinyan shook off Xie Yaoyao''s hand, "You know you are hungry! Look at people, then look at you, why are you worse than a three-year-old child?" Xie Yaoyao was stunned. She looked at Huang Xinyan who was fierce and vented all her anger on her body, her eyes flushed: "Mommy, you only like Tangtang, don''t you like me?" Huang Xinyan: "..." She hates that little girl is too late! Thinking about it, Huang Xinyan poked Xie Yaoyao''s forehead: "If you give me a bit of anger, will I like others?" Xie Yaoyao pursed her lips, tears bursting into her heart. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 361： The mermaid can talk to water Yu Jianrong saw Xie Yaoyao crying with tears on her face, curiously comforted: "What''s wrong with this? Just play a game, you won''t cry if you lose!" Yu Jianrong asked Yu Hao to bring a pack of tissues over to wipe Xie Yaoyao''s tears, and then called Yu Xiaoxuan to comfort Xie Yaoyao. Watching the children kindly surround him to comfort Xie Yaoyao. Mo Heng took Tangtang aside and asked her: "Tangtang, what did you say to the water in the small basin?" Tangtang thought no one had noticed it, but he was caught by Mo Heng. She hooked Mo Heng and motioned for Mo Heng to come over. Mo Heng bent over and put his ear to Tangtang. Tangtang stood on tiptoe, covered her mouth with her hands, and whispered to Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng, I secretly tell you that we, the mermaid, can talk to water~~~" Mo Heng: "!!!" After being shocked, Mo Heng asked as calmly as possible: "So just now, you were talking to the water, so you don''t want it to spill out?" Tangtang nodded, "Because I don''t want my brother to take the hard work, so I discussed it with Shui Shui and let it go to my brother''s small basin~~~" The little guy said naively. Mo Heng was very pleased, but worried that something like this would be noticed by others next time, so he rubbed the little guys head: "Tangtang is really good, but Tangtang has to protect himself. You cant talk to them often. Speak, do you know?" Tangtang nodded his head. She did not dare to talk to Shui easily. Because the water and the ocean are so easily connected. It is easy for the father and queen and mother in the ocean to notice her existence. If Huang Xinyan hadn''t deliberately embarrassed Mo Heng, she wouldn''t have come to seek help from the Shui Shui Shui Shui to fight for Mo Heng! Now, Huang Xinyan must be angry. Humph! Tangtang''s little devil akimbo his hips, pouting his mouth: No one can bully her brother Mo Heng! At noon, Huang Xinyan and Yu Jianrong were in charge of cooking. The ingredients and the kitchen are readily available. But these two are not very proficient in cooking. Huang Xinyan is used to being a young grandmother, and can''t even handle food. Yu Jianrong always laid hands on his wife at home. Washing vegetables and other things is quite easy. If you really want him to cook, I guess everyone will be hungry at noon. Finally, Mo Yun rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen to help. Yu Jianrong is grateful. In order to save face, Huang Xinyan pretended to be proficient in various conductors, Mo Yun, but was pierced by Mo Yun several times. This was why she didn''t find it interesting anymore. After dinner, everyone took a break, and in the afternoon, according to the arrangement of the director group, they went to the Huoyanshan Scenic Area for a mission. Regardless of the hot weather, there are not many tourists in the scenic spot. There are more tourists, and more garbage is generated. Five groups of guests will teach a few children how to separate garbage within a specified time, and then let the children teach tourists the correct garbage classification. In Gus laboratory, there has been a hazardous waste degradation project. Gu Ting has not understood the detailed waste classification. Faced with the complicated classification of dry, wet, and recyclable waste, it is like an encyclopedia. . Other parents are still holding garbage classification forms. When studying hard, Gu Tingwei has already taken Xiao Tangtang to practice training. "Tangtang, what kind of garbage is grape skin?" Tangtang tried hard to recall the common sense of classification that Gu Ting had not told her. Gu Ting did not remind: "I told you just now, what kind of **** is Xiaobaixing''s skin?" Tangtang suddenly understood, "It''s wet garbage!" Gu Ting did not stretch out his hand and gave Tangtang a high-five: "So smart!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 362： What are you holding? Yu Jianrong was confused by what he learned, and the two children didn''t like to listen to him nagging, so she ran to the side to play after a while. Under the scorching sun, Yu Jianrong wore plastic gloves, while picking up trash on the ground, he sighed with Mo Heng beside him: "Why do you think the program group is so good? I want to cheat us!" Mo Heng is younger than Yu Jianrong and he is quick to receive new knowledge. He has quickly mastered the tips of garbage sorting. There is also Gu Tingwei, a small helper who helped teach Xiao Tangtang. Even the posture of picking up garbage is extraordinarily leisurely and handsome. Many tourists who recognized him called his name frantically, and were stopped by the program staff. Mo Heng is quite critical of other arrangements of the program group, but he supports this garbage classification: "The garbage classification is very good, starting from the baby, let everyone learn to protect the environment." Mo Heng has participated in many environmental protection publicity campaigns and seen a picture. Because of human pollution of the ocean, a large number of whales ventured to the beach alone or in groups, howling desperately, and finally stranded and died at low tide. The shock that those photos brought to Mo Heng was indelible in Mo Heng''s memory. And now, when Mo Heng learned that in the depths of the ocean, there were still mermaid tribes and little mermaids like Tangtang, he became more aware of the importance of protecting the environment. He doesn''t want to one day, the mermaid who lives in the ocean lose their homes and become displaced. Thinking about it, his attitude of picking up trash became more serious. Yu Jianrong looked at Mo Heng who was extremely hardworking, so he stopped complaining and worked hard to clean up together. Standing not far away in the shade of the tree, Huang Xinyan curled her lips disdainfully: "Cut, there are just a few fans there! What pretends!" She was fanning her hat in the wind. Xie Yaoyao came over with a leftover ice cream stick and asked Huang Xinyan: "Mommy, what kind of **** is this?" There are leftover ice cream on the ice cream stick, which will have turned into a paste, stained with dust, and dirty... Huang Xinyan glanced at him, and almost vomited out in disgust, and pulled Xie Yaoyao aside: "What are you picking up is not good? Picking up such disgusting garbage, you are almost throwing it away..." With that said, Xie Yaoyao asked Xie Yaoyao to throw it into the flowerbed next to him without paying attention. Xie Yaoyao refused, "Mommy, trash must be thrown into the trash can. You can''t litter like this, or it will damage the environment!" Huang Xinyan didn''t know anything about Xie Yaoyao, so she thought of a way, "Mummy doesn''t know the classification of this thing, or you can ask Aunt Dayun about it." Xie Yaoyao looked around, but didn''t see Dayun, but saw Huo Zekai squatting not far away. She ran over and asked Huo Zekai, "Huo Zekai, what are you doing? Have you seen Aunt Dayun?" Mo Yun would go to the bathroom with Yu Jiaojiao, and told Huo Zekai not to run around. Huo Zekai looked up and glanced at Xie Yaoyao, "I''m watching the ants move!" Xie Yaoyao leaned forward curiously, and she saw several ants, dragging the breadcrumbs that Huo Zekai had lost, and diligently carrying them to the entrance of the cave. Huo Zekai pointed out to Xie Yaoyao: "They moved all the bread there, and there is their nest..." He said, letting his head turn to look at Xie Yaoyao, he almost ran into the ice-cream stick in Xie Yaoyao''s hand, and then drew back disgustingly: "What are you holding in your hand? It''s disgusting~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 363： You wait, Ill take care of you when I come back Xie Yaoyao explained: "This is the garbage I picked up. Do you know what garbage it is?" Huo Zekai was very disgusted: "I don''t know, take it away soon~~~" Xie Yaoyao was amused by Huo Zekai''s disgusting expression, and deliberately sent it to Huo Zekai, "Are you afraid of it?" Since the last time Xie Yaoyao told Huo Zekai about Iron Man, which caused Huo Zekai to collapse and cry, Xie Yaoyao felt inexplicable guilt when she saw Huo Zekai. She subconsciously wanted to talk to Huo Zekai and get close. Seeing that Huo Zekai was afraid of the ice cream stick in her hand, she wanted to tease him. He didn''t expect Huo Zekai to give up watching the ants move and ran away. Xie Yaoyao looked at the ice-cream stick in her hand, and chased after him puzzled: "Huo Zekai, don''t run! This is the leftover ice-cream stick~~" Isn''t it a scourge, is it scared like this! The two chased after each other, and after a while they forgot why they ran, instead they played a game of catching people. Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun came out of the bathroom in the scenic area and saw the two children running around playing. They were feeling that the children''s world was so pure. Suddenly they saw Xie Yaoyao tripping on a stone and falling out. Then... I heard a burst of crying. Standing in the shade of the tree, Huang Xinyan was holding her arms. She was screaming at the choreographer. Hearing the screaming cry, she ran over in fright, helped Xie Yaoyao to take a look, and almost fainted. I saw that Xie Yaoyao closed her eyes tightly, her face was full of blood, and the ice cream stick that she had been pinching in her hand was covered with blood at this moment! Could it be that the ice cream stick poked Xie Yaoyao''s eyes when he fell? ! Huang Xinyan was frightened by this speculation. When she finally held her mind, she watched Huo Zekai come to see Xie Yaoyao. She couldn''t help feeling the fear and resentment in her heart. She stretched out her hand and pushed Huo Zekai violently, and shouted: "You did it. Good thing!!!" "If something happens to my Yaoyao, I won''t let you go!" Huang Xinyan threatened. When Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun saw Xie Yaoyao fall, they screamed and hurried over. Seeing that Huo Zekai was pushed directly by Huang Xinyan and fell to the ground, Mo Yun stepped forward and picked up the child: "Huang Xinyan, why are you crazy?" Even if you bullied her before, you still dare to bully her son? Huang Xinyan hugged Xie Yaoyao and said, "It is your son who injured Yaoyao in my family. Wait, wait until I send Yaoyao to the hospital, and then I will settle the account with you!" Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun only saw that Xie Yaoyao''s face was bloody, her eyes were closed tightly, and there was a **** ice cream stick on the ground. Being the same mother, Mo Yun can understand Huang Xinyan''s pain and fear, so she stopped arguing with Huang Xinyan and hurriedly asked for help: "Director, Yaoyao is injured~~~" The director was playing with Tangtang. Hearing the sound, he picked up Xiaotangtang and ran over. When he saw Xie Yaoyao''s **** face, he was also shocked. He entrusted Xiaotangtang to Gu Tingwei and arranged for the program team. The car, first take Xie Yaoyao to the hospital. Upon hearing the news, Yu Jianrong and Mo Heng rushed to help the director, and put Xie Yaoyao in the car together, and the group rushed to the hospital. Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun were left, waiting anxiously for Mo Heng''s news, while taking care of the remaining five children. What was once a lively and lively program group is now bleak. Huo Zekai sat in silence without saying a word since Xie Yaoyao was injured. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 364： Look at his son Mo Yun sighed and asked Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, you said Yaoyao, wouldn''t she really hurt her eyes?" The seven-year-old girl looked like a jade flower again, if it really hurts her eyes, how painful it would be! No matter how many years older than Mo Yun, Yu Jiaojiao took Mo Yun''s hand and patted: "Don''t worry, Mo Heng will definitely notify us as soon as the inspection results come out!" That''s right, but Mo Yun''s heart is always uneasy. Yu Jiaojiao knew what Mo Yun was thinking, so she calmed her down: "Dayun, no matter what Huang Xinyan said, you have to be clear that what happened to Yaoyao is an accident!" Yu Jiaojiao sighed: "An accident is an accident, no one can predict it, and no one wants to be like this! This matter has nothing to do with you and Kai Kai, and you don''t need to take responsibility, do you understand?" Everyone can see clearly that the two children are chasing and playing normally. If Huo Zekai or Mo Yunan were to be accused of a crime, at best, Mo Yun did not take Kai Kai well and asked Kai Kai to play with Xie Yaoyao. But if you really want to say that, isn''t Huang Xinyan herself responsible? Xie Yaoyao played with Huo Zekai, and she didn''t stop it! Mo Yun understands the truth, but she now sympathizes with Xie Yaoyao and Huang Xinyan more than others. Mo Yun is a fan of the authorities, and Yu Jiaojiao is a bystander. She reminded Mo Yun: Otherwise, lets ask Kai Kai first what was going on at the time! If it is Kai Kais responsibility, we should bear it, an apology, but if its not Kai Kais responsibility, We can''t just let Kai Kai be wronged." Mo Yun nodded. It''s a pity that neither Mo Yun nor Yu Jiaojiao can make Huo Zekai speak. At the moment of embarrassment, Yu Jiaojiao caught a glimpse of Xiao Tangtang who was sitting obediently under the vines of Grandpa Gaoshou''s house, waiting for Gu Ting to feed the grapes. This will be several hours before lunch. Because of Xie Yaoyao''s accident, dinner looked like a distant future. Gu Tingwei was afraid of the little guy being hungry, so he asked the host for some grapes, peeled them, and fed them into the little guy''s mouth. Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan looked at them with envy. Yu Jiaojiao came over and discussed with Gu Tingwei: "Weiwei, lend Tangtang to her mother for a while, okay?" Gu Tingwei is cold-tempered and likes to stay in the laboratory because he doesn''t need to deal with people in the laboratory. He saw that Huang Xinyan''s mother and daughter had a lot of trouble, so he took Tangtang as much as possible to avoid the mother and daughter. Subconsciously, I didn''t want Tangtang to mix things up with Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao. But Yu Jiaojiao had come over and begged him in a good voice. Gu Tingwei frowned, reluctantly: "Tangtang is not my toy, how can you borrow it, mother? You have to ask Tangtang for his own consent for what you want Tangtang to do." Look at his son''s tone! ! Yu Jiaojiao quickly apologized: "Yes, it''s my mother who said the wrong thing. My mother went to ask for Tangtang''s consent." During this short meeting when Gu Ting was not called away by Yu Jiaojiao, Yu Xiaoxuan was following his example, peeling grapes for Tangtang to eat. Seeing Yu Jiaojiao coming over, she greeted cheerfully: "Aunt Yu, you want to eat. Grapes? Shall I peel the grapes for you?" Yu Jiaojiao touched Yu Xiaoxuan''s little head: "No, Auntie will not eat grapes, Xiaoxuan will eat it herself." Yu Xiaoxuan nodded, "Then I will peel it to Tangtang, Tangtang will eat my peeled grapes cutely." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 365： You go away, dont bother me Yu Jiaojiao laughed. The child simply took care of Tangtang and making Tangtang happy as his top priority, and he was more concerned with his father. If Yu Jianrong saw this here, he didn''t know how it would be sour again. Yu Jiaojiao took a tissue and wiped Tangtang''s small mouth full of grape juice, and asked her, "Tangtang, would you please do me a favor?" Tangtang held a tiger head toy given to her by Grandpa Gao Shou in his hand. He didn''t ask what he was trying to help, and replied crisply, "Okay!" Yu Jiaojiao happily hugged Tangtang, "Auntie''s good baby~~" Yu Xiaoxuan looked at Yu Jiaojiao and took Tangtang away, and hurriedly followed behind her buttocks. Yu Jiaojiao hugged Tangtang in front of Huo Zekai, "Kai Kai will be unhappy now, can Tangtang help her aunt and make Kai Kai happy?" Tangtang thought for a while, slid down from Yu Jiaojiao''s arms, and passed the tiger head toy in her hand to Huo Zekai''s hand: "Brother Kaikai, do you want to play with toys?" Huo Zekai waved his hand and knocked the toy to the ground, and Chong Tang yelled: "Go away, don''t bother me" Mo Yun next to her was shocked. After participating in the first episode of the program, Huo Zekai seems to be a different person. The bad temper seems to have been cured. He doesn''t yell casually, and he doesn''t cry when he is unhappy. Now he actually-went back? ? "Kai Kai, you can''t talk to Tang Tang like this!" Mo Yun picked up the tiger head toy on the ground and wanted to teach Huo Zekai a few words, but looking at his bulging face, she couldn''t bear to say anything. Her son, on the surface, seems to be a small second-tier overlord, but in fact he is careful and sensitive. Every action and word of people around him will have a great impact on him, so he is irritable and easy to explode, even hurting him. The way of others to hide and protect yourself. What Huang Xinyan said just now must have stabbed Huo Zekai. That''s why Huo Zekai was not careful and went back to him who was not in the previous quarter. Huo Zekai yelled at Tangtang and found that Tangtang was standing still, with curious Yu Xiaoxuan, Yu Hao and Gu Tingwei still standing around. He stood up angrily and pointed to a few children: "You all go away, I I don''t want to talk to you!! I will never play with you again!" Mo Yun felt distressed when she was about to comfort Huo Zekai when she was caught by Yu Jiaojiao. Yu Jiaojiao shook her head at her, beckoning her not to worry. I saw that after Huo Zekai shouted a few children, Tangtang said innocently: "Brother Kaikai, you don''t want to play with us, then we want to play with you, can we?" Huo Zekai: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan echoed Tangtang: "That''s right, Huo Zekai, you always have a stinky face and you are very twitchy. When did you play with us? We went to play with you!" Yu Hao also nodded and provided evidence: "Every time I do a task, I call you, Huo Zekai, you never called me..." Huo Zekai: "..." It turns out that he looks like this in everyone''s mind? "Then why are you still playing with me?" Huo Zekai was very wronged. Xie Yaoyao took the initiative to play with him just now, or Xie Yaoyao deliberately used that ice cream stick to tease him, and he came to play with Xie Yaoyao! Who knows that Xie Yaoyao fell and was injured. Xie Yaoyao''s mother pushed him to the ground and said it was all to blame! Until now, he thought of Xie Yaoyao''s **** face, still very scared and worried... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 366： Where is he weak, where is he small? If only he ignored Xie Yaoyao and didn''t play with Xie Yaoyao! In this way, Xie Yaoyao might not be injured. The more Huo Zekai thought about it, the more guilty he became, so when Tangtang got closer, he would lose his temper and tell everyone to go away and not to approach him! Unexpectedly, his bad temper not only didn''t scare everyone away, but made the children spit out bluntly. Xiao Tangtang leaned over, like a little adult, and patted Huo Zekai on the shoulder: "Brother Kaikai, because we are friends!" Yu Xiaoxuan was also heartless: "Yes, we are friends!" Yu Hao also nodded calmly, "Well, we are friends." Huo Zekai looked at the three people blankly. From his birth to the present, no one has taken the initiative to say that it is his friend. Especially when he just "gets into trouble". Huo Zekai suffocated his mouth, and finally couldn''t hold it back, and cried out with a "wow": "Woo woo woo~~~Its not me, I dont know how she fell~~~~" Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun looked at each other. See... Xie Yaoyao''s fall has nothing to do with Huo Zekai. On the contrary, it was because of Xie Yaoyao, Huo Zekai was so scared that he was threatened by Huang Xinyan, and now he was wronged and scared! Mo Yun hurriedly stepped forward to hug him, "Kai Kai, mom knows, Yaoyao''s injury was just an accident, and it has nothing to do with Kai Kai, Kai Kai, don''t be afraid..." Tangtang stretched out his hand and hugged Huo Zekai, "Brother Kaikai, I believe you." Tangtang heard Huo Zekai''s heartfelt voice. Xiao Tangtang can testify for him, and Xie Yaoyao fell and had nothing to do with Huo Zekai, it was an accident. Huo Zekai came out of Mo Yun''s arms, with tears still hanging on her eyelashes, and asked Tangtang suspiciously, "You believe me?" Tangtang nodded affirmatively, "Well! Don''t be afraid, Brother Kaikai." Huo Zekai was a little surprised, but was encouraged by a three-year-old kid, and he was a little bit frustrated, so he wiped a tear from his eyes and acted bravely: "I''m not afraid!" Yu Xiaoxuan squeezed in, "We believe you too!" Yu Hao saw Huang Xinyan push Huo Zekai just now, and said firmly, "If Aunt Huang pushes you again, we will go and reason with her!" Yu Jiaojiao was surprised: "Yu Hao is really a little man, very brave." Yu Hao was embarrassed by Yu Jiao''s boasting, his handsome face blushed slightly, "My mother said, boys just have to be brave and protect the weak." Huo Zekai: "..." Where is he weak, where is he small? He and Yu Hao are both five years old! Humph, he can''t be looked down upon by Yu Hao! Thinking about it, Huo Zekai got out of Mo Yun''s arms and deliberately confronted Yu Hao: "I said I''m not afraid!" Yu Hao: "It doesn''t matter, I will protect you!" Huo Zekai: "...I am not afraid I am not afraid I am not afraid..." Yu Hao: "..." When the two little boys were arguing over the face of nothingness, Xiao Cai came over with his mobile phone and found Mo Yun. "Sister Yun, Mo Heng''s call..." Mo Heng called and said that Xie Yaoyao''s eyes were okay, but her eyebrows fell. After anesthesia, she sewed three stitches. Mo Yun and Yu Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief and told the children the good news, which was not good news. After all, the brow bone is much better than the eyes. In the evening, Xie Jiang rushed over from Yuncheng to accompany Xie Yaoyao in the hospital. Only then did Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong return to the filming location following the show crew''s car. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 367： She covered her face with shame The children stayed at the old grandfather''s house. After dinner, they would sit in a row in the old grandfather''s yard and watch TV. Because tonight, the first episode of "The Good Time between You and Me" is broadcast. The host''s family, including the neighbors nearby, came here early in the morning, just waiting to see the performance of these children. When Mo Heng and the others came back, the show just started. Several children appeared in the current interviews of the festival. Although the children were very cute, everyone was obviously more excited when Tangtang''s scene appeared. It''s rare that everyone was happy to watch. Mo Heng and the others didn''t have the nerve to bother, so they slid into the kitchen by themselves and came out after eating some leftovers. Then they moved a small stool and sat in the crowd. The scenes of children catching mud loach, dancing, and playing basketball were really interesting and caused constant laughter at the scene. The innocent and happy Yu Xiaoxuan and the swaying Xiaotangtang are the two adorable babies loved by uncles in the later period. The shots and special effects for them are more than the other four children combined. Especially Xiao Tangtang, holding Mo Heng in his arms, and adding a cute little wing to her later. When sleeping, she will add a cute transparent snot bubble above her nose, which is 100% sweet. Of course, I didn''t let the chance of messing up in the later period, and released the scenes of Xiao Tangtang sitting in the car and farting and wetting the bed the next morning without cutting it. Sitting in front of the TV, Xiao Tangtang, who was hugged by Grandpa Gaoshou, shyly covered her face. Other people: "Goose, goose, goose, hungry, goose, goose..." After waiting for an hour and a half for the variety show to end, the villagers in the yard dispersed, and everyone found that Mo Heng and the others had returned. It was completely dark. The children are sleepy. Yu Jianrong stayed late, fearing that the two children would fall asleep later and would not be able to take them back, so he took Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan away first. With so many things happening today, Mo Heng was worried that Mo Yun was thinking wildly and suggested that she should not take Huo Zekai back to the vineyard. Yu Jiaojiao raised her hands in agreement. So under some discussion. Mo Yun followed Yu Jiaojiao to live in the small courtyard. Huo Zekai and Gu Tingwei stay here to live with Mo Heng and Tangtang. Mo Yun worried that Huo Zekai was unwilling, but the bed in Yu Jiaojiao''s room was indeed relatively small. Sleeping one big and one small is quite ample. Sleeping with two adults is already very crowded. Add another Huo Zekai... not realistic. "Kai Kai, if you don''t want to, let''s go back to our own room." Mo Yun gave the choice to Huo Zekai. After all, Huo Zekai had already slept in that rooftop house last night. Although I didn''t see the sky full of stars, the wind was blowing in the middle of the night, and the two of them were blowing ashes... Huo Zekai glanced at Tangtang and said to Mo Yun, "I want to live with uncle." Mo Yun quickly covered Huo Zekai''s mouth: "You forgot how your mother told you? You can''t call him uncle in front of other people." Huo Zekai: "..." Fortunately, Yu Jiaojiao also called Gu Tingwei aside to talk and didn''t notice this side. However, Mo Yun turned it around. It''s not that Yu Jiaojiao called Gu Tingwei aside to speak. But Gu Ting didn''t call Yu Jiaojiao aside and told her to pay attention. After listening to Yu Jiaojiao, she dismissed her with disdain: "Son, you too underestimate your mother~~ Mom is an adult, okay? It''s you, and you sleep with Brother Mo Heng at night, don''t kick the quilt..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 368： Tangtang, dont show it Kicking the quilt... but Yu Jiaojiao''s specialty. But... she didn''t know that it was. Gu Tingwei rubbed his temples: I knew that he should have told Aunt Dayun! After Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun left. Mo Heng looked at the three children, big, medium and small, and suddenly had a headache. Before participating in this show, he couldn''t even handle one of them. Unexpectedly, this is only the second episode, and he can bring three babies at the same time and upgrade to a super dad! ! This progress is really rapid! Tangtang yawned and hugged Mo Heng''s leg: "Brother, Tangtang is sleepy~~~" It''s really too late. I have to get up and record the show tomorrow morning! Mo Heng hugged Tangtang, and at the same time told Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, we will work together in a division of labor. I will bathe Tangtang. You will bathe Kaikai. After we solve them, we will take a bath again. OK? " Gu Ting did not agree with Mo Heng''s division of labor. Two little boys, Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai, spent a day in the yard in the sun, showering each other with the faucet that the water temperature was not low. And Mo Heng hid in the room with Tangtang, closed the door, closed the curtains, and covered the camera, and hurriedly took a hot bath. Tangtang hadn''t touched the water for several days, so he didn''t want to get up when he got wet. This wooden bathtub will be able to let her sit in it, which is definitely not as luxurious as the large bathtub at home. However, the dry Xinjiang made her too short of water. She just wanted to sit in the basin and flick her little tail comfortably, but didn''t want to get up. Mo Heng wanted to pick up the little guy, but the little guy was still clutching the edge of the tub, playing tricks with Mo Heng. When Mo Heng was helpless, the door was knocked three times: "Brother Mo Heng, we are done washing..." Gu Tingwei''s voice came from outside. Mo Heng helpless: "Ting Wei, you will wait a while with Kai Kai, Tangtang still needs a while..." Outside the door, Gu Tingwei raised his brows unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a knowing smile. Huo Zekai next to him asked curiously: "Gu Tingwei, why are you laughing?" Gu Tingwei touched his nose, "It''s nothing! Let''s go to the yard to play for a while!" Huo Zekai was a little reluctant: "I won''t go, I''ll just wait here. The yard is full of mosquitoes, sucking my blood, and biting my legs are covered in bags!" It''s a pity... Huo Zekai didn''t finish complaining, he was dragged away by Gu Tingwei''s collar. Inside the door, Mo Heng heard Huo Zekai''s voice gradually diminish outside the door, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed Tangtang, a bare little lazy fish from the basin: "You can''t soak anymore, in case you get caught by Ting Weihe Kai. Kai discovered that Tangtang was about to show her stuffing." Tangtang raised her head and asked, "What is dew stuffing?" Mo Heng: "It''s just a small round glutinous rice ball, which was punctured, and the sesame paste inside was flowing out, and it was seen." When Tangtang heard this, she was so scared that she quickly covered her belly: "Tangtang, don''t show the stuff..." Mo Heng snorted and laughed, wiped Tangtang clean with a bath towel, put it on the bed, and tapped on the tip of her nose: "Then be careful, don''t be found!" Mo Heng now knows the time when Tangtang''s fish is transformed into a human body, accurate to the second. He couldn''t figure out the time, and counted down three times. As expected, the beautiful fish tail of the little guy became the round calf legs of a human child. When Mo Heng put on a white cotton and lemon print pajamas for Tangtang, the little guy looked up at the roof and sighed solemnly: "Brother, I want to eat dumplings..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 369： Me too, me too! Mo Heng: "..." Seeing that there is nothing unusual about Tangtang, Mo Heng opened the door and called in Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai. As soon as the two boys walked in, they saw Tangtang sitting on the bed sadly wearing cute lemon print pajamas. Gu Ting was not curious: "What''s wrong with Tangtang?" Mo Heng took the basin and went out to pour water, and explained by the way: "I want to eat dumplings." Gu Tingwei: "..." After solving the children, after a busy day, Mo Heng, who was sweaty and smelly, said: "I will take a shower in the yard. You should play with Tangtang for a while first, and be careful not to let her roll off." Gu Tingwei said calmly: "Brother Mo Heng, don''t worry!" However... when Mo Heng came back from the shower, he found that only Huo Zekai was stopping by the bed. But Huo Zekai was really responsible. Where Tangtang climbed, he was blocking it, which made the little guy think that Huo Zekai was playing with her, crawling around on the bed, and fighting against Huo Zekai, Mo Heng took a shower. , The two of them were sweating in their heads, as if they were fished out of the water, the shower just now was in vain. Mo Heng was speechless. "Right, where is Ting Wei?" Mo Heng was curious. As soon as the voice fell, Gu Tingwei came in holding a bowl, "I''m going to make dumplings!" Mo Heng: "..." While rubbing his hair, Mo Heng stepped forward to check and saw that Gu Tingwei was holding a bowl of hot "tangyuan". Gu Tingwei: "The glutinous rice **** are made of glutinous rice. They are not suitable for eating before going to bed, but my tangyuan should be fine. Mo Heng was speechless. Unexpectedly, Gu Ting was not so good. He peeled the grapes, stuffed them with raisins, and boiled them with hot water. At first glance, they looked round and round, with sinks inside, which looked particularly like cooked dumplings. Xiao Tangtang, who was playing with Huo Zekai and sweating all over, opened his eyes as soon as he heard that the glutinous rice **** were coming. When Gu Ting did not hold the bowl, he opened his mouth nicely and waited for Gu Ting not to feed him. Glutinous rice balls. The little guy''s gluttonous appearance is really pleasing. Gu Ting didn''t hold back his laugh, and fed the little guy a "Gu''s Special Gnocchi". "Huh?" Tangtang took a bite. After being scalded by hot water, it filled his mouth with a little sour juice. After biting twice, the sweetness of raisins suddenly came out, a very special feeling. What kind of dumpling is this? Why is it different from what she ate at home last time? The clever Xiao Tangtang immediately stood on tiptoe and looked into the bowl with all his might, exclaiming "Yeah". So... it''s grape dumplings! Mo Heng deliberately asked, "Does Tang Tang like Brother Ting Wei''s special glutinous rice balls?" Although Tangtang still wants to eat glutinous rice dumplings, Ting Wei''s grape dumplings are sour and sweet. Especially... she is really thirsty now, and the sweet and sour grape dumplings can quench her thirst. "I like it." Xiao Tangtang announced: "I like Brother Ting Wei''s little glutinous rice balls." Mo Heng smiled: "Do you want to thank Brother Ting Wei? That night, I''m still trying to satisfy your little greedy cat." Tangtang smiled, standing on the bed, about the same height as Gu Tingwei, went up to lift Gu Tingwei''s handsome face, and kissed it, "Thank you Tingwei brother..." Mo Heng: "..." Later, he had to explain to Tangtang. Kissing is not the only way to thank him. How can a little girl be at home and kiss someone? Mo Heng, the old father, looked jealous and sad. At this moment, Huo Zekai pushed away Tangtang and Gu Tingwei: "I want too, I want too!!" Brat! ! Mo Heng slipped to Huo Zekai: "My sweet kiss from Jiatangtang, can you ask for it if you want it?" Huo Zekai''s grievances narrowed: "I, I, I want... glutinous rice balls..." Mo Heng: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 370： Automatic monitoring mode Tangtang looked at Huo Zekai''s grievances, took the spoon from Gu Tingwei''s hand, dug a transparent grape dumpling, and delivered it to Huo Zekai''s mouth: "Brother Kaikai, eat~~~" Huo Zekai saw that Tangtang had fed it by himself, and suddenly turned from worry to joy, and happily took the glutinous rice balls, "Thank you Tangtang." Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei: "..." Huo Zekai took the initiative to thank you? ? Is the sun coming out from the west? Mo Heng patted Huo Zekai on the shoulder, "Do you have to say thank you to Ting Weiye?" Huo Zekai glanced at Gu Tingwei indifferently, turned around and took out the Iron Man toy he had been holding in his hands, and sent it to Tangtang to please: "Tangtang, do you want to play this?" Mo Heng: "!!!" Gu Tingwei: "!!!" Well, Huo Zekai, you are dead! You will be stared to death by me! Tangtang saw that Huo Zekai had taken the initiative to give out his toys, and handed back the spoon to Gu Tingwei, and enthusiastically accepted Huo Zekai''s toys, "Thank you, brother Kaikai~~~" Gu Tingwei: This little one with no conscience! ! Mo Heng looked at Gu Tingwei''s resentful eyes, and rubbed his nose with a dry smile. I blame Tangtang for being so popular, and even Huo Zekai has become her cute minister, what can he do? Mo Heng coughed dryly, "Well, it''s late, it''s time to go to bed." Upon hearing this, the two boys said in unison: "I want to sleep next to Tangtang!" Mo Heng twitched his mouth! Do these two brats really treat him as he is not here? Huo Zekai finished shouting and found that Gu Tingwei had the same idea. He was immediately unhappy, holding his arms to provoke Gu Tingwei: "Gu Tingwei, you are so old, do you want to sleep with Tangtang?" Gu Tingwei: "I can take care of Tangtang, what can you do?" Huo Zekai is not to be outdone: "I can play toys with Tangtang!" Gu Tingwei sneered disdainfully: "Who would fall asleep and play with toys!" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Heng waved his hand, "Well, you two don''t grab it, Tangtang will sleep with me at night, you two... sleep opposite us!" Huo Zekai fought hard for a while: "I...I can be on the other side of Peking Tang." Mo Heng: "You are boys and Tangtang is a girl. You have to keep a distance from Tangtang, do you know?" Gu Tingwei: "But Brother Mo Heng, aren''t you also a boy?" Mo Heng raised his chest proudly: "Can I be like you? I am Tangtang''s brother!" The two children suddenly wilted. Mo Heng borrowed two pillows and divided one into each other. The two of them hugged the pillows obediently and climbed to the end of the bed. Mo Heng looked at the two boys, staring closely at his side, playing with the Iron Man toy, the heartless Xiao Tangtang... In order to prevent him from falling asleep, someone would take advantage of him to take advantage of Tangtang''s position, Mo Heng had an idea: "You two, can''t sneak over while we are asleep~~~" Gu Ting glanced at Huo Zekai without immediate precaution. Huo Zekai proudly denies: "I won''t!" The more he watched, the more he felt that Gu Tingwei was very cunning, so he pointed to Gu Tingwei: "Neither are you!" There is also a posture that will supervise Gu Tingwei on behalf of Mo Heng. Gu Ting did not disdain: "Don''t worry, I don''t need it!" At the same time, he didn''t believe Huo Zekai''s promise and decided to stare at Huo Zekai. Looking at the cock-fighting eyes of the two children looking at each other, Mo Heng stroked his chin comfortably. Very good, the automatic monitoring mode is turned on, and he can sleep well. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 371： These two children have become rivals! Raising his hand to look at his watch, Mo Heng took away the toy in Tangtang''s arms, "Well, say goodnight to Ting Wei and Kai Kai, we are going to sleep." Tangtang obediently waved to the two children opposite: "Good night, brother~~" Huo Zekai rushed ahead of Gu Tingwei: "Good night Tangtang." Hmph, Tangtang must be greeting him. Gu Tingwei glanced at her disdainfully, and said to Tangtang indifferently: "Tangtang, go to sleep, brother will play with you tomorrow!" Huo Zekai: "..." Hmph, Gu Tingwei, a cunning fox, actually booked tomorrow''s Tangtang in advance! Huo Zekai hurriedly said: "I will play with you too!" Tangtang was very happy and lay down contentedly. Mo Heng helped her cover the blanket, using a gentle voice that he hadn''t noticed: "Close your eyes, let''s play the game to see who falls asleep first~~" As soon as the little guy heard that he was about to play, he closed his eyes tightly, and his long eyelashes fluttered and fanned... Before the game started, he accidentally fell asleep. Mo Heng looked at the child who was sleeping in seconds, and lay down dumbfounded. Before Gu Ting and Huo Zekai watched Tangtang say they would go to bed, they had to lie down angrily. However, the two of them were very disgusted with each other, and they wished to draw a dividing line between Chu and Han. Early the next morning, just after dawn, Mo Heng suddenly noticed something was wrong. Alertly, he opened his eyes suddenly, and saw two magnified Xiaojun faces, one on the left and one on the right, staring at him tightly-- Mo Heng was taken aback and recovered, only to find out where Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai were staring at him, obviously watching Xiao Tangtang who was sleeping next to him with curiosity. This morning, the chickens have not yet woken up! Two young boys, isn''t the energy too good? And... what is so good about Tangtang sleeping? At any rate, these two are also top-notch handsome guys who have inherited natural good genes. How can they look at the corners of their mouths with a fascinating smile, and the harazis are almost flowing down, just like two senior idiots. Mo Heng patted his chest and let the scared heart return to its place. He stood up and sat up helplessly, and asked the two children in a low voice, "Aren''t you sleepy? Wake up so early!!!" Before Gu Ting politely greeted Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng is early." Then he glanced at Huo Zekai and said nonchalantly: "Huo Zekai, he snorted and woke me up!" Huo Zekai was a little guilty, and hurriedly explained to himself: "It was Gu Tingwei who snatched my quilt--" Mo Heng raised his hand to stop the two of them from quarreling, and suddenly became disinterested in the reason why they got up so early. "Then what are you looking at?" Gu Tingwei was really serious: "I think Tangtang''s blanket was not covered properly. I originally wanted to cover her with a blanket. Unexpectedly, she was always moving, so she just stayed next to her and watched..." Huo Zekai was not as structured as Gu Tingwei''s thinking. For a while, he couldn''t remember why he was like an idiot, watching Xiaotangtang sleeping for a long time, so he clicked to follow, vigorously saying: "Me too." Gu Tingwei gave Huo Zekai a depressed look. Huo Zekai stared back stubbornly! Mo Heng rubbed his swollen temples! He can see it! Since Huo Zekai''s attitude towards Tangtang changed, the two children have become rivals! He couldn''t sleep anymore, Mo Heng voluntarily gave up his position, "Then you continue to help me take care of Tangtang, I will go out for a morning exercise." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 372： I cant see anything except handsome "Gongqiangchun" is finalized, and he should be in the group soon. At that time, the shooting task is heavy and the intensity is high. Without good physical fitness, it is difficult to maintain energy. Besides, as a leading actor, his image and body management are as important as acting. You can''t neglect your body shape just because you are shooting a variety show. Huo Zekai, who had been taken one step ahead of Tangtang by Gu Tingwei, could only guard the baby through Mo Heng, and he was anxious for Mo Heng to give way. As soon as Mo Heng left, he moved happily, sitting like two King Kong like Gu Tingwei, guarding Xiao Tangtang, who was asleep in the middle. Mo Heng:... The little mermaid in his family is only three years old, and he has been so diligent by the boys! If you reach thirteen years old, will you still have it? At least one company bodyguard must be used! Gu Tingwei: It''s enough to have me, I will be a group. * When Mo Heng went out for morning exercises, he ran into a bald-headed director who was running with a big belly and panting. Mo Heng: "Yeah, I didn''t see it. Director, are you still a practitioner?" The director looked sad: "I practice a P family, my wife thinks I have a big belly, and said that she will go home next time, and she won''t open the door if she doesn''t eliminate her belly..." Mo Heng: "Puff--" Director: "_ Are you laughing at me?" Mo Heng smirked: "Of course not! I envy you and your wife''s deep affection." Director: "No need to pretend, I can see it all..." Mo Heng: "Then, in order to redeem your sins, I will take you to run for another half an hour?" Director: "...then you should laugh to your heart''s content..." Waiting for Mo Heng to spend an exhausting morning with the director. Mo Heng: "Director, what task is today?" Director: "No mission today." Mo Heng: "Director, you look at my face..." Director: "I can''t see anything except handsome." Mo Heng was speechless: "Do I look like such a liar?" The director picked up the towel on his neck and wiped the sweat from his face: "Do I look like a liar?" Mo Heng: "You are!" Director: "..." I can''t talk anymore, I''m leaving! Mo Heng chased the director: "Director, there is really no task today?" After being annoyed by Mo Heng''s chasing, the director turned around: "It was supposed to be! But the children were injured one after another in the past two days, so I cancelled it!" Mo Heng: "???" The director is sad: "Didn''t you say it! If everyone performs well, you can win the opportunity to ride a horse." Mo Heng still didn''t understand. Director: "Anyway, the mission of the racecourse has been cancelled. Today, everyone will go to the prairie to relax, dance, sing, and have fun!" Mo Heng was pitted too much, and he didn''t believe there was such a good thing: "Really??" The director is anxious: "We are a parent-child variety show, and it is not a transformation show. Am I so untrustworthy?" Mo Heng patted the director on the shoulder, and said with earnest heart: "It seems that the director is not clear enough about your own position!" director:"" Facts have proved that the bald director did not deceive this time. In the morning, the guests except Huang Xinyan and Xie Yaoyao gathered at Grandpa Gaoshou''s house, then left Turpan and set off for the grassland. The temperature in the grassland is much lower than in Turpan, especially the temperature difference between day and night is very large. Sitting in the car, you can feel the temperature is much better. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 373： Im angry, the kind of bad coax! Mo Yun was also worried about whether the jacket she had brought to Huo Zekai was enough to keep him warm, but Huo Zekai was worried about Tangtang and asked her if she could lend her jacket to Tangtang. Mo Yun stretched out her hand and touched her son''s forehead: She doesn''t have a fever, how can you talk nonsense? This kid has been like a little emperor since he was a child! When did you care about others? Confirming that Huo Zekai was not sick, Mo Yun worried about Huo Zekai''s forehead injury. I fell the day before yesterday, and told the doctor in the group that it was a traumatic injury and nothing serious happened. Looking at it now, the wound is also crusted. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Don''t... the trauma is not obvious, actually... it''s an internal injury! Huo Zekai broke his brain? Watching Mo Yun touch his forehead for a while, and sighing for a while, Huo Zekai turned her head and looked out the window speechlessly. Outside the window, there is an eye-filled green grassland, where the wind and grass can see cattle and sheep. Huo Zekai, who has never been out of the courtyard or seen the grassland, must be very excited to put it aside. But at this time, he squeezed his chin and became melancholy. If only he could sit in the same car with Tangtang! Why did the director let them sit separately! The little boy seemed to have a sense of sadness, and he sighed involuntarily. Mo Yun: "!!!" Her heartless, silly son who didn''t know how to feel sad, actually sighed? ? Mo Yun didn''t know whether to be happy or excited for a while, and just wanted to share this important information with Yu Jiaojiao! However, the car drove at high speed on the provincial road in the middle of the grassland, and did not stop her at all, looking for a chance to chat with Yu Jiaojiao. Finally arrived at the place, the car has not stopped. Mo Yun, the person eager to chat with Yu Jiaojiao, hasn''t moved yet, but Huo Zekai is very anxious: "Mommy, get out of the car, you blocked me..." Mo Yun: "..." She thought her son had been in the car for a few hours and was holding back urine, "Don''t worry, Mommy will take you to the toilet." Huo Zekai, "I don''t want to go to the toilet, I''m going to find Tangtang, and then Tangtang will be tricked away by Gu Tingwei..." Mo Yun: "..." Unexpectedly, when Huo Zekai got out of the car, Yu''s car, who was following them, also stopped. Yu Hao got out of the car and called Huo Zekai. Huo Zekai looked back at Yu Hao. In the past, Yu Hao was called Huo Zekai. Huo Zekai was very happy and was willing to be equal to Hao and play with Yu Hao. But today... Huo Zekai was obviously impatient. Yu Hao ran over curiously: "Huo Zekai, what are you doing?" Huo Zekai looked forward anxiously and found that Gu Tingwei, who had arrived one step earlier than him, had already reached Tangtang, and suddenly looked at Yu Hao with difficulty, and Sayazi ran towards Tangtang. While running, he showed his own existence: "Tangtang, I am here, don''t play with Gu Tingwei~~~~" Yu Hao: "..." I''m angry, the kind that can''t coax me! Even more annoying, Yu Xiaoxuan was hugged by her father from the car and rushed towards Tangtang happily: "Sister Tangtang, I''m here~~" Because Yu Xiaoxuan was moving around in the car just now, the other radio on her waist was already shaky and was about to fall. Yu Jianrong had to remind: "Xiao Xuan, waist~~~~ Come back, dad will fix it for you, and then go find sister Tangtang to play~~~" Tangtang was right in front of her. Yu Xiaoxuan couldn''t bear it. She took Yu Jianrong''s words to ears, held on to the radio, overcame difficulties, and ran to Tangtang. Yu Jianrong: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 374： Stop your charm launch! Yu Jianrong had no choice but to stay far away and shouted to Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, you can help Xiaoxuan get the radio." Mo Heng had just got out of the car with Tangtang in his arms, and in the blink of an eye, there were three children, just like a young bird waiting to be fed, with his little head up, staring at the mermaid cub in his arms. Do sin! ! Tangtang, look at you! ! Stop your charm launch! ! ! Tangtang looked at the green grassland and herds of cattle and sheep in front of him, and couldn''t wait to slip from Mo Heng''s arms, ignoring the eager brothers and sisters...Sayazi chased the sheep. Gu Tingwei: "..." Huo Zekai: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan: "..." I''m afraid it''s not a fool to feed the fish! ! Gu Ting still hadn''t reacted before, and ran after him: "Tangtang, run slower, don''t fall..." It was also terrible to be mowed by these sharp grasses. Huo Zekai completely regarded Gu Tingwei as an imaginary enemy, watched Gu Tingwei not catching up, and followed without thinking. (Is it just an imaginary enemy? _Five years old is five years old!!) Yu Xiaoxuan wanted to follow the squad, but Mo Heng directly grabbed the pants and lifted it up, "Don''t run, your father told me to fix the radio for you~~~" Yu Xiaoxuan waved her arms, that was anxious! Watching the three children helplessly, they ran farther and farther...Anxiously urging Mo Heng: "Brother Mo Heng, hurry up, I can''t catch up with Tangtang~~" Mo Heng: "..." When Mo Heng was a child, he liked to run after the older children! I usually hear the actors mention the children in the crew, and it is also the children who chase the older children to play, and they are disliked by the older children! Why did you get to Tangtang here, all the other way around? She is a mermaid cub who doesn''t understand anything. She waved her hand and took away a group of children! Mo Heng played Yu Xiaoxuan''s radio while shouting loudly: "Tangtang, run slowly, don''t chase cattle and sheep, be careful of them!" The youngest lamb in the front flock was about the same size as Tangtang, and the larger rams were about to catch up with the pony. It was nothing to say to step on two Tangtang. No matter how the merman tribe has a status in the biological world, the disparity in body size still depends on it! Mo Heng worried about the accident. Unfortunately The facts are very different from his concerns. As soon as the shaky little meatball appeared on the grassland, the cattle and sheep ran like crazy. The two beautiful horses not far away were originally brought to the show crew to take pictures, trying to create a sense of stability and time. Who knew that they were startled by this restlessness, and they ran away. , Like a crazy horse. The peaceful grassland is like going through a catastrophe. I don''t know, I thought that a lion, a tiger, and other beasts broke into it! The director rushed to the village chief who was in charge of receiving the program group with a deep kick and a shallow kick: "The village chief, what''s the matter?" The village chief was also anxious, calling on the villagers to chase the cattle and sheep, wiping the sweat on their foreheads and explaining to the director: "Maybe the car has alarmed them? Or the drone?" In order to take a panoramic view of the grassland, the program team deployed a drone, which has been hovering in the sky. The village chief said in his heart that the cattle, sheep and horses here might have been scared by the drone. The director was frustrated: "What should I do?" The village chief comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve already asked the villagers to block it, and I''ll go all around the circle later, so I won''t be afraid that they will run around." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 375： Im not a lie, am I? The director sighed: "It''s okay, then I will put the afternoon task in the morning!" Mo Heng''s ears were pointed, and when he heard the director''s words, he twitched the corners of his mouth: "Didn''t it mean that there is no task today? Pure play?" The director touched his nose: "That''s the kids!!!" Mo Heng: "..." Director: "I''m not a lie, right?" Mo Heng: "..." While talking, Yu Jianrong also walked over, "Then my lord, what are our tasks?" The director smiled, "You''ll know later." * Tangtang stood on the grassland feeling lost, watching the cows, sheep and horses fleeing everywhere, and he was heartbroken. She just wanted to say hello to them, why did they run so fast? As I was thinking about it, I saw a little lamb who was still breastfeeding. He lost his parents and bleated blankly. Tangtang''s eyes lit up, and he staggered to chase him, his fleshy body fluttered forward and hugged the poor lamb. "Hey, don''t be afraid, my name is Tangtang, I won''t hurt you~~~" The little lamb''s nest shivered in Tangtang''s arms, no matter how tenderly he touched it, he still bleated in fear. With. The ewe who had run out for several tens of meters turned around and stood on the high ground anxiously, watching the scene here closely. Although worried, but dare not come over. Tangtang took the opportunity to sit on the ground and hugged the little lamb in her arms, "Little lamb, tell mom, I won''t hurt you, let her rest assured..." It''s a pity... the little lamb is still very scared... can''t stop shaking at all. Tangtang sighed and let go of the little lamb: "Forget it, then you go, go find mom~~~" The lamb''s legs were all frightened. When she stood up, she staggered to make sure that Tangtang really let go of it. Then she ran to the ewe, bleating and bleating as he ran: "Scared baby~~~~" Seeing Tangtang sitting down on the grass, pouting her mouth unhappy, Gu Tingwei picked some beautiful flowers around and sent them to her: "Tangtang, look at the flowers~~~" Tangtang looked up and felt relieved. He took Gu Tingweis flowers and looked around, only to find that there were such small white, yellow, and pink flowers all over the grassland, forming a large area. , A large area, like a sky full of stars. Gu Tingwei: "Tangtang, will my brother take you to pick flowers?" Tangtang suddenly forgot the trouble of being scared by the little animals, and got up all the time, and handed his little fleshy hand to Gu Tingwei. Huo Zekai just saw that Tangtang was unhappy, so he was anxious and couldn''t think of a way. At present, Gu Tingwei is so happy that Tangtang is so happy, admired and jealous, so he squeezes between the two people: "I want to pick flowers too!!" Gu Ting didn''t hold Tangtang''s small hand tightly, Huo Zekai didn''t squeeze away, and wanted to go around to the other side and hold Tangtang''s other hand. However, he just walked around and found that Tangtang was holding a flower that Gu Ting had not given in his hand, so he couldn''t make a move to pull him. Huo Zekai is depressed! Gu Ting did not turn his head to look at Yu Xiaoxuan, who had been arranged with the radio by Mo Heng, ran over and suddenly shouted, "Xiaoxuan, we want to pick the flowers, do you want to come?" Of course Yu Xiaoxuan wanted it. Gu Tingwei smiled, "Then I will pull Tangtang, and you will pull Huo Zekai." Yu Xiaoxuan wanted to pull Tangtang very much. But Gu Ting did not give such instructions, she remembered that Huo Zekai was also a little crying bag. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 376： I can do it by myself Forget it, let Tangtang be handed over to Gu Tingwei for the time being, her sister Xiaoxuan will take good care of Huo Zekai today! So Yu Xiaoxuan grabbed Huo Zekai''s hand and said, "Then I will pull you, let''s go pick the flowers together!" Huo Zekai tried very hard to get his hand out. Yu Xiaoxuan looked at him awkwardly and smiled heartlessly: "Are you holding hands by a girl, shy?" Huo Zekai: "..." Yu Xiaoxuan smiled: "Don''t be shy, we are friends, so we hold hands." Huo Zekai couldn''t escape the enthusiastic Yu Xiaoxuan, so she had to hold hands with Yu Xiaoxuan and walk behind Gu Tingwei and Tangtang. So angry! Four children are happily picking flowers on the grassland. Unexpectedly, after a while, the ewe with the little lamb approached casually. Tangtang had originally given up getting close to the sheep. When she saw the ewe came with the lamb and ran over, the two sheep did not run, and stood there to let Tangtang approach. Tangtang handed the small flowers, the ewe stepped forward and sniffed, and ate. The little lamb is standing in front of mother''s belly, and from time to time he also leaps in to smell something~~ Tangtang was overjoyed, holding Huahua in one hand and stroking the ewe lightly with the other. The ewe is very calm and has no intention of fleeing. Tangtang took an inch and went to touch the little lamb again! The little lamb is not afraid anymore! ! Tangtang was so happy. When he reached out to touch the lamb again, he found that the lamb was still rubbing her arms. The exhaled hot air sprayed on her little face, itchy and numb, Tangtang giggled happily. In the beginning, the mother and child lambs were only touched by Tangtang, and as soon as the other three approached, they lifted their hoofs. Later, it was probably because of Tangtang''s face that he tolerated the approach of the three people, but still did not allow them to touch, otherwise the ewe would expel a rush of breath, kicking the three fiercely with one hoof. After a long time, until the herdsmen drove the sheep and cattle past, the ewe brought the lambs back to the team and went home. The grassland returned to calm. The director can finally gather everyone together and do the task. When the herders dyed a few lambs, the director''s task became obvious. "Have you seen these lambs?" The director pointed to the lambs in the sheep pen: "Different colors represent different yurts. You can live in which yurt which lamb you catch." Mo Heng: "..." Yu Jianrong pointed to Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun: "It''s okay for the two of us to say, the director, what do you let Teacher Yu and Dayun do?" The director coughed, "Well~~~ The two can go on their own or find foreign aid!" Huo Zekai didn''t touch the sheep just now. He heard that he could catch the sheep. He raised his hand happily, "I, I, I can catch the sheep!" The director hastened to hold Huo Zekai: "No, just to be safe, just keep the kids around to cheer." Xie Yaoyao has been hurt, and today I can''t hurt anyone anymore. Especially this Huo Zekai, there is still color hanging on his forehead! Mo Yun has never been a gentle, gentle person. She would roll her sleeves up: "Director, don''t worry, I''ll go on my own, I don''t need Kai Kai!" But Mo Yun went to her own self, but couldn''t bear to be a goddess and female star Yu Jiaojiao, really caught the sheep on the mirror. "Director, why don''t you ask Teacher Yu to invite foreign aid? Teacher Yu is wearing high heels..." Mo Yun suggested. Mo Heng intervened at this moment: "Then please ask the director, let the director help Teacher Yu catch the sheep! It just so happens to exercise, so as not to go home..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 377： He was in a hurry, he was in a hurry! director:"" Yu Jianrong was curious: "What about going home?" Fearing that Mo Heng would tell the truth about his fear of his wife, the director quickly answered: "I''m going to go, I''m going to catch sheep... I''m the best..." As a result, when the director stepped into the sheep pen, he went directly to the teacher and stepped on a pile of sheep shit. Others: "Hahahahaha..." The children clashed beside the sheepfold, laughing so hard that they could not stand up. With a bitter face, the director scraped the soles of the shoes on the grass, watching Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong have chased the lamb and ran out, not to be outdone, and hurried to catch up. Although they were kept in the pen, these sheep protected the dyed lambs as if they knew their mission. No matter how they were thrown away, the lambs were never alone, even if they were really caught. , Is not the target sheep. Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong are physically strong, but they are fine. Mo Yun and the director, that made a tearful face, haha. Later, Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong first formed an alliance and drove a painter to Mo Yun. Mo Yun completely forgot the image, rushed forward sturdily, clinging to the sheep. Yurt get Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong followed this routine and caught the other two sheep respectively and completed the task. then The three people joined together, watching the director catch the sheep alone. Yu Jianrong also deliberately shouted: "Director, do you want to help?" director:"" The director looked back breathlessly. Apart from lamenting that he could not live for himself, he couldn''t think of a better word. He didn''t speak, and the three of them all laughed together, how irritating and irritating. The director''s stubborn temper also came up, huh, he still didn''t believe it. Taking off the T-shirt, revealing his chubby belly, the director let out a roar, rushing towards the flock like a beast. It''s a pity... when the sheep saw him coming, they covered the only painted sheep, and began to bleat to the side. No matter how the director chases and intercepts, they can''t reach the painted sheep! The director touched his bald head and was about to pass away. For the invited guests, forget it! Even the invited sheep bullied him! When the director was very distressed, Yu Guangli suddenly saw a small dough dumpling, like a soft dough, got in from outside the sheepfold. director:"" He was in a hurry, he was in a hurry! The **** Mo Heng just mocked him for going, and even the child didn''t look good! See if he doesn''t do a special task next time, abuse him! Oh, why did Xiao Tangtang''s small body get into the sheep pen? If those sheep go crazy, they won''t step on her into a small meatloaf? The director was frightened and violently waved his arms at Tangtang, even with a beer belly floating up and down, which was ridiculous. "Tangtang, get out, don''t play here!" Whatever catching sheep, choosing a house, all stand aside! The director can''t care about tasks or tasks! He was about to run towards the little guy and rescue the little guy from danger. I saw that the little guy was cute and loving, shaking his head and rushing into the flock of sheep, the original cunning group of lambs who were specifically talking to the director...It would be like being pressed a fool button... Actually standing still, Ren Tangtang walked freely and hugged the colored lamb. director:"!!!!" Can''t believe my eyes. Tangtang also took special care of the director and waved Chubby''s hand: "Uncle, I will help you catch it, come on" director:"" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 378： Motionless, like a fake sheep Tangtang originally wanted to hug the colored forehead, standing stupidly, like a lamb like a silly roe, and hugged it directly in front of the director. It''s a pity... She is small and has little strength, so she can''t hold her at all. Bend down, with the strength of milking, he hugged the lamb''s belly, but couldn''t lift it up. In order to please the little mermaid, the silly roe deer raised his foot and took the initiative to shrink into Tangtangs arms. However, he was afraid that Tangtang could not hold it and did not dare to press the weight. He could only shrink one foot and that one was busy. Hold your body... All of a sudden, the little guy bends down and hugs the lamb, spinning around in place. The lamb has a look of helplessness and helplessness. Several hooves are alternately in the same place. And around the little guy, the other lambs dispersed automatically, giving the little guy an open space, and never came forward to disturb. The director was both surprised by the bravery of the little guy, and admired the loyalty of the little guy. After a brief daze, for fear that Tangtang would be hurt by the lambs'' hoofs, he ran over in two steps... Tangtang saw the director running over and eagerly dragged the lamb towards him. Unexpectedly, the bald director didn''t care about the lamb with the painted head. Instead, he picked up Xiao Tangtang, pulled her from the ground, put her on her arm, and looked around worriedly: "Has Tang Bao been kicked by a sheep? Was he injured?" Injured? When the sheep saw her, they were motionless, like fake sheep. Who could hurt her? Tangtang shook his head and pointed at the lamb on the ground: "Uncle, your lamb..." Just as Tangtang pointed past, the sheep was tiptoeing back towards the director, intending to escape! Seen by Tangtang''s fiery eyes and golden eyes, he was shocked, his whole body stiffened, and an awkward "Bao" yelled. He tried to lower his innocent eyes and showed weakness to Tangtang, proving that he was just an ordinary little lamb. The director glanced at the lamb moved and asked Tangtang, "Tangbao, you came in to help uncle catch the goat?" Tangtang nodded: "Yes, sheep and sheep are afraid of Tangtang, Tangtang will help uncle catch the sheep..." The director was amused by Tangtang''s simplicity. Ignore the fact that the sheep are really afraid of Tangtang. "Even if you want to help uncle next time, you can''t directly rush into the flock, don''t you know?" The director said worriedly after witnessing the flock of sheep rioting on the grassland. Tangtang was right to the little finger, "Okay then~~~~" The director didnt want to teach Tangtang a lesson, he hurriedly comforted the little guy, and got close to the little guys ear: "Tangtang would you like to drink Wahaha?" When Tangtang heard it, her eyes sparkled and she nodded her chin. The director is mysterious: "Then Uncle will get it for you later!" Tangtang happily patted Chubby''s hand, expressing her inner joy. Seeing that Tangtang was happy, the director asked Gu Tingwei to come over, handed the little guy to Gu Tingwei, and took out the sheepfold. Looking back at the dyed lamb, he still stood trembling on the spot, and had no intention of fleeing. The other lambs beside them changed their previous attitude of protecting the calf and turned their heads, just as if nothing had happened. Director: "..." What''s weird. But... is it better to catch a lamb than being shirtless and being laughed at by Mo Heng and others? The director felt more calm when he thought of this, and ran over to pick up the lamb and successfully completed the task. Mo Heng brought Yu Jianrong and Mo Yun, waving the flowers of the villagers'' welcome program group all the way, and walked over: "Congratulations to the director for completing the task and getting the yurt for Teacher Yu." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 379： This... is fate! The director twitched the corner of his mouth: the skin is still black. However, **** is old and spicy! The director put down the lamb, picked up his jacket and put it on, and grinned at Mo Heng: "Don''t be too early, there are still tasks in the afternoon!" Mo Heng glanced at the director''s gritted teeth, and suddenly felt bad. "No, right? The director is definitely not the one who will report to you, right?" Mo Heng threw away the flowers, and squeezed the director''s shoulders with doglegs: "It''s not that I am based on your needs, so you can appear on the camera appropriately and exercise. Exercise!" The director squinted at Mo Heng, arrogantly: "Huh, it''s too late to explain now!" Mo Heng: "..." According to the color on the forehead of the lamb they carried back, everyone found their own yurt. This time, the program team finally did not get too bad, and then built a roofless and leaky yurt to allow the guests to accept the test of nature. It''s just that the environment inside the yurt is quite different. The red yurts like Moheng and Tangtang are the cone-shaped top yurts with a Kazakh style. The yurts are surrounded by hanging walls, and the ground is covered with flower felts. All kinds of curtains are embroidered works of art. Walking in, it seems to have entered an art exhibition. Center, pleasing to the eye, and comfortable. Although the yurts of Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Tingwei are the same Kazakh yurts, the internal display is much simpler and simpler. However, the masters dyed and matched woolen yarns in various colors, and the sewn floral felt embellished the entire felt particularly beautifully, rich in colors, and rich in ethnic characteristics. Yu Jiaojiao, who likes this characteristic style, is particularly satisfied. . Yu Jianrong originally thought that his yurt was pretty good. He took the two children to see Gu Tingwei''s house, but he was already a little psychologically awkward. When he went to look at Moheng''s house, he shook his head. He sincerely asked Mo Heng, "Why is it? Why is the house you stay in every time you stay in a mansion among the mansions?" Even living in a yurt is no exception? Mo Heng stretched out his hands, "I don''t know, this... is fate!" Yu Jianrong: "..." His fists were ready to move, and his plastic brotherhood was tested. I heard that Mo Heng and their yurts are particularly luxurious, and Mo Yun, who has been living in a particularly shabby style, couldn''t help bringing Huo Zekai to visit. As soon as I walked in, I saw Mo Heng and the others, this super large and well-equipped yurt separated from various functional areas, Mo Yun was so sour! The yurt is almost full of things, and there is a particularly large space in the middle. I''m afraid that even if twenty people live in, it won''t appear crowded. Even... can hold a dance party in this space... It''s really better than people, so angry! The yurt that Mo Yun and Huo Zekai are staying in this time is another old man! ! "The Metamorphosis" is almost done to the end! When Yu Jianrong asked Mo Heng for advice, she couldn''t help but ask Huo Zekai: "Kai Kai, do you think mom has to worship Buddha or something before choosing a house next time?" Huo Zekai doesn''t really care where he lives, he only cares: "Mom, we live very close to Tangtang~~" Isn''t it? Next to Mo Heng and their super luxurious yurt are their old and shabby little ones. One big and one small, the program group is deliberately put together for comparison, so angry! After living in such a poor environment time and time again, Mo Yun, who insisted on bringing Huo Zekai to the show, was also a little owed, "Near is near..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 380： Our hero, Xiao Tangtang She tentatively asked Huo Zekai in a low voice: "Kaikai, otherwise my mother will beg for uncle and change with him and Tangtang to let you live in this big house, okay?" Huo Ze Kaiden reluctantly shook his head, "I don''t want it!" Mo Yun was surprised, "Huh? Kaikai, don''t you like this huge yurt?" Look at this yurt, it''s so much smaller than their old ones. The utensils on the table are all golden, and there is a lot of luxury and magnificence everywhere. Huo Zekai is not moved? Huo Zekai pointed to the various beautiful curtains in the yurt: "Tangtang must live here, I won''t change it." Mo Yun was immediately lost in surprise. She was really unguarded, and such words would come out of Huo Zekai''s mouth. Since when, her son was actually willing to leave all good things to Tangtang, and would rather wrong himself? Mo Yun stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, feeling uneasy after she squeezed, she reached out and twisted Huo Zekai''s face. Huo Zekai was wronged: "Mommy, why are you **** me?" Mo Yun: "Does it hurt?" Huo Zekai rolled her eyes, and when Mo Yun released her hand, she quickly rubbed her cheek with pain. Mo Yun suddenly became happy, "I''m not dreaming!" Huo Zekai: "..." Mo Yun stretched out her hand excitedly, took her son''s face, and squeezed with excitement, suddenly squeezing Huo Zekai into a duckbill, looking at Mo Yun inexplicably... Mo Yun cheered to herself: "Son, you have grown up a son? Mom is so relieved! Mom really didn''t bring you to the show in vain..." Huo Zekai: If you have something to say, can you let go of my face first? His face was squeezed by Mo Yun! Yu Jiaojiao learned that Mo Yun and Huo Zekai didn''t live well, and walked over and asked, "Dayun, do you want to change with us?" Mo Yun happily said, "No! Kaikai said, he won''t change." Yu Jiaojiao: "???" Mo Yun leaned into Yu Jiaojiao''s ear and whispered: "Kai Kai seems to have changed. She has become sensible and can take care of others!" Yu Jiaojiao smiled, "This is a good thing!" Mo Yun nodded wildly, "I finally waited for this day!!" Yujiao looked at Mo Yun coquettishly and smiled, "Look at what makes you happy!" Mo Yun: "Teacher Yu, you have a court situation, so you can''t feel my mood at all! Now it''s fine, my family Kaikai has finally grown up and is sensible... I am an old mother, I am so relieved..." The two got together and had a chat. Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai accompany Tangtang to play around in the big yurt. After a short break, a sumptuous lunch came. During the dinner, the village head introduced the situation here with the guests. This is a pastoral area. The villagers live by water and grass, and move more than a dozen times a year. No matter where you move, this yurt can follow along. For herders, the yurt is their main possession. The yurt is particularly easy to disassemble and install, and it can be built in a few hours, but it is durable and comfortable to live in. Heatstroke prevention in summer and freezing resistance in winter. It can also prevent rain and earthquakes... Parents listened with interest to the village chiefs introduction to the local customs, and the children had already played with it. The children who saw Tangtang rushing into the flock of sheep in person before, surrounded them, tried their best to get close to Tangtang, and desperately stuffed things into her hands, some of them gave her milk candy, her greasy fruit, and gave her The beautiful silver bracelet... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 381： How old are these two children! Whether it''s a kid or a girl, the look in Tangtang''s eyes is very eager, as if looking at a little hero. Gu Ting did not hold Tangtang''s hand tightly, his expression still calm. Huo Zekai, who had always wanted to squeeze to Tangtang''s side, but was squeezed away by other little boys, was a little anxious and reached out and pushed the one closest to him. Several boys, all of a half-year-old age, are being pushed so much in front of Tangtang... Seeing that the war is on the verge of-- Tangtang suddenly stood on a small bench, holding a small fist, and happily proposed: "Let''s play hide and seek!!!" With so many people, it must be very fun to play hide and seek. For older boys, playing hide-and-seek with little girls is particularly boring. Ke Tangtang just finished speaking, a group of big boys enthusiastically expressed their interest in this game. Even Huo Zekai, who was like a cockfight, temporarily put aside his little grudges and joined the ranks happily. Only Gu Tingwei, looking at the proponent of this game with complicated eyes, sighed involuntarily. Mo Heng and the others were sitting around and chatting. From time to time, they could hear the laughter of Tangtang and Yu Xiaoxuan, resounding like a string of crisp silver bells on the green grassland. Mo Heng smiled, and he was used to Tangtang being extremely popular no matter where he went. Subconsciously reminded Gu Tingwei: "Tingwei, help me watch Tangtang, don''t play too crazy." Gu Ting nodded naturally and assumed the responsibility of guardianship. These two people, a habitual entrustment, and a proper care, didn''t feel that there was anything wrong in the middle. Only Yu Jianrong, who has always been stern, touched his chin, and suddenly sighed: "Ting Wei hasnt been a bit nice to Tangtang, isnt it?" Mo Yun listened and laughed: "Who treats Tangtang badly? Even my little overlord''s son is now following Tangtang, willing to be a little tail!" Yu Jianrong wanted to explain: What he said is not that kind of good! Then I thought about it, and felt that I was too gossip! How old are these two children! No matter how precocious and mature Gu Ting is, he has just passed his seventh birthday. Mo Heng looked around for a week, but did not see the director''s shadow. He curiously asked Xiao Cai: "Where has the director gone?" In the morning, there must be a look of grievances, grievances, and revenge, let alone revenge now, even people will not be seen! Xiao Cai curled his lips: "Our director said that there was an important thing. He asked someone to borrow a small motorcycle and ran away!" Mo Heng: "..." To be chic, of course, riding a horse on this endless prairie is the most handsome and eye-catching! It''s a pity... I saw the bald director riding a pink scooter and wearing a pink safety helmet, suddenly driving on the national highway where Mo Heng and the others came by car. After riding for more than half an hour, I found a small supermarket and hurriedly went in and asked the proprietress: "Madame, is there a Wahaha?" When I bought Wahaha, I rode the scooter again and again, tossing back. It''s a pity...When it was about to arrive, the small motorcycle suddenly turned off... The director tried various methods, but couldn''t start the small motorcycle. In desperation, he had to push the small motorcycle away under the big sun. This time... It gave the guests plenty of lunch break. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 382： Pink is the favorite of machos When the director finally showed up in front of the yurt with the small motorcycle, Mo Heng was well asleep after a nap. He heard a sound, opened the door and saw, he saw the sweaty middle-aged director wearing a pink hat. No wonder that pink is the favorite of machos! Even the devil director can hardly resist. But Mo Heng saw a row of Wahaha in the scooter basket with sharp eyes. "Hey, where did you go, director? Whose motorcycle is this borrowed?" Why don''t you even eat lunch at noon, riding a small motorcycle to buy Wahaha for Tangtang? Is this really the devil director he knows? The director took off his hat and hung it on the car, blatantly put Wahaha in his arms, "Where is Tangtang?" Mo Heng pointed back at the yurt: "Still taking a nap!" The director walked inside violently, "Get up and get a job!" Mo Heng: "...Don''t you mean that children are pure play?" The director plausibly said: "That would have to cheer you on!" The director replied fiercely with Mo Heng, saying the most cruel thing, but stepped into the yurt, and he was half head short. He tiptoedly walked to the bed, glanced at Tangtang, and suddenly changed his face. For fear of disturbing the children, the director humblely squatted down in front of the bed, pulled out Wahaha, and put in a straw as quietly as possible, and delivered it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Tang Bao, drink Wahaha~~" The director''s voice was gentler than ever. Mo Heng stood by the door with his arms in his arms, saying that he had the ability to wake up Tangtang with the tone of speaking to me just now! ! How come these people have become double-standard dogs when they get in front of Tangtang! Tangtang was almost asleep. He heard the director''s voice, opened his misty eyes, and when he saw it was the director, the tender little milk whimpered like a milk cat: "Oh?" The director saw that Tangtang woke up, and quickly put the straw to her lips, "Tangbao, drinking Wahaha~~" Tangtang''s brain hasn''t turned around yet, his mouth touched the straw, and he subconsciously sucked, his mind was awake, and he smiled: "Uncle, is it Wahaha?" The director saw her happy, and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s Wahaha, the Wahaha you like!" Tangtang stretched out her chubby hand and hugged the Wahaha that the director handed over, and found that the director had actually plugged a row of Wahaha into tubes. She tried to take a sip of each and found that every bottle inside was full! This feeling is so happy! The little guy is like drinking milk, holding a row of Wahaha, happily drinking and kicking his chubby legs. The director was sitting next to him, smiling, forgetting the hard work of pushing the motorcycle back. Mo Heng: "Almost enough, be careful of drinking too much bedwetting~~~~" The director stood up and said to Mo Heng earnestly: "Handsome is quite handsome, but unfortunately he can talk..." Mo Heng: "..." Mo Heng reasonably suspected that the director was saying that he couldn''t, and he began to attack him personally. The director took a short break to adjust, sat next to him and grabbed two bites of lunch, and started the afternoon task-horse racing. This task has a relatively high risk factor and is not suitable for Mo Yun and Yu Jiaojiao. Although Mo Yun and Yu Jiaojiao both showed interest in horse riding and were willing to learn, they were still blocked by the director. The two men, Mo Heng and Yu Jianrong, will represent the program team in a duel with the local young Kazakh guy. The three little boys were actually very interested in riding horses. They watched eagerly as the village chief pulled out two purebred horses with very beautiful coats. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 383： Dont just be handsome Yu Hao and Huo Zekai, attracted by the horse, ran behind the horse''s ass, and were caught back by Mo Heng one by one. This is not comparable to those little lambs! If you really want to be stepped on by a horse''s hoof, you will have to be disabled if you don''t die! Not kidding! Gu Ting didn''t understand the truth, so he took Tangtang''s little hand and dared not let go for a moment. I was afraid that this little girl looked like morning, so she slipped out while everyone was not paying attention. The flock in the morning was okay! Marco in the afternoon is too dangerous! The horse''s legs are taller than Tangtang, let alone such a huge body. Press it down, to press Tangtang into small meatloaf! Tangtang is not afraid of horses, but he also knows that his small body can''t even hold a lamb, let alone control a tall horse. Therefore, Chao Gu Tingwei reached out his hand and asked Gu Tingwei to pick her up. Pity her short legs, even if she put her head on her feet, she could only see the horse''s belly. Now Gu Ting did not hug her, and his vision was much broader. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mo Heng dressed up as a handsome rider. After the village chief pulled the horse over, he pulled the reins, turned handsomely, and jumped onto the horse''s back. "So handsome!!!" Tangtang couldn''t help sighing. The Prince Charming in the fairy tale is talking about Brother Mo Heng! Tangtang slapped Chubby''s hand and shouted at Mo Heng excitedly: "Brother is handsome, brother, come on!" Mo Heng sat on the horseback with his waist and abdomen in his stomach. He calmly and naturally pulled the reins, turned his head and waved to Tangtang, "Brother will come on!" Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t help but sigh: With Mo Heng''s temperament, it is no wonder that it has been prosperous for many years! And Mo Yun yelled loudly: "Don''t fart, just be handsome, grab the reins, and be careful of falling!" Yu Jiaojiao laughed out loud, saying that Dayun seemed to be extremely close to Mo Heng, but she kept her distance deliberately... Could it be... Yu Jiaojiao shook her head quickly to stop her random thinking. At this moment, Yu Jianrong, with the help of the village chief, stumbled and stepped on the saddle. He originally imagined Mo Heng, and greeted everyone easily, letting Yu Hao and Yu Xiaoxuan see that he was not inferior to Mo Heng, and he was also very handsome! Who knows that he hasn''t sat down yet, Ma walked around abruptly, so scared that he grabbed the reins tightly, and he almost lay on the horse''s back... let out an exclamation. The village chief helped him to fix the horse, he took a breath, sat up tremblingly, and laughed: "Heh...it...it didn''t run..." Mo Heng was beside him, pulling the reins, and came over freely, and asked Yu Jianrong, "Brother Yu, you can''t ride a horse?" Yu Jianrong smiled bitterly: "I used to ride when I was a kid! The kind that rides on horseback and is dragged around the stadium for five yuan." Mo Heng smiled. He demonstrated to Yu Jianrong: "Then you are like me, hold the reins tightly, and clamp both sides of the horse''s belly with your legs..." Yu Jianrong did it all the same, but he was really afraid to let the village chief let go. Although Mo Heng is a genius, he can''t ride a horse for the first time. Is he just so familiar? Yu Jianrong carefully fumbled and asked, "Mo Heng, can you ride a horse?" Mo Heng smiled and said, "Yes!" "Ah? You too?" Since this show was recorded, Yu Jianrong hadn''t seen what Mo Heng could not do! Mo Heng explained: "I filmed a costume drama the year before last. There were many horse riding scenes in it, so I deliberately went to learn it for two months." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 384： This is really a daughter! Yu Jianrong sighed: "That''s it!" Knowing that Mo Heng had specially studied, and riding so well, Yu Jianrong felt much more comfortable. Otherwise, he was born as an athlete, and he couldn''t hold back his face and couldn''t explain to the two children. The great, all-powerful image of the father collapsed! (Yu Xiaoxuan: Dad, wake up, you didn''t have it!) Yu Jianrong is much more relaxed: "I didn''t expect that your actors would have a lot of skills!" Mo Heng: "No, if you want to be a good actor, you have to be omnipotent!" After saying this, Mo Heng tapped the horse''s belly with his calf, and the steed under his hips immediately started jogging with "good"... Yu Jianrong yelled anxiously from behind: "Hey? Don''t you run? Wait for me..." Mo Heng: "Don''t be afraid, you can ride forward slowly as I teach you..." Yu Jianrong looked down at his horse, looking enviously in Mo Heng''s direction! He bent over helplessly, gently touched the horse''s mane, and straightened out its shiny mane: "Little horse, don''t worry, give me some time, when I learn, we will chase them... Don''t worry. , Don''t worry..." When Yu Xiaoxuan saw Moheng riding away, Yu Jianrong was still chatting with the horse and curiously shouted: "Dad, what are you doing? The horse is for riding, not for watching, you Do you understand?" Yu Jianrong: "..." This is really a daughter! Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun were amused by Yu Xiaoxuan''s childish words and bent over. After all, Jianrong learned how to ride a horse, and the two young Kazakhs also took their place. They wore traditional Kazakh costumes and rode their horses vigorously. Their aura was not lost to Mo Heng. Kazakhs have an obsessive enthusiasm for horse racing. These two are also the champions and third runners of the previous horse racing. Yu Jianrong was a little confused when he heard it: "I can definitely beat them in basketball, but horse racing..." He turned his head to look at Mo Heng: "It''s up to you!" Mo Heng''s eyes were a little more serious, and he said quietly, "Look at me!" The four stood side by side, and the village chief handed a one-meter red cloth to the hands of the previous champion. Yu Jianrong asked in a low voice, "What does this mean?" Mo Heng: "Did you see that piece of red cloth? We''ll have to chase it later, if we catch up, if we get it, we will win!" Yu Jianrong suddenly realized: "That''s it!" Seeing that the four were ready, the village chief gave an order, and the four galloped away on horses... The champion who keeps on recruiting the red cloth, the speed is really not so fast, like an arrow flying out The third runner-up was about to lose the last game. With a sigh of relief in his heart, he slammed his horse into the stomach and speeded up to catch up. Just when he was about to reach the championship, he accidentally saw a black horse. , Unexpectedly caught up together - The third place was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the young idols who came here to participate in the show had the same bloodliness as their Kazakh men, and their riding skills were not used as a show. This stupefied, the speed of the third runner-up slowed down a bit, and in the blink of an eye, he was surpassed by Mo Heng''s dark horse and fell into a disadvantage. The second runner-up was secretly annoyed, and tried to catch up, but it was very difficult. And Mo Heng, chasing the red cloth, his eyes seemed to be covered by the red, a fire flared, firm and enthusiastic. The third place was suddenly relieved... It doesn''t seem to be shameful to be surpassed by such a young man! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 385： I can only choose to forgive her! The onlookers far away in the yurt area began to marvel and cheer. No one thought that a gentle male idol, after riding on the horse, it was like a **** soldier descending from the sky, opened and hung up. The blood and vitality of that body seemed to be born and grown in the grassland! The older clansmen looked at Mo Heng, and their eyes were filled with relief, as if they were looking at their own kid. The young men and men looked passionately, clapping their hands and applauded, the girls were all peach-faced and affectionate... Seeing that Champion and Mo Heng ran farther and farther, there was only a mass of color left. Xiao Tangtang, who was held by Gu Tingwei, was called an emergency! She tugged at the clothes of the bald director next to her, "Uncle, Tangtang can''t see it..." The bald director didn''t expect Mo Heng''s horseback riding skills to be so great, and he was intently watching. With such a call from Tangtang, he quickly took the child from Gu Tingwei''s arms, and put him on his neck without saying anything. "Brother Mo Heng rides a horse, and Tangtang also rides a horse!!" Tangtang happily rode on Director Shishis neck, hugged Director Shishis big bald head, and glanced at it: Sure enough, his vision was much wider than in Ting Wei''s arms. Gu Tingwei: The director is 1.75 meters. I can grow to at least 1.85 meters. Give you a chance to reorganize the language! Unfortunately, Tangtang, who was addicted to nervous horse racing, didn''t notice Gu Tingwei''s mood. She watched the game intently, and saw the little black dot of brother Mo Heng, and the little red dot of the previous champion, getting closer and closer "Brother cheer, older brother..." Tangtang hugged the bald head in her arms, and shouted excitedly with her little milk voice. The director was also very nervous at first. He followed Mo Heng with his gaze, but he was watching wonderfully, but he was blindfolded by Tangtang. In order to hug his head, the little guy accidentally took his fat hand and covered his eyes. director:"" This can make the director anxious! Now that the game has entered a fever pitch, it is possible to have a result at any time! The director can''t miss such a wonderful moment. He held on to Tangtang''s short legs, and was about to remind Tangtang to change the position of Chubby''s hands, or grab his ears, so he just heard a warm cheer from around him. As a middle-aged person who is keen to watch various sports events, how can the director not understand what is going on! He grabbed Tangtang''s two short legs, and he was heartbroken! missed! ! I missed it after all! ! At this moment, Tangtang was so excited that he finally moved away his chubby hand, and clapped excitedly on his bald head! well! The director knows the ending! But I didn''t see it! ! ! ! This is the same as watching the finale. The power went out unexpectedly. When the power came, the finale was over. Someone came over to spoil you... the same effect! ! The director is most afraid of spoilers! He just wanted to see the moment when the ending appeared, the wonderful moment! ! ! The director raised his eyes in frustration, and saw that the red cloth had reached Mo Heng''s hands. Mo Heng was waving the red cloth while riding his horse back... Behind him was the last horse racing champion with his head drooping. director:"" People who are clearly on the scene but can only go back to watch the camera playback, can''t afford to hurt them! But the perpetrator is Xiao Tangtang, what can be done? I can only choose to forgive her! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 386： Too courageous Mo Heng is like a king returning triumphantly, holding the reins in one hand and waving the red cloth in the other. With the strong wind blowing, the red cloth fluttered in the wind, making Mo Heng more and more heroic and vigorous. The young girls covered their hearts that were hit by Mo Heng, their small faces flushed and eyeballs at Mo Heng frequently. However, without squinting his eyes, Mo Heng rode his horse all the way to the director. Xiao Tangtang rides on the director''s shoulders, hands clenched into small fists, happily waving fleshy arms, still cheering Mo Heng happily. Seeing that Mo Heng was already close at hand, he put the piece of red cloth on his hand and put his head on Xiao Tangtang''s head. I saw that the red cloth fell, not only covering Xiao Tangtang, but also covering the director below. The little guy and the director joined hands for a long time before pulling the red brace off. He saw Mo Heng sitting on the horse with a smirk and asked: "Director, I won, what rewards are there?" The director stretched out his hand, "Congratulations, you won the honor!" Mo Heng''s face suddenly collapsed: "Nothing?" Director: "Yes, yes, of course! How about rewarding you and Tangtang for visiting our grassland ranch? Happy?" Mo Heng: "Grassland pasture?" The director nodded, "Yes! It''s the base of the milk powder that sponsored our show." Mo Heng twitched his mouth: "What kind of reward is this? Shouldn''t it... I originally invited the two of us to go there?" After all, Tangtang is the spokesperson of this milk powder, and Mo Heng also promised to appear in the commercial for free. The director didn''t expect to be broken by Mo Heng''s words. He touched his nose and said in embarrassment, "You take a break, and we will go by car later." After speaking, he took Tangtang off his neck, handed it to Mo Heng, and quickly slipped away. Mo Heng: "..." Tangtang sat down in Mo Heng''s arms and imitated the posture he had just riding a horse. He reached out to reach the reins, and his calves flicked: "Drive~~Drive~~~" Mo Heng quickly pulled the little guy back and hugged her tightly: "Tangtang wants to ride a horse?" Tangtang happily lit his fleshy chin, struggling in Mo Heng''s arms: "Riding a horse~~~~ driving~~" Mo Heng was helpless, so Gu Tingwei asked Gu Tingwei to pick up the red cloth that fell on the ground and firmly tied Tangtang around his waist with the red cloth. Only then did he pull the reins and let the horse walk away. "Wow~~" Xiaodouding was pulled into the red cloth pocket, and the probe came out and sighed: It turns out that riding a horse is like this! So fun~~ Immediately, the grassland seemed to be different. The green spreading far away was connected with the hills, dotted with beautiful white flowers, like a dream. Tangtang looked at this magical human world, once again fortunately that he ran out. Staying in the bottom of the sea, she had already seen enough of those fishes and corals. Tangtang was excited to appreciate the beauty of the grassland for a while, and was somewhat dissatisfied with the status quo. She clearly saw Brother Mo Heng riding a horse just now and flew out with a swish, and it quickly became a little bit... Why did she ride the horse, this dark horse walked so slowly, it was like an old grandfather, moving slowly, not at all as chic in Tangtang''s ideals. Tangtang raised her head and said to Mo Heng milkily, "Brother Mo Heng, Tangtang wants to be a fast horse..." Mo Heng laughed. This little guy is so courageous! Even if he wanted to ride a horse with all his heart, now he hugged her on the horse, and he still disliked the horse''s slow walking, and hoped that the horse would run. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 387： Brother Dark Horse, are you participating in the draft? Mo Heng had a headache. Now that the horse is walking slowly, he can hold the reins in one hand and the child in the other, safe and reliable. If he really wants the horse to run, he has to hold the rein with both hands... In case something goes wrong with the red cloth, Mo Heng doesnt want to see Tangtang fly out from the galloping horse Thinking about it, Mo Heng decided to tell a beautiful lie. While he was able to get the horse to continue walking forward steadily, he explained to Tangtang who was looking forward to the horse running: "Brother has been riding a horse for so long, and the horse is already very tired... Let''s let the horse rest. , Go slowly, okay?" Tangtang is a kind little mermaid. Although I was looking forward to the dark horse running, I heard Mo Heng said that it was tired, so I had to give up the idea temporarily, pulled it in his cloth pocket, and comforted the poor horse: "Ma Er Ma, you rest well, wait for you to rest. , And then take Tangtang to run, okay?" But when the dark horse pacing slowly heard it, there was a burst of heat from his nose. Their Kazakh horses are known as "Kazakh wings", which represents the favor of God and has the function of being a god, but this little mermaid cannot be looked down upon. I thought they had only those two strokes, and they could only run such a short distance. This is simply embarrassing to their entire horse clan! The black horse stomped its hoof and raised its front hoof abruptly. The dark horse has always been very docile, and suddenly raised his front feet, making Mo Heng a little unprepared. He quickly tightened the reins and stabilized his body, making sure that Tangtang was firmly tied to his waist and would not be easily thrown out... Mo Heng wanted to appease the dark horse and let it calm down. Who knew that after the dark horse lowered its front feet, he rushed out without hesitation-- Mo Heng: "..." A good horse, why is suddenly out of control? When Mo Heng was filming before, he also saw a horse suddenly out of control, but he didn''t meet him. He was frightened for a while, so he could only subconsciously grasp the reins, clamp the horse belly, and told Tangtang: "Tangtang, you hold your brother obediently, don''t let go, do you know?" Mo Heng''s brows were tightened with tension, Jun''s face was heavy, but Tangtang''s laughter came through. The little guy hugged his waist, but he was not afraid at all. He really enjoyed the excitement of the black horse running wildly. The little milk said with great joy: "Brother, the horse is running~~~" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Heng''s horse riding skills were useless on a mad horse. But Mo Heng soon discovered something strange. If the horse is crazy, it is not very accurate. Because it is only not controlled by Mo Heng, but it has no other extreme reactions. It never throws people to the ground, and it does not show half of its wildness. On the contrary, it is like showing its handsome and heroic posture, running fast and steady. , Shaking her beautiful mane from time to time... emmmm... Brother Dark Horse, are you participating in the draft? Mo Heng wanted to ask. Perceiving that the dark horse only wanted to run and show himself, Mo Heng''s emotions gradually relaxed. He tried to let go of a hand and grab Tangtang in his arms... well! The dark horse was still running very steadily and at a constant speed... it did not prevent Mo Heng from clinging to the little guy. In this way, Mo Heng finally felt relieved. As an old father worried about the safety of his children, Mo Heng never let go of his heart completely, always preventing possible accidents. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 388： Look at you, peach blossom The Tangtang in his arms was mad with joy, and later he even stood on the horse''s back with his waist in his arms. Fortunately, the dark horse was still stable. After running for a while, Tangtang was overwhelmed with the addiction of riding, so he stopped and slowly brought the two of them back. It is conceivable that when such a Xiaotangtang returns after riding his horse, the people of the Kazakhs, how much she likes her! If this goes back hundreds of years, I am afraid that the king of the grassland will take her over and raise her as a little princess! Of course... the current treatment is not much worse. A group of children ran behind her ass, where did Tangtang go, where did they follow, what Tangtang said, that''s what! Seeing Mo Heng riding Tangtang with Tangtang, Yu Hao and Huo Zekai were envious, entangled Mo Heng, and wanted Mo Heng to take them for a ride. Mo Heng was so entangled that he obtained the consent of the parents of the two children, and took Yu Hao and Huo Zekai to ride horses. The difference is that Mo Heng was very energetic before, for fear that Mo Heng would not give him a chance to run, and the willful dark horse who simply refused to obey the command. When Mo Heng took Yu Hao and Huo Zekai, he suddenly came down slowly... Even if Mo Heng tightened the reins and drove him away in order to let the boys feel the excitement, he would just trot a few perfunctory times, then stopped, pacing slowly... Like a retired old man visiting the park. Mo Heng: "..." Is it really tired this time? Dark horse: No, I don''t think it is necessary! When Yu Hao and Huo Zekai were sent back, the director sent someone to tell Mo Heng that they were going to the ranch. Mo Heng returned the horse to the village head, hugged Tangtang in the car, and drove to the ranch a few kilometers away. The grassland where the ranch was located was indeed more luxuriant than the one they had stayed there before. Mo Heng held Tangtang, followed the ranch staff, visited the modern ranch, milked the cows, and tasted the best. The freshest milk came back to the yurt area when the sun was about to set. On the grass outside the yurt area, the village chief organized people to set up a bonfire to roast the whole sheep with oil, which was particularly eye-catching. In addition, there are traditional hand-caught mutton, bacon, and bacon filled with horse meat, and some traditional snacks. Large plates and large plates are filled with small tables where guests sit around, which makes people salivate. As soon as Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and took a seat, the enthusiastic and beautiful young girl walked over and poured him a bowl of kumiss. Mo Heng picked up the translucent mare kumm and smelled it. He only felt the scent of milk. He lowered his head and tasted it. He only felt that the mouth was creamy, sweet and sour, and the milk was fragrant. The tip of his tongue would reject this taste at first, but the aftertaste is endless. Can''t help but take another sip... This way, one mouthful after another, after a while, he actually drank a whole bowl. Yu Jianrong, who was sitting next to him, saw it and gave him a thumbs up: "Okay, Mo Heng, good drink!" Mo Heng praised it sincerely: "It''s delicious, this wine is so delicious." Mo Heng''s performance in the afternoon has already overwhelmed the young girl next to him. He didn''t expect that he would still like their kumiss so much... When the young girl came over to add wine to Mo Heng, her face was full of red clouds, and her eyes looked at Mo Heng, barely passionate. Even Yu Jianrong, who has always been dull, bumped Mo Heng''s arm and raised his eyebrows: "Mo Heng, look at you, peachy... Other girls have expressed that several times..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 389： Now, you cant hide Mo Heng sat upright, waited for the girl to finish pouring him the wine and thanked him politely before turning his head to ask Yu Jianrong: "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the girl misunderstands him." Yu Jianrong was funny: "What''s the misunderstanding? You guys are unmarried, and you girls are unmarried... People are interested in you, if you want to... don''t you just make a couple?" Mo Heng didn''t think so: "I don''t have the mind right now, so I just want to work hard and take good care of Tangtang." Yu Jianrong: "I didn''t tell you how to be with other girls now! Young people, you know, you come together, you don''t agree... Besides... Is it possible that you really want to be single for a lifetime?" As for men, it is good to be self-motivated in career! But Yu Jianrong, a person who came by, felt that having a good wife and two lovely babies at home is even more beautiful. Although Mo Heng is an idol, he is also a human idol. If you have a chance... It''s no big deal to see a girl you like and talk about a sweet relationship! Mo Heng: "I really don''t have any other thoughts about this girl." Yu Jianrong shook his head regretfully: "Then there is no way, and we can''t force it!" It''s rare that Mo Heng didn''t take advantage of other girls'' liking for him, so he went crazy. In a pity, Yu Jianrong couldn''t help but sigh with Mo Heng''s integrity. There are not many male idols like Mo Heng. The two of them were talking and drank several bowls of kumiss without knowing it. Although this mare''s milk wine is not high, after drinking a few bowls, the stomach is warm, but it is also a little drunk. It happened that some villagers happily danced around the bonfire, so they came over to invite a few guests to join, and they jumped lively. The guys and girls of the Hashake nationality have been fascinated since childhood and can sing and dance. Even Yu Jiaojiao, who was born in the dance department, got into their crowd and was drowned... The pretty girl who poured wine for Mo Heng before was obviously the most beautiful and dancing girl in the clan. She wore a hat with owl fur, an embroidered red waistcoat and a dress with layers of ruffles. Her bright and moving eyes and passionate dancing gestures made people unable to move her eyes. I saw that the girl jumped in front of Mo Heng flexibly, boldly inviting Mo Heng to join her with fiery eyes. Yu Jianrong gave Mo Heng a push: "Now, you can''t hide." The girl is so active and enthusiastic, it would hurt if Mo Heng pretended not to see it. However, it should not allow the girl to have unnecessary misunderstandings. Thinking about it, Mo Heng generously accepted the girl''s invitation and stood up calmly. At the same time... she stretched out her hand and fished out Xiao Tangtang who was holding the grilled lamb chops. Xiao Tangtang, who lost her grilled lamb chops in a daze: Where am I? who am I? Mo Heng thrust the little guy between himself and the pretty girl: "Tangtang, brother teaches you to dance..." Tangtang:... Her claws are full of oil, and she won''t rub her! Brother Mo Heng has changed! Mo Heng is also an idol boy group. Such things as dancing don''t bother him at all! He only took a few glances, then learned the essence of the dance of the Hasak tribe, and jumped up with the pretty girl freely. But every time when the girl leaned in hotly, she picked up Xiao Tangtang, which naturally separated the two of them. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 390： Secretly drinking mare kumiss Little Tangtang, who was regarded as a gadget by Mo Heng, was not idle at the moment. Taking advantage of Mo Heng''s name teaching her dancing skills, he sneakily rubbed the oil from the fish''s claws on Mo Heng''s pants. The beautiful girl looked at Mo Heng''s dodge all the time, she was very sad. After several trials, she finally confirmed that Mo Heng was not interested in her. She stopped firing at Mo Heng frequently, and slowly retreated to the normal dancing crowd. Only then did Mo Heng relax a little, sing and dance with everyone, having fun. Jumping around, suddenly found that Tangtang, his gadget, was missing. Mo Heng got out of the crowd and took a closer look, and saw that the little guy tiptoed back to the table, coveting the lamb chop she hadn''t finished eating before! Mo Heng laughed. Sure enough, this snack product puts eating first! Mo Heng was smiling, suddenly seeing Tangtang''s chubby hand that had stretched out to take the lamb chops, suddenly turned around and picked up the half bowl of kumm he had left to drink. "No..." Mo Heng ran over to stop him in a panic, but there was no time. Tangtang picked up the bowl, and Gululu drank his kumiss! When Mo Heng arrived, the little guy had already put down the bowl, licked the corners of his lips, looked up at him, and hiccuped. Mo Heng: "..." Not a drop left! This small half-bowl has no effect on adults, but for a three-year-old child, things can be big. Mo Heng hurriedly took the bowl from Tangtang''s hand and asked her, "Tangtang, how is it?" The little guy smiled sweetly at him, revealing a little pear whirlpool: "Brother, it''s delicious~~~" Mo Heng helped his forehead, he wasn''t asking whether the wine was good or not! "Dizzy or dizzy? Is there any discomfort?" Mo Heng asked. Tangtang didn''t react and shook his head ignorantly. Mo Heng reached out and probed the child''s forehead, and the temperature was quite normal. Is it possible that... Mermaid cubs are actually different from human cubs? Mermaid cubs are not on the top of this alcoholic drink? Mo Heng observed Tangtang suspiciously for a short while, and he didn''t seem to have any uncomfortable expressions. Mo Heng was touching his chin, wondering, suddenly watching Tangtang turn around, and ran to the campfire in excitement. "Hey? Tangtang, run slowly--" Mo Heng was worried, and hurried to catch up. Everyone danced around the bonfire, and didn''t notice the situation on Mo Heng and the others. I saw Xiao Tangtang quizzically from the human leg, giggling, and began to dance. Mo Heng rushed to take a look: Yes, he also said whether the mermaid cub is not affected by alcohol. It''s strange not to be affected by alcohol! Tangtang has a strange brilliance here, a very excited little face, and uncontrollable hands and feet. What does it mean to drink too much? Mo Heng squeezed into the crowd, trying to catch Tangtang out. It''s a pity... the drunk Tangtang is agile like a loach, deliberately burrowing his legs everywhere, escaping smoothly, playing hide-and-seek with Mo Heng, Mo Heng can''t catch it at all. Not only that. Whenever Mo Heng failed to catch a fish, the naughty little mermaid would turn around, make a face at him, and stick his tongue out: Slightly slightly, the fool brother can''t catch me. Mo Heng: "..." Gu Tingwei, who doesn''t like dancing, soon discovered Tangtang''s "lively". He blocked Mo Heng from asking what was going on. Mo Heng told Gu Tingwei about the little guy who drank mare kumiss. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 391： Become a little swinger! Gu Tingwei: "..." Children drink alcohol, but alcohol will harm their undeveloped liver, kidney and other organs, and affect their growth and development! Although I don''t know what effect it will have on the mermaid, looking at Xiaotangtang''s performance, it won''t be any better! Gu Tingwei said immediately: "Brother Mo Heng, I will help you." Catch this naughty little villain as soon as possible. Mo Heng nodded, "Then you outflank over there!" Stretched his finger in the other direction. Gu Ting did not say to follow the plan, and cooperated with Mo Heng to outflank Tangtang from the other side. Originally, Yu Xiaoxuan and Yu Hao, who were dancing with Yu Jianrong, did not help Mo Heng to stop Xiao Tangtang. They thought they were playing hide and seek, and they abandoned their fathers and joined the battle. Soon, the little guy was forced to have nowhere to escape. Mo Heng was so tired that he was sweating, his hands on his hips, he stuck his hands on the opposite side of the little guy, and beckoned tiredly at her: "Hey, come here, Brother Mo Heng." Tangtang chuckled. Compared to Mo Heng''s exhaustion, she was so energetic, with no signs of fatigue. She looked around wisely and found that the way back was blocked by Gu Tingwei and Yu Hao. He reluctantly walked over to Mo Heng. Mo Heng knelt down, opened his arms, and waited for the little guy to deliver him to the door. As a result, Tangtang played a blindfold, and on the surface he was actively surrendering, but when he was about to walk in front of Mo Heng, he turned around and ran quickly, rushing towards Gu Tingwei. Mo Heng had to call Gu Tingwei quickly: "Tingwei, hurry, stop Tangtang." Gu Ting was not ready early, stretched out his arms, ready to move left and right at any time, to block Tangtang down firmly. Unexpectedly, the little guy stepped on his short legs, dashing over, and unexpectedly leaped forward, hugged his waist tightly, and plunged his round little flesh face into his arms, still acting coquettishly. Mumbled: "Brother Tingwei hug~~~" Gu Tingwei: Xiaotangtang who is drunk, why is it so sweet! ! It was so sweet that his blood tank was almost empty. Gu Tingwei couldn''t resist. Just about to squat down to pick up the little guy, the little guy stepped his feet, and put his hand around his handsome face, naughtyly squeezed his face with the chubby hand, watching Gu Tingwei''s handsome face deformed ... Then he giggled and chuckled, and kissed Gu Ting''s undeformed mouth. "boom"-- Like a flash of lightning, it hit Gu Tingwei''s Tianling Gai directly. He stood with his arms open in a daze, his eyes staring like copper bells, and he looked at Tangtang, who was smirking and revealing Xiao Limao without blinking, and couldn''t help but see her pouting his mouth. On his thin lips, kiss again and again... "Pump...Pump...Jump...Jump..." Until Mo Heng couldn''t stand it anymore, he forced Tangtang away from behind. Gu Tingwei, who has been kissed so many times, from his ears and neck... all red, red like a cooked shrimp. Ever imagined that I would be kissed by Tangtangs soft, tofu-like lips... But I didn''t expect it to be like this... With the little guy holding his face, pouting his little mouth, he keeps kissing... as if no one stopped, he would kiss forever! And Mo Heng, who had an old father''s heart, couldn''t hold his face! His little princess! ! What a good thing this has done! ! On weekdays, it is so cute and lovely, full of cuteness! Why did he drink half a bowl of wine and become a little slutty! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 392： Crying When I went up, I grabbed Gu Tingwei, and the kisses were endless! Did she even remember that she was a girl? There is no such thing as a reserved baggage! Fortunately, it was Gu Tingwei, if she caught other children, unknown, unfamiliar... Mo Heng couldn''t explain it. The little hero in the afternoon turned into a kiss little crazy demon! To say that Gu Ting doesn''t look good, just kiss him! The little guy is still kissing forever! Mo Heng felt sweat on his forehead whenever he thought of it. Gu Tingwei''s mother is still watching! Mo Heng was so embarrassed that he caught his toes and wanted to buckle out a Pacific Ocean. He put the little guy in and rushed home. Mo Heng blushed, pointed the tip of the little guy''s nose with his index finger, and seriously taught her: "Tangtang, you are a girl, do you know if you want to be reserved? You can''t just kiss boys!" The little guy was lifted by Mo Heng, tried to move a few times, and found that he couldn''t move, so he simply let Mo Heng hold it, like a poor little rabbit, raised his head, and asked Mo Heng vaguely: "Why? Why can''t you kiss a boy casually?" Mo Heng had a headache, and preached like an old scholar: "Men and women are not getting married." Tangtang blinked his eyes: "But the father and the queen will be the queen~~" What the queen father and mother! Where did this little guy learn the words! Could it be that he was carrying him and watching some intimate scenes in the TV series? Mo Heng was serious, "Only those who like it can kiss each other, don''t you know?" Tangtang felt even more aggrieved when he heard it. He hung in mid-air and worked hard to turn a half circle. The chubby hand pointed to Gu Tingwei: "Tangtang likes Tingwei brother, can you kiss him?" Mo Heng: "..." He gave a dry cough, and in order to let the little guy realize his mistake, he had to say: "Kissing is a matter of two people. You just like Brother Ting Wei, but you can''t kiss him. You have to ask, Brother Ting Wei is happy. If you don''t like you, Brother Ting Wei would like to kiss you." This is easy! Tangtang turned his head and asked Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, do you like me? Would you like to kiss me?" Gu Tingwei, who was deprived of oxygen and dizzy by being kissed by Tang Tang, finally recovered, but was asked such a question directly by Tang Tang, and suddenly his ears were red and almost transparent... The adults laughed when they heard Tangtang''s unrestrained, simple and straightforward question. Mo Yun also joked with Yu Jiaojiao, saying that Tangtang was really good-looking, and she had taken a fancy to your family so early. Yu Jiaojiao did not laugh. It''s hard to say who fancy first. It is rare to watch Gu Tingwei blush like this, Yu Jiaojiao only hates not having a mobile phone in her hand. When she goes back, she must ask the director to copy the entire film of this show to her! This picture is really wonderful, even if she doesn''t share it with Gu Yuanzheng, she will take it out from time to time to reminisce, it is also endless joy! But Gu Tingwei, who had already been forced into Liangshan by Tangtang in front of everyone, blushed: "I... also like Tangtang..." The last sentence, forgive him to be really embarrassed to answer it himself in front of so many people. After all... he is seven years old and an adult! Mo Heng looked at his little girl, and forced Gu Tingwei to do this, and slapped the little guy embarrassingly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 393： This little thing is touching porcelain! "Little guy, when you grow up and see this picture, you will definitely regret it!" Mo Heng was just pretending to spank his butt, and his strength was useless. Tangtang, a clever ghost, Mo Heng groaned out before even touching her, that was miserable. The people next to him looked at Mo Heng condemningly. "The child is still young, it''s a joke, Mo Heng, don''t really fight!" Mo Heng was speechless. In order to prove his innocence, he deliberately shouted: "If you do something wrong, you will be beaten!" After speaking, he slapped up his hand, pretending to continue to greet Tangtang''s ass, but actually... let everyone see, he didn''t hit it at all. And every time Mo Heng''s slap fell, Tangtang started crying in a daunted manner. Mo Heng: "Did you see it? This little thing is touching porcelain!" Everyone around laughed. Tangtang heard Mo Heng accuse her of touching the porcelain, and stopped crying, blinked and looked at Mo Heng''s hand innocently. Mo Heng: "Not even the eyes are red!" Tangtang: "..." Being exposed by Mo Heng, the little guy felt a little embarrassed. Coupled with the stimulus of alcohol gradually faded, the previously excited little guy suddenly fell into sleepiness and yawned, actually holding Mo Heng''s hand, just like a little rabbit being carried, and fell asleep. Mo Heng: "..." Is this going to sleep? Are you acting again? ! Mo Heng changed his hands, took the little guy into his arms, and squeezed her little face. Seeing the little guy squirting heat, indifferent to his squeezing behavior, he squeezed her little nose. well The little guy moved lazily and went back to sleep, his head still raised, and he slipped directly off Mo Heng''s arm. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, is he really asleep? Mo Heng sighed while looking at Tangtang who was sleeping like a little angel in his arms. It turns out that the little mermaid is drunk, just like a human being! Hope there are no sequelae! Mo Heng held the child and apologized to Gu Tingwei next to him, "Tingwei, are you okay?" Gu Ting didn''t shook his head, and looked at Xiao Tangtang in Mo Heng''s arms, deepening a lot. Mo Heng smiled dryly, "Tangtang is fooling around tonight, don''t take it to heart! She is a three-year-old kid who knows nothing." Gu Tingwei smiled, "Tangtang said she likes me, and so do I." Mo Heng listened to Gu Tingwei''s tone very solemnly, thinking that Gu Tingwei was worried about Tangtang''s problem, and said that this girl had tortured Gu Tingwei. I can''t help but apologize deeper: "Of course the little guy likes you, or if he doesn''t like you, he won''t bother you to mess around!" After Mo Heng finished speaking, Gu Ting did not smile as expected, looking relaxed and happy. Mo Heng was relieved, "I will go back to bed with Tangtang first. Ting Wei, you should go to bed earlier, and we will see you tomorrow morning." Gu Ting waved to Mo Heng unhappily: "I''ll see you tomorrow morning, Brother Mo Heng." After Mo Heng said goodbye to everyone, he hugged Tangtang and went back to sleep in the yurt. In the second half of the night, the sky suddenly changed, and there was a pouring rain on the grassland. Mo Heng was awakened by the sound of the rain, went out and took a look. When he opened the door, he was excited by the oncoming cold air. He quickly closed the door, returned to the bed, tucked the quilt into the little guy, and found it out With the thick coat, I can rest assured to continue to sleep. When I got up early the next morning, the torrential rain had turned into light rain. The entire grassland was covered with clouds and mist, and it was beautiful like a fairyland, but it was too cold. Obviously it was early August, and it was as cold as winter. Mo Heng wore a single coat to wash up in the morning. His teeth were trembling, and he quickly put on his thick coat. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 394： Are you uncomfortable? Mo Heng put on a windproof and rainproof jacket for himself, and rummaged in the suitcase anxiously, and found that he had made a big mistake. The little skirts he wears to Tangtang are all beautiful and beautiful. Even the coat is the kind of summer wear. It is very thin and breathable. It is good for UV protection. If you want to wear it in such cold air, it will not work. . Mo Heng crouched in front of the suitcase with a sigh. He never expected that the preparations before leaving were so inadequate. He thought for a moment, and was about to take off his jacket, which he left for Tangtang to put on later. Anyway, he is a hot-blooded young man who has been doing fitness exercises all the year round. He has good resistance. It does not matter if he is cold or hot. Don''t freeze Xiaotangtang, because of a cold or fever... Firstly, the little guy suffers, and secondly, the little guy is in a special situation and cannot be sent to the hospital, so I dont know how to recuperate! Thinking of this, Mo Heng had to take off his clothes when he stood up. Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the yurt from outside. Mo Heng temporarily released the zipper, walked over, opened the door, and saw Gu Tingwei standing at the door holding an umbrella and holding a piece of clothing. "The court is not?" Gu Tingwei took the umbrella and walked in, "I brought clothes to Tangtang." Mo Heng pleasantly took the clothes that Gu Ting hadn''t handed over. It''s a blue jacket. The fabric is made of stiff water and windproof material. There is a thin layer of fleece inside, which makes it warm and comfortable to look at. Gu Tingwei is really timely rain! Mo Heng touched his thick coat and praised it without hesitation: "Tingwei, you really came at the right time. I''m worried that I didn''t bring Tangtang with a coat. The weather is changing so fast. It will be like winter after rain. of" Gu Ting didn''t nod his head, and said solemnly: "Here, one day may experience the four seasons, so you have to prepare for thick and thin clothes." Mo Heng couldn''t help but stunned, and he stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Tingwei''s head: "Tingwei, you are too good, how can you know everything?" Although Gu Tingwei didn''t like others rubbing his head and pinching his face like other children, he didn''t show any dislike for Mo Heng''s touch. Only after Mo Heng rubbed his head, he smoothed his hair quietly and explained in a low-key: "I read it from the book." He paused: "I like to read books. I have read many books." Mo Heng smiled: "I can see it." Gu Ting didn''t finish talking to Mo Heng. He stood on tiptoe and glanced inside, and found a bulging cloth bag on the bed. It was Xiao Tangtang who was still sleeping. "Brother Mo Heng, did Tangtang feel sick last night?" Gu Ting was still thinking about the little guy drinking. I''m afraid that if you don''t open his eyes, Tangtang will feel uncomfortable, so he rushed over in the rain early in the morning, caring for the Lord, and sending clothes is just a way. Mo Heng waved to Gu Tingwei, took him to the bed, gently uncovered the quilt, and gave Gu Tingwei the little guy''s puffy face: "Since I fell asleep last night, I haven''t woke up. Over..." Mo Heng curled his lips: "I haven''t even changed the sleeping movement..." The little guy used to sleep and always rolled around on the bed. Mo Heng would wake up from time to time and cover her with a quilt, worrying that the little guy would roll to the ground. Last night, after the little guy was drunk, he slept very deeply. After Mo Heng put him on the bed, what it was like to put it down, what would it be like, obediently motionless. At first, Mo Heng was flustered and frightened, worried that there might be something wrong with the little guy, and put his hand on the little guy''s nose to look at her breath... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 395： The initiators have forgotten Later, after observing most of the night, she found that Tangtang''s breathing was normal, and the temperature of her whole body was also normal... Then she slowly relaxed. Gu Tingwei didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night last night. In his mind and heart, it was all the way the little guy kissed him last night. Now she suddenly saw her curled up in the quilt, her face slumped in sleep, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, as if Xiao Tangtang had a dream, his handsome face was a little hot again. "Brother Mo Heng, you must never let Tangtang drink in the future..." Gu Tingwei stared at Tangtang, who fell asleep, and said to Mo Heng, who was slightly chirping. Mo Heng rubbed the back of his head vacillatingly, "Don''t worry, there will never be another next time!" It was pure Mo Heng''s carelessness last night! How could he think that the little thing was so interested in mare cumin, and sneakily took advantage of him to dance and drink! Finished half a bowl of kumiss in one sip. Just when Mo Heng and Gu Ting did not promise, the little guy in the quilt suddenly opened his wistful eyes. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her sore eyes, looked at Gu Tingwei in a daze, and subconsciously called out, "Brother~~~" Mo Heng and Gu Tingwei responded at the same time, "Hey." The two boys, one large and one small, immediately glanced at each other, and then all looked at the little milk cat laying on the bed. Tangtang heard two responses, and was stunned for a while before turning his head to find that Mo Heng was also there. She rolled around lazily on the ground, pressed her face and shoulders on the soft bed, pushed her **** up hard, and made a waist stretch like a yoga stretch... Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, stretched out his hand and slapped the little guy''s fleshy buttocks: "Get up quickly when you wake up, you see who is here..." Tangtang remained motionless, put her little fat face in the quilt, and replied with an urn voice: "I saw it, Brother Ting Wei is here..." Mo Heng stretched out his hand and pulled the little guy out of the quilt. "When I saw Brother Ting Wei, why didn''t he call someone?" Tangtang sat in Mo Heng''s arms with a tiger head, tilted his head, and looked confused: "My name is ~~~" Mo Heng: "..." Feelings just now called "Brother" Gu Tingwei! I''m sorry, but he was passionate. But Tangtang also pointed to Gu Tingweis handsome face, "Brother Tingwei, are you uncomfortable? Your face is red~~~" Mo Heng looked up and saw that Gu Ting was not standing beside him, his handsome face was slightly red, and there was an inexplicable shame. Mo Heng, who knew his inside story, poked Tangtangs little fat face: "You are ashamed to ask Brother Wei, I think you should be the one who blushed!" As a result, the perpetrator slept all night and forgot everything, but he was the victim, with a face of shame. "Huh?" Tangtang suspiciously: "Why should I blush like Brother Ting Wei?" She looked down at herself, "Is it because Tangtang is not wearing clothes?" Mo Heng: "..." It seems that this child has really forgotten all about holding the face of Gu Tingwei and the mouth of his relatives last night. For a three-year-old kid, Mo Heng couldn''t get on the line either, so he had to bring her clothes over, put them on for her, and asked, "It''s raining outside, is Tangtang cold?" Tangtang shook his head naturally, "Tangtang is not cold." Mo Heng glanced at the child suspiciously. Unexpectedly, the mermaid is quite cold resistant! However, most children don''t know how to take care of themselves, and their perception of temperature is not as sensitive as adults. Mo Heng didn''t take it seriously. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 396： Spank you Mo Heng changed Tangtang into a small knitted sweater and wore a thicker pair of jeans. When she was about to put on the coat that Gu Ting hadn''t brought to Tangtang, Xiao Cai came over to deliver breakfast. Seeing Xiao Cai holding an umbrella in one hand and breakfast in the other. When he walked in, he couldn''t spare his hands to close the umbrella. Mo Heng handed the clothes to Gu Tingwei, and asked Gu Tingwei to help Tangtang wear it, so he went to pick up Xiao Cai first. The breakfast here. Gu Ting did not unzip the blue jacket, arranged his sleeves, and put on Tangtang... Since the little guy came ashore, he has been wearing summer clothes. He has not worn such a thick coat. Gu Tingwei carefully pinched the chubby hand and tucked it into his sleeve. It suddenly felt like he was packed in. In the case... Especially, this set is not only thick, but also quite big... As soon as the arm stretched in, the whole dress was covered, and it was tightly wrapped around her calf. Tangtang was packed inside, feeling that he could not move, raising his head and blinking at Gu Tingwei twice. Gu Tingwei smiled at Tangtang''s innocent and immobile appearance. He reached out and picked up the little guy and asked her to stand on the edge of the bed so that he could help organize the clothes. Tangtang couldn''t move, so she stood obediently, letting Gu Ting not fix her clothes, aligned the zipper, and pulled up... Who knows, when Gu Ting was not pulling the zipper, he suddenly asked Tangtang in a low voice: "Tangtang, do you remember what you did last night?" Tangtang looked at Gu Tingwei ignorantly, and shook his head subconsciously. She remembers dancing with Brother Mo Heng last night... Later, I can''t remember clearly. The clever Tangtang knew that it had nothing to do with Gu Tingwei''s question. "If you don''t remember, you can''t remember!" Gu Tingwei sighed, and then his face sank slightly: "However, if you steal alcohol next time, I will spank you!" "Hey?" Tangtang''s eyes had just raised doubts, and she saw Gu Tingwei smile wickedly at her. Immediately afterwards, there was only a scream. For Xiao Tangtang, the zipper of the extra-long and extra-large blue jacket was pulled to the top by Gu Tingwei... The collar directly puts the little guy''s head in. Tangtang''s world suddenly darkened. Ah~~ Unexpectedly, Ting Wei''s brother was so bad that he actually put her in a sleeve. The little guy raised his arms because he couldn''t adapt to the thick clothes, his body was stiff, and now he couldn''t see anything, like a little scarecrow in the field, shaking helplessly from side to side... Mo Heng set his breakfast, turned his head, and laughed at the little guy who was wrapped in a blue jacket and walked around on the bed without a sense of direction. Xiao Cai was also amused by the cute little scarecrow, but Le Guile was a little worried: "Will Tangtang accidentally step on the air and fall off the bed?" Mo Heng motioned to Xiao Cai to watch: "Gu Ting hasn''t stopped by the bed, he will definitely not let Tangtang fall!" Xiao Cai curled his lips, "You are too relieved of Gu Tingwei, he is just a seven-year-old child." Mo Heng shook his head mysteriously: "That''s because you don''t know anything about Gu Ting." Xiao Cai: "..." But in fact, Gu Tingwei did not let Tangtang have the slightest security crisis. He teased the little guy for a while, then opened the zipper, revealing the little guy''s smiling face. The little guy thought it was funny, grabbing Gu Tingwei''s arm, and asked him to zip up the zipper again to play with her. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 397： The baby feels bitter! Gu Tingwei couldn''t refuse. After pulling up the zipper, Tangtang directly raised his hand this time, pretending to be scary... Waiting for Mo Heng to arrange the hot milk tea and mutton buns, he asked Tangtang to wash his face and brush his teeth, and come over for breakfast, the little guy was obediently taken out of bed by Gu Tingwei and went to wash. After the meal, everyone packed their luggage and bid farewell to the enthusiastic villagers of the Kazakh ethnic group. They boarded the car of the program group and prepared to return. A few children, Gu Tingwei and Tangtang wear the most warmth. At the house of Yu Jianrong, Mrs. Yu originally brought thick clothes for the two children. Before he left, Yu Jianrong thought it could not fit in the box and secretly took it out. Reluctantly, I borrowed two blankets from the villagers'' homes and wrapped the two children in the car. Mo Yun brought some thicker clothes to Huo Zekai. Who knows that Huo Zekai changed his clothes and went to find Tangtang with great interest. She accidentally stepped into a puddle and fell a dog to eat shit. She was covered in clothes. Wet... Now, she was wrapped in a wool scarf borrowed from Yu Jiaojiao, and nestled in Mo Yun''s arms pitifully. The vehicle arranged by the program team, because of the heavy rain last night, one of the vehicles dropped and couldn''t come. The original four cars of four groups of guests, now there are three left. The director looked apologetic: "Otherwise, which of our two guests will squeeze?" Yu Jianrong took two children and two large suitcases, which was not easy to carpool. Subconsciously, Mo Yun wanted to propose to squeeze with Mo Heng. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Yu Jiaojiao without saying anything. Yu Jiaojiao winked at her: "Dayun, you can sit with me!" Of course Mo Yun is willing. But before Mo Yun took Huo Zekai into Yu Jiaojiao''s car, Gu Ting did not ask Yu Jiaojiao for instructions: "Mommy, I want to sit with Tangtang." Yu Jiao smiled, "Why?" Gu Ting did not take out a book from his schoolbag: "I want to read this book with Tangtang." Yu Jiaojiao deliberately glanced at the book that Gu Ting did not take. She said that when she went out, she checked her luggage and found that Gu Ting had not taken a fairy tale book that she would never read at all. She felt strange at the time, thinking that Gu Ting had not picked it up, so she put it back on the shelf. . Unexpectedly, when I came to Xinjiang, I opened the suitcase and saw that the fairy tale book was actually in the suitcase, and Gu Tingwei brought it back. It turned out to be used here! She deserves to be her son, so considerate. Yu Jiaojiao knowingly patted her son on the shoulder and encouraged: "Go, it happened that I was chatting with Aunt Dayun and talking." She wanted to remind Dayun that Huo Zekai might not understand, but her precocious son might understand it. In order to avoid embarrassment, it is better to keep Gu Ting from paying! Unexpectedly, Gu Ting did not get the opportunity to go to Mo Heng''s car, and Huo Zekai could not sit still, "I want to go too, and I want to sit with Tangtang." Mo Yun couldn''t laugh or cry and pressed Huo Zekai back: "You''d better save money, you don''t have any clothes, you are wrapped in mother''s scarf, and you still stay obediently... When Tangtang sees you not wearing clothes, he is going to laugh at you!" Huo Zekai: "..." Uuuuuu...Baby feels bitter! I blame the puddle in the morning, otherwise it must be Huo Zekai who is with Tangtang now, huh! Snoring helplessly, Huo Zekai suddenly heard the conversation between Mo Yun and Yu Jiaojiao. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 398： Are you and Mo Heng too close? Mo Yun: "Teacher Yu, you are really careful and thoughtful. You have prepared thick clothes for your children, as well as various necessities... I want to learn from you." Yu Jiaojiao: "Hey, I prepared it! It was all prepared by Ting Wei himself, and even my things were reminded of me..." Mo Yun was speechless: "This kid''s self-care ability is really strong! How did you cultivate, Teacher Yu?" Yu Jiaojiao covered her mouth and smiled: "Where do we have that ability! It''s all Ting Wei himself..." Speaking of this, Yu Jiaojiao woke up. This fact was a huge blow to the average parents. She quickly made up: "But there are also downsides. It''s that we are the parents... Especially there is no sense of existence. There is no sense of accomplishment, as if this child has us or not, it''s the same..." Mo Yun: Ah~~ I am so envious! But she couldn''t show it in front of Huo Zekai, she could only follow Yu Jiaojiao''s tone of emotion: "That''s true too!" Mo Yun: "It seems that Tangtang is also Ting Wei''s clothes?" Yu Jiaojiao smiled and nodded. She suspected that her son could be a prophet. She said proudly: "At that time, I laughed at why he took one more. It turned out to be for Tangtang! I didn''t expect it to come in handy! " Mo Yun sighed: "I wish I had been so proactive like Ting Wei..." She looked down at Huo Zekai wrapped in a woolen scarf: Huo Zekai doesn''t have to be naked. Huo Zekai: What? ? ? The clothes on Tangtang actually belong to Gu Tingwei? No wonder how he looks at the blue dress on Tangtang, how weird it is! After doing it for a long time, I was wearing Gu Tingwei''s clothes! Huo Zekai''s jealousy crushed a little white tooth! Such a comparison is simply **** off. This made him angrily turned his head out of the window. It''s a pity, it''s different from the beautiful green eyes when I came. Because of the continuous light rain, the road is full of fog and visibility is very low. For safety, the car also drove much slower than before, and drove slowly to the airport. While no one was paying attention, Yu Jiaojiao motioned to Mo Yun to turn off Mai, and reminded her in a low voice: "Da Yun, are you too close to Mo Heng?" She shouldn''t have said this. After all, apart from recording the show, the two have no other intersection. Yu Jiaojiao has been in the industry for so many years, she has always been a maverick, and she doesn''t make friends very much. After marrying Gu Yuanzheng, he was even more cautious in his words and deeds, keeping a long distance from the people in this circle. Maybe because Dayun is not a member of the entertainment industry. It''s more likely that Yu Jiaojiao felt that she had a special affinity with Dayun. Only then would she break her friend-making principle and gently remind her to pay attention to the distance with Mo Heng. After all, everyone has been exposed in the show. A camera records all aspects from morning to night. Any little detail will be enlarged. What''s more, it will be used by those who are interested. At that time, it was not just Mo Heng and Dayun who were hurt. Because Dayun never mentioned Huo Zekai''s father, Yu Jiaojiao tacitly never asked her. Yu Jiaojiao believes that Dayun is not a casual woman, even if she has a good impression of Mo Heng, she gets along with it upright. But those with ulterior motives would not think so. Although Yu Jiaojiao stayed out of this circle, she knew all the nasty things well. As a friend of Dayun, she must remind her quickly to prevent her from being hurt and walking down the wrong road. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 399： I want to tell Tangtang a story Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Mo Yun was taken aback for a moment, then she covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "Am I... what I said wrong?" Yu Jiaojiao had been contradicting how to tell Mo Yun, because she was afraid that Mo Yun might be angry with her if she said it, she would think she was nosy and hinder her. Unexpectedly... Mo Yun was not only not angry, but actually laughed? Seeing Yu Jiaojiao''s puzzled face, Mo Yun leaned to Yu Jiaojiao''s ear and whispered: "Teacher Yu, you have misunderstood. Me and Mo Heng are not in that way..." Yu Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief. As Mo Yun said, she almost burst out laughing again. How could Yu Jiaojiao think that she was to Mo Heng... Even if Mo Heng is not her cousin, she is a twenty-five or sixty person, it is impossible to face a 20-year-old kid... Besides, Mo Heng still has an unknown stinking problem! Of course... this is also what she knew as Mo Heng''s cousin, who grew up with Mo Heng! Ordinary people who look at Mo Heng will of course think that Mo Heng is perfect and a veritable high-quality idol. Yu Jiaojiao was afraid of Mo Yun''s misunderstanding, and explained: "No, I didn''t mean that, Mo Heng is such an excellent boy, even you..." Before I finished speaking, Mo Yun quickly stopped him, "Don''t, Teacher Yu, you really misunderstood. I can never think of Mo Heng in my life." Yu Jiaojiao: "Huh?" Mo Yun attached to Yu Jiaojiao''s ear and explained softly, "I am Mo Heng''s cousin, do you understand?" Yu Jiaojiao: "!!!" No wonder! She said that the intimacy between Da Yun and Mo Heng was so natural, as if they had spent a lot of time together. Knowing this fact, recalling her struggle for the past two days, Yu Jiaojiao blushed with embarrassment: "Dayun, why didn''t you say it earlier?" It was too embarrassing to make her think about it, and look like she was going to save Mo Yun. Mo Yun stuck out her tongue, "I signed a non-disclosure agreement with the program team... and I don''t know you would misunderstand us like this..." Yu Jiaojiao couldn''t laugh or cry. After all, the problem is solved. Since this is the case, Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t worry that someone will make more fuss about this matter. Yu Jiaojiao asked Mo Yun again: "Do people in that show group know that you are Mo Heng''s cousin?" Mo Yun scratched her head, "Then I don''t know. At that time, when the contract was signed, the director came to the door with the agreement! As for how many people in the program group knew, I''m not sure." Yu Jiaojiao nodded and reminded her: "Then you should be more careful. There are so many people on the show..." Mo Yun nodded, "Thank you, Teacher Yu for reminding." Yu Jiaojiao covered her face, "Hurt, I almost made a joke!" On the other side, after Gu Ting did not get in the car, he took out the fairy tale book he had prepared. Mo Heng glanced, isn''t this forcing him to give way! An interesting adult gave up his position beside Tangtang. I saw Gu Tingwei holding the book and sitting next to Tangtang. The little guy sat in the safety seat, tightly bound by the seat belt, and could only tilt his head, and came to read Gu Tingwei''s fairy tale book. Gu Tingwei: "Tangtang, you don''t know all the words, I will tell you page by page, okay?" There is such a good thing, how could Tangtang miss it, trying to stretch out his chubby hand from the long sleeves, and raise it religiously: "Okay, I want to listen to Brother Tingwei telling stories..." What''s more touching is that what Gu Ting did not offer this time is indeed a fairy tale, not a "natural selection of things, survival of the fittest", nor a voyage of a big boss. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 400： A crowded pick-up The little guy shook his head all the way happily, listening to Gu Ting not telling a fairy tale. When the story was finished, the car drove to the airport. I thought the weather was bad and the plane might be delayed. But Tangtang, the lucky goose, was there, and everyone boarded the plane back to Yuncheng on time, and the plane steadily sent the children home. When Yu Jianrong got off the plane, he contacted Mrs. Yu. I heard that Mrs. Yu came to pick up the airport in person. When she was excited, she was busy taking the two children to the bathroom, washing their faces and changing clothes carefully, for fear that the wife would find that the children came back like an escape! The driver of Gu''s family was also waiting at the exit early in the morning, and when Yu Jiaojiao took Gu Ting before they came out, he drove them home and rested. Mo Yun originally wanted to ride Mo Heng''s car back, but remembering Yu Jiaojiao''s suggestion, she simply followed Yu Jiaojiao to ride Yu Jiaojiao''s car home. Seeing everyone were gone, Mo Heng did not contact Chen Qiong, who claimed to be the first to pick him up. Looking at the phone that had not fluctuated, Mo Heng couldn''t help but frowned. This is not like his ace agent''s style! Could it be a car accident on the way to the airport by car? Mo Heng thought, and took another bite quickly. In case Chen Qiong is okay, knowing that he is so crow-mouthed, don''t abuse him to death! Mo Heng raised his hand to check the time. Too much time was spent on the road. When the meal was delivered on the plane just now, Tangtang fell asleep and didn''t eat anything. It''s almost time for dinner, don''t hurry to get something to eat for the little guy! She was afraid that she was going hungry. Look at the present, the little guy looks like a frosted eggplant, with a listless little face, like a fish that is about to breathe. Mo Heng pushed the suitcase, unable to hug Tangtang. He squatted down, took off the thick coat from Tangtang and put it on the suitcase, then picked up the little guy and sat on the suitcase. "Brother came and pushed Tangtang away, is it fun?" Mo Heng tried hard to mobilize the little guy''s emotions. The little guy put his fleshy chin on the handle of the cart, reluctantly cheered up, and nodded. Mo Heng squeezed the little guy''s face helplessly: "It seems that he is really hungry." Then don''t wait for Chen Qiong! Go home first! Mo Heng put the phone in his trouser pocket, pressed down his hat, put on sunglasses, and pushed Tangtang out. The phone that had just been tucked into his trouser pocket shook, Mo Heng didn''t look anxiously, and pushed Tangtang all the way out of the pick-up port. Who knows, as soon as he came out, there was a flash of flash in front of him. If he weren''t wearing sunglasses, his eyes would be blinded. And Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Yun, who appeared a step earlier than him, were originally besieged when they left the station, unable to move... As soon as Mo Heng came out, they successfully rescued them. A large number of fans with presents, lanterns, and banners swarmed over, enclosing Moheng and Tangtang on the third floor and the outer third floor. Mo Yun was worried that Mo Heng and Tangtang were coming, and was about to turn around to rescue them. But Yu Jiaojiao, a senior in the entertainment industry, took this opportunity to drag her to the parking lot. As we walked, she explained: "We used to be useless. Mo Heng is an idol star. We deal with this kind of things more than we do. , Has more experience than us. We hurriedly took the children to a safe place." Mo Yun thinks about it too. When did Mo Heng get off the plane, he was not surrounded by the inner and outer third floors to pick him up! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 401： Brother Beauty Kills Me... It was their two mothers who were dragging their luggage and their children. They were afraid that there were too many people and crowded the children. Think about it, let''s leave with Gu Tingwei and Huo Zekai! The filming plan of the program group has not been made public, and Mo Heng has not received notice from Chen Qiong. He did not know that so many fans would come to pick up the plane. There was no Chen Qiong next to him, and Xiao Tangtang was still with him. Even Mo Heng, who had practiced evasion skills, was a little worried. He subconsciously threw away the cart, directly hugged Tangtang in his arms, and reminded his surroundings: "Everyone, pay attention to safety and don''t crowd." Mo Heng''s fans are well-known in the entire fan circle! Because they are well-trained, organized and disciplined, no matter how big or small they are, they are all uniform, and they absolutely do not cause trouble to the parties and the public. From time to time, when new fans do not understand the situation and do anything that affects others, the fan club will take the initiative to apologize sincerely. Fans are polite and literate, which is why Mo Heng''s popularity is particularly good. But looking at the situation today, in addition to his fans, there are many new fans at the scene, so even if there are old fans controlling the field, the scene is still more crowded and turbulent than usual... Mo Heng was trapped in place and could not move. Many passengers leaving the station were blocked behind him. Mo Heng had to take out his mobile phone and was ready to find someone to solve it quickly. At this moment, he saw a message on the screen. The information was sent by Chen Qiong. [Sorry, sorry, Mo Heng, you hold on for ten minutes, I''ll rush over right away] It seems that Chen Qiong knows that a large number of fans are coming to pick up the plane at the airport, and he is trying to solve it, so he is late. Mo Heng quickly replied: [Understood, you come on] After returning the message, he put the phone up again and took off the sunglasses from his face. The shooting in Xinjiang and the long-distance flight not only did not make Mo Heng look tired, but the skin was slightly tanned, the outline became deeper and deeper, and the temperament of the whole person was obviously tougher. The young girls screamed uncontrollably, yelling: "Brother beauty kills me..." But Mo Heng looked sharply in the fans to find someone. He finally saw a familiar face. He hugged Tangtang, squeezed past, and walked to the fan. The girl was eagerly persuading the fans next to her to get out of the way. She suddenly heard the gasp of the person next to her, and when she turned her head, she saw Mo Heng standing behind her. The girl nicknamed "Coke" was taken aback for a moment, and finally restrained her screaming. Mo Heng: "Coke, right? I remember correctly, right?" Controlling the urge to scream again, Cola pressed her lips hard and nodded: "I am." Mo Heng smiled at her, "Could you help me tell everyone not to block up the pick-up gates. This will hinder other passengers. Everyone will stand aside. I will give you ten minutes, whether it is taking photos or not. Okay, whether its a signature, we must line up in order...according to our rules." When Mo Heng spoke, Cola held his breath, and the others stopped the noise and listened to Mo Heng''s gentle request without moving. Coke nodded fiercely, before waiting for her to tell the fans that the fans had already obeyed Mo Heng''s request and moved to the side automatically, giving up the pick-up port. This effect is much better than Coke''s struggling to maintain order just now. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 402： The truth hurts Immediately, the fans who were squeezed at the pick-up gate followed Mo Heng to the spacious place next to them in an orderly manner, forming a long line. A lot of pedestrians passing by, when they see this long dragon with no tail, they will start to ask, "What''s this for? So many people." "It seems that a celebrity came over and the fans picked it up!" "So many people? Which star?" "Mo Heng~~~" "Who??" "Did you watch "The Good Time Between You and Me" that was broadcast two days ago? It''s the handsome boy with a cute little girl." "Oh!!! He! I also like him very much, walk around, let''s go and see." Many passers-by who didn''t care about young idols, didn''t watch idol dramas, and didn''t know who Mo Heng was. As soon as they heard about this variety show, they instantly matched the number, and the curious people also watched. I saw that in the lobby outside the airport, where Mo Heng was, there were more and more people in line. Even Mo Heng himself...have never seen such a scene. It is beyond the number of fans picking up the plane, and more like it. Its a concert or a large-scale meeting. Mo Heng was worried that there would be safety hazards due to the large number of people. He has been emphasizing order and safety issues. Coke is also working with the airport security personnel to maintain order. The fans who lined up came forward one by one and gave their gifts. Things like flowers, food, dolls, beliefs... Mo Heng has become accustomed to it. But today... In addition to these common gifts, there are also various toy gift bags, beautifully packaged princess dresses, Italian top brand painting suits, little genius watches, children''s cameras, etc., etc., and Mo Heng is dazzled. When another fan wrapped a cute purple lavender cartoon pillow and handed it to Mo Heng. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "This...isn''t it for me?" Gay Zi, doesn''t match his temperament. The fans looked shocked: "Brother, this is not for you!" Mo Heng: "!!!" Although I guessed it early, the truth is still a bit hurtful! Fans stared at Mo Heng''s shoulders, slumped like a small salted fish, "What''s wrong with Tangtang? Are you uncomfortable? Should we send her to the hospital?" Mo Heng twitched his mouth dryly: "You don''t need to go to the hospital, Tangtang is just a little tired..." Just after finishing talking, a group of fans gathered around and asked Tangtang to ask for warmth. By the way, they described in detail the gift to Tangtang, how to use and play... Mo Heng couldn''t help asking: "So... you are actually fans of Tangtang?" No wonder almost all of them are raw faces, and they don''t know the rules of toner very well. Several fans took it for granted, as if Mo Heng asked a question that is not worth mentioning. Mo Heng: What''s wrong with the sourness? But isn''t there still Coke? Coke is Mo Heng''s old fan, otherwise Mo Heng would not recognize her at a glance. Thinking about it, Mo Heng felt much better in his heart. At this moment, Coke stepped in and took out a stack of photos from his bag: "Brother Mo Heng, these are the children in the group, let me bring you the autograph..." Several old administrators of Mo Heng have certain authority to organize activities, and they often take some photos to Mo Heng and ask him to sign some of them, and then give them to some senior fans as fan benefits. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 403： Tangtang Fan Support Club Mo Heng habitually took the photo, and was about to put Tangtang down first and find a pen to sign. Scanning the photos suddenly, I was shocked. None of the pile of photos in his hand is his own. It''s all Tangtang''s! And it''s not a promotional photo. All the children in the group took screenshots from variety shows and printed them, so the clarity was not very high. Mo Heng: "..." He asked Coke in disbelief: "Coke, this group of children, asked you to bring it?" Cola nodded firmly, "Of course!" As she said, she smiled a little embarrassedly, and pointed to one of them: "This one belongs to me, hehe~~~Have you been cute?" well! It seems that the fans in his group have also changed their walls. Mo Heng''s heart was bleeding. He grinds his sword in ten years, not as good as Tangtang debut for three days! Harm~~~ Fortunately, this is Tangtang, or Mo Heng will die on the spot. Coke looked at Mo Heng with a sad face, hands on hips: "Brother, don''t you want to sign on behalf of Tangtang? Before I came, I was asked by the young ladies to get a photo signed by Tangtang. Otherwise... I''ll be scolded when I go back!" Mo Heng: "..." In front of Coke, Mo Heng asked Tangtang helplessly: "Tangtang, sisters want your signature, do you want to sign it?" Mo Heng explained to Coke: "Tangtang will be in a bad spirit. If she doesn''t want to sign, I will take these photos home, and I will send them to you when Tangtang is signed..." When other fans heard this, they were fascinated: "Ah~~ I want it too." Some fans originally came for the cute and beloved Tangtang. Upon hearing Mo Heng''s suggestion, they immediately became fond of Mo Heng. After all, there are too few idols like Mo Heng who have always cared about fans and figured out ways to fulfill the wishes of fans. Mo Heng saw that many people wanted it, and smiled: "Then you go back and count, and send the signature photos to our company address. Someone will forward it to me. I will let Tangtang take the time to sign and send it back to you. But Tangtang is still a child, and the time may be delayed a little longer..." Can you get Tangtang''s autographed photo? Fans who wanted to sign their photos immediately set up a group to draw everyone in. Anyway, the group was established, and everyone simply elected a more experienced Coke as the group leader, and changed the group name on the spot: Tangtang Fans Support Club. Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: Well, with this blink of an eye, the little guy even has a support club! Tangtang was originally lying lazily on Mo Hengs shoulders, watching everyone busy building a fan base, raised his head curiously, and asked Mo Heng, Brother, whats the signature? Mo Heng explained: "Just write your name on these photos." Ordinary children must be frightened by the crowds of people in front of him. Fortunately, Tangtang is courageous and not afraid of people. This will be lazy and not very important. However, Mo Heng was still worried that she would not be able to adapt, so he helped her straighten out the small soft curls on her forehead: "If Tangtang doesn''t want to sign, let''s wait until we go home..." Unexpectedly, Tangtang kicked her leg and asked Mo Heng to put her down, pointing to the photo in Mo Heng''s hand, "Brother, I want to sign." Mo Heng looked around and saw no tables and chairs, so he put down his backpack and let Tangtang sit on it, then used his arm as a table for Tangtang, and let Tangtang lie on his arm, Photo signature. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 404： Hot all network When the little guy saw his own photo, he looked left and right for a long time in amazement before taking off his pen cap seriously. The little fat guy held the signature pen in his hand and wrote his name on the photo. Her name has too many strokes. Tangtang finished writing the two words very seriously, and handed it to Mo Heng. Mo Heng glanced at it, and suddenly chuckled. I saw that in a normal-sized photo, the two characters Tangtang looked domineering like a little guy''s sleeping posture, spreading her teeth and dancing claws, taking up the entire photo... Covered her own cute little fat face. Ah~~~ I dont want to give it to fans, I want to collect it myself. It''s a pity...Coke won''t give Mo Heng this opportunity. Taking advantage of Mo Heng not paying attention, she secretly snatched the photo from Mo Heng''s hand, and she was taken aback when she saw the first signed photo signed by Tangtang. Soon, he covered his face, and was emptied by this unique style of painting. Ah~~~ Tangtang is so cute! ! Tangtang''s autographed photo is so cute too! With Tangtang''s autographed photo, from then on, I never want someone else''s! And this weird autographed photo didn''t hold much in Coke''s hands, and was quickly snatched by others. Everyone circulated them like a drum, and they were all bloodied by Tangtang. So Tangtang''s official fan base suddenly filled a large number of people. In addition to the fans at the scene, there are many fans who can''t wait to share the little guy they photographed on social networking sites. Many people have heard the news and joined the fan group without hesitation. No one can retreat from Tangtang''s cute picture. Either in Fentangtang, or on Fentangtang''s road. And the little God of God, still not knowing that his popularity is skyrocketing, is sitting obediently on the backpack, diligently lying on Mo Heng''s arm to sign! This picture was also photographed by fans and posted on the Internet. Soon boarded the hot search rankings. And now the official Weibo of the "Good Time Between You and Me" program, which has a very high volume of discussion, even watched the excitement and came to like this hot search. Forward comments: Congratulations on discovering the treasure baby. With the blessing of the official microblog, Tangtang sat down to confirm the fact that the crew was favored, and the popularity doubled in an instant, and he was instantly ranked first in the hot search. The top ten most searched are keywords: Tangtang, Tangtang bedwetting, Tangtang skirt, Tangtang farting, Tangtang eating and broadcasting, Tangtang cheating me to give birth to a daughter, etc... Tangtang used his own power to resist the hot search topics on Weibo, and the popularity was unprecedented. Chen Qiong, who was rushing to the pick-up gate, finally squeezed into Weibo and stared at the hot search list. After working in this industry for so many years, she hasn''t seen any celebrity who can achieve this kind of popularity. The Lifetime Series! However, the higher Tangtang''s popularity, the more and more people gathered in the airport, for safety, she had to hurry to take Moheng and Tangtang away. Fortunately, the situation at the airport was not as bad as Chen Qiong expected. When she arrived with her bodyguards, the fans were lining up in an orderly manner, watching the children''s signatures from afar! Every time the children sign a card, everyone will change the way of rainbow farts, like a teacher in kindergarten who encourages children to write and draw... The picture is extremely harmonious. Chen Qiong showed up with his bodyguards, not as if he had come to save Mo Heng and Tangtang from fire and water, but as a bad witch who had come to destroy the great harmony. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 405： Day and night defense, hard to guard against house thieves When the bodyguards protected Mo Heng and Tangtang from the airport and got into Mo Heng''s nanny car, Chen Qiong teased, "Mo Heng, I suddenly have an idea..." Mo Heng found a packet of biscuits in his bag, opened it and fed it to Tangtang, who was hungry with green eyes, cushioned his stomach, and asked without hesitation: "What''s the idea?" Chen Qiong eagerly fists: "Or I will bring Tangtang, and let Tangtang be her agent!" She clicked on Weibo and took a look at Mo Heng, "Have you seen? Tangtang is more popular than you now! I bring Tangtang, and I have a better future than you!" Mo Heng: "..." also Unexpectedly, the first episode of "The Good Time between You and Me" was broadcast, and even the agent had to change the wall and left him! Mo Heng flatly refused: "I want to be beautiful!! Tangtang''s agent is me!" Chen Qiong: "Are you busy?" Mo Heng: "You don''t have to worry about sister Qiong!" Mo Heng fed Tangtang two biscuits and put away the biscuits. Chen Qiong looked at Tangtang pitifully at the biscuits that had been taken away, and couldn''t bear to say, "Just eat two biscuits? Look at the kid... " Mo Heng: "I will have food when I go home. Of course, I can''t let the biscuits fill the little guy''s stomach." "You can eat when you go home?" Chen Qiong wentssip: "Could it be a girl with snails? Mo Heng, you actually carried me and went to fall in love?" Otherwise, which girl will prepare meals in advance and wait for Mo Heng to come back! Mo Heng snorted coldly, "It''s my mother!" Chen Qiong: "..." Chen Qiong touched her nose and said that this great designer is not a housewife, but an internationally renowned designer. At this time, if you are not busy with the next spring fashion conference, how can you have time to come? Cooking for Mo Heng! When Mo Heng was busier at work before, I never saw Fang Lanxin come to cook a few times in person! In addition, Chen Qiong noticed a strange phenomenon and asked Mo Heng with a wink: "Mo Heng, your relationship with your father has eased? Now you even tell them your home password?" Mo Heng snorted coldly again, "Fart, someone is a thief who stole my password!" Chen Qiong: "..." Chen Qiong really felt Mo Heng''s resentment across the front and rear rows, and sneered: "It''s not very good, at least you can go home after you are busy, and you can eat a warm meal in time without ordering takeaway." That''s true. Mo Heng did it by himself, anyway, for so many years, he was used to it. Now with Xiao Tangtang, Mo Heng certainly can''t give the little guy takeout. So when I got off the plane, I received a call from Fang Lanxin, saying that he had bought a bunch of vegetables and had to prepare the vegetables and waited for their brothers and sisters to return home. Just when Mo Heng was about to tell Fang Lan''s heart door password, he heard the sound of the password ringing on the other end of the phone. That runaway inside Mo Heng... Day and night defenses are hard to guard against house thieves. It is said that when he pressed the password last time, Mo Qishan stood behind him surreptitiously, was glared by him, and still looked displeased. A lot of age, his eyes are really good! Mo Heng couldn''t bear it and immediately asked Fang Lanxin: "Mom, Dad is with you? Does he know my house password?" Fang Lanxin didn''t expect Mo Qishan to be so unreliable. She was indeed afraid that Mo Heng would not be allowed in, so she hesitated for a long time, and went to discuss with Mo Qishan whether to prepare dinner in advance and let the children eat something good. As a result, Mo Qishan immediately patted his chest to ensure that he knew the password. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 406： Hooliganism The two of them strolled around the imported supermarket all afternoon, and they wanted to empty the supermarket and came over with a few big bags of delicious food. In order to prevent Mo Heng from being disgusted, Fang Lanxin deliberately called Mo Heng in a pretended manner. This was not just talking to Mo Heng, Mo Qishan could not wait to enter the password, and it happened that Mo Heng could hear him. Fang Lanxin, who was questioned by Mo Heng, slandered her husband secretly, and hurriedly coaxed Mo Heng: "No no, he just tried to play~~" But who knows that as soon as the voice fell, Mo Qishan opened the door, and there was the sound of unlocking music. Mo Heng: "..." At this time, Fang Lanxin couldn''t hold it anymore, pretending to have a bad signal, hung up the phone in a hurry, went up and patted Mo Qishan on the back complainingly: "I''m on the phone with my son, what are you doing in such a rush to open the door? When your son knows that you have a password, he will definitely change the password when he comes back. We can''t get in if we want to in the future!" Mo Qishan was reminded by Fang Lanxin, and suddenly froze in place. Isn''t it? However, Mo Qishan has seen the world before. After carrying two large bags of things in, he relieved himself: "What are you afraid of? Soldiers will stop you and the water will flood the soil. The big deal next time I find someone to change his code lock!" Fang Lanxin: "..." Having been married for so many years, Fang Lanxin had never seen Mo Qishan behaving like this, and she was simply convinced. Because I just called and learned that Mo Heng and Tangtang have landed and arrived in Yuncheng, about the time they will return by car, Lan Xin said it was a big challenge. In order to let the children go home with hot meals and dishes, even Mo Qishan, who never cooks, actively rolled his sleeves and plunged into the kitchen, actively lay hands on Fang Lanxin, without any complaints. Fang Lanxin looked at Mo Qishan, who was carrying a small bench and sitting in the kitchen folding vegetables, and secretly took a photo and posted it to the group of homes. Old Mrs. Mo was also at home waiting for Mo Yun to return home. She just clicked on the group and took a look at the picture. Before she could put on her glasses to comment, she heard that Mo Yun came back lively with Huo Zekai. Suddenly ignoring the praise of Mo Qishan, the old lady Mo stood up to welcome her granddaughter and great-grandson. After Fang Lanxin sent the photos, she continued to be busy cooking, tossing a large table of good dishes, and looking up, she found that Mo Heng, who should have arrived home long ago, has not yet returned. Mo Qishan was also curious. Fang Lanxin shook his head when he took out his cell phone and was about to call and ask. In case Mo Heng is delayed by something else! Mo Qishan had stolen other people''s passwords. He had a guilty conscience and was not aggressive, so he had to sit down with Fang Lanxin and wait. However, he was not idle and opened Weibo easily. The Weibo trumpet he often follows has not been updated for several days. Mo Qishan was boring and was about to quit. He accidentally glanced at the hot list and was shocked. How can this be all news of his precious daughter from top to bottom? Not only in the first episode of the program, all kinds of cute screenshots, cute videos, and pictures of Tangtang signing someone at the airport... The small one, sitting on a big backpack, signed a crooked name on his cute photo... It''s cute! But... Mo Qishan found from several Reuters pictures that there were so many fans at the scene, and the queue was almost out of sight... Daughter Numo Qishan stood up suddenly, "No, I have to pick them up at the airport myself!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 407： Who are you looking down upon? Fang Lanxin, who didn''t know the truth, quickly stopped Mo Qishan: "Why? We didn''t say it well, we waited quietly at home for them to come back, not to mess with Mo Heng..." Mo Qishan took the phone and showed Fang Lanxin: "Look, they are at the airport, and the surrounding water can''t leak. I won''t go anymore. My good treasure will be taken apart and eaten cleanly. It''s..." Fang Lan couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the phone to take a closer look, and said with emotion, "There are so many people! It seems that there are more people than Mo Heng every time I pick up the phone!" Mo Qishan snorted: "Whoever wants to see that stinky boy Mo Heng, he must go to see my good boy!" Fang Lan nodded in agreement. "But...husband, don''t worry, look at these young girls, they are all lined up in line... They all go to see her because they like Tangtang, and they won''t hurt Tangtang!" Having said that, Mo Qishan was still worried that Tangtang would be crowded or touched... he couldn''t sit still for a moment, and walked outside while calling the driver. Mo Heng''s home is a supporting facility for elevator entry. Mo Qishan pressed down the elevator, heard the ding of the elevator, and was about to walk in. Unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, Mo Heng was holding Tangtang in one hand, pushing the suitcase with the other hand, and carrying a large schoolbag behind him. Sakiyama was taken aback: "How do you know we are back?" Mo Qishan: "..." Where did he know, this happened by accident. Mo Qishan, who quickly told the driver about the cancellation of the trip, stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket and freed his hands to hug Tangtang in Mo Heng''s arms. The little guy fell asleep in the car, he would lie on Mo Heng''s shoulders softly, like a little dough. Mo Heng held the child in one hand, and it was inconvenient to push the luggage with the other. Needless to think about it, Mo Qishan would not help him push the luggage, so he had to hand the child to Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan turned out to be a soft little guy, distressed, and disliked Mo Heng by the way: "If you can''t hold the suitcase, don''t take it. If you hold the child in one hand and push the suitcase in the other, you are not afraid of falling my good treasure... " Mo Heng rolled his eyes silently, "Dad, I''m only 20 this year, and I still exercise regularly, so I won''t even be able to hold a child." Mo Qishan was immediately unhappy. Look at Mo Heng''s tone, as if he meant that he was old and didn''t exercise. Mo Heng deliberately irritated him: "It''s you, you have to pay attention. A child of Tangtang''s age has a very fast physical development. Don''t wait another two years. You can''t hold it..." Mo Qishan: "Who are you looking down on? Your father and I were also track athletes back then..." Mo Heng ignored him, pushing his luggage into the door. Fang Lanxin heard Mo Heng''s voice, and hurriedly greeted him, "Son, you can count as coming back..." Fang Lan was attentive, and he saw that Mo Heng was a little darker than when he left, and said with a smile, "It''s only been three days, right? Why is it dark?" Mo Heng put his suitcase aside, and when he changed his shoes, he casually said, "Turpan is relatively hot, and the sunshine hours are long..." Fang Lan was surprised: "You went to Xinjiang to shoot this time?" Mo Heng let out an "um", Yu Guangli saw Fang Lan rushing towards Mo Qishan with worry and distress on his face... Tangtang in his arms. "We actually went to a place so far to shoot, but it was too hard... Let Mommy see if Tang Bao is tanned..." Mo Qishan quickly raised his finger: "Hush, don''t make a noise, be careful to wake up Tangtang..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 408： The Fate of the Toolman As a result, while talking, Tangtang was already awake. She opened her eyes and found that she had returned home, and it was Mo Qishan that was holding her. She immediately raised her head happily, and shouted, "Dad?" The happiness of the little guy immediately infected Mo Qishan. He happily hugged the little guy tightly, and kissed her cheek hard: "Dad wants to die! Does he miss dad?" Tangtang nodded his head, especially dignifiedly stretched out Xiao Fatty''s hand, breaking his fingers to give Mo Qishan a calculation: "Tangtang thought about it, thought about it for a day, two days, three days..." Tangtang went to Xinjiang in three days. This proved that every day she went out, she was thinking about Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan is so happy that he can''t wait to dance with his baby. Fang Lan was so jealous that she took Tangtang''s chubby little hand and asked expectantly: "Tangtang only misses his father? Did he miss his mother?" Tangtang nodded seriously, "I think about it, father and mother thought about it together!" Fang Lan flew happily. It really didn''t make that big table delicious. After the little guy said hello to his parents, he moved his little nose cleverly, smelled the scent from the restaurant, and immediately covered his Gululu belly: "Tangtang is hungry..." Fang Lan said with heartache: "Quickly, don''t stand at the door and talk, hurry up and hug Tangtang to eat. After such a long delay, the little guy must be starving." Mo Qishan agreed, holding Tangtang, strode towards the restaurant. Fang Lanxin went after her husband and children. At the bustling door just now, Mo Heng was left alone. On his way, besides taking care of the little guy, he also has to take care of his luggage... At the airport just now, Bangtangtang received so many fans... and now he is tired, okay? However...Daddy and mom, he is no longer in his eyes. Toolman Mo Heng accepted his fate and shook his head helplessly. He put his luggage in the cloakroom, planning to pack it later, then washed his hands and went to the restaurant. On the dining table, it is no surprise that Tangtang likes to eat. The little guy is sitting on the baby stool, swinging his fat legs happily, directing Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin to put meat on her! It''s rare that the little guy has eaten a lot of meat in Xinjiang these days and asked to eat some vegetables. The three adults are almost crying with relief, as if this is an extraordinary feat. After eating and drinking, Mo Heng went to the garage to bring out gifts from many fans to Tangtang, and recorded an unboxing video for Tangtang with his mobile phone. I saw that the little guy changed his malaise at the airport, sitting on the carpet in good spirits, randomly selecting gifts in a circle, and then trying his best to open... Every gift is a surprise to Tangtang. The little guys happiness is so expressive that he cant hide it. After Mo Heng finished filming, he intercepted a clip of Tangtang dancing and posting it on his video account. His account is not commercialized, and he occasionally posts a little bit of his own daily life, which only some of the more core fans know. After sending it out, Mo Heng didn''t care, and did everything possible to send away Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan. Only then did he come back and put Xiaotangtang, who was tired from unpacking the present, into the bathtub full of water. The little guy hasnt been playing in the water for many days. He cant wait to sink in the water and wont come out. After soaking for a while, he got out of the water with a puff, revealing his round, wet head, humming what Gu Ting hadnt taught her. Children''s song, tilting his head to watch Mo Heng come in and out to clean up the house. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 409： Are you stupid or am I stupid? After all, I have been walking for several days, and there is still a large box of luggage, which must be sorted and stored. Mo Heng was taking the dirty clothes out of the suitcase, one by one, and threw them into the washing machine to wash and dry, when he heard Tangtang exclaimed "father??" Mo Heng threw down his clothes and ran out hurriedly, and saw Mo Qishan standing at the door of the bathroom with a shocked look, staring straight into the bathtub, shaking his beautiful purple-blue tail and a small coral crown on his head. Tangtang. Mo Heng covered his face. That''s it! Tangtang was exposed. What does his old father think! Mo Heng clearly watched them enter the elevator with his own eyes, how could he sneak back in... Are you going to come back and steal the baby when he is unprepared? This is good, if you can''t steal the baby, you will be scared to be stupid! Although it was a headache for the current situation,...Mo Heng was still a little gloating. After all, the first time he saw Tangtang''s little tail, he was also very frightened. What''s more, Mo Qishan is older than him, has richer experience than him, and is more difficult to accept new things than him. Mo Qishan was very fond of Tangtang before. Firstly, the children were so cute and not afraid of him at all. Secondly, it was also because he misunderstood that Tangtang was Mo Heng''s flesh and blood, and when Tangtang was a little granddaughter, it hurt! Now... the truth is exposed, Mo Qishan still sees Tangtang''s fish body, I''m afraid... Thinking, Mo Heng cleared his throat and quickly explained to Mo Qishan: "Dad, don''t you" Before I said the word "fear", I saw Moqi Mountain, who had been dumbfounded, suddenly rushed to the bathtub, and looked at Tangtang carefully, making sure that he was not dazzled, squatted down, and pulled over the bathtub. The little guy exchanged face to face: "Guybao, are you a mermaid?" Tangtang glanced at Mo Heng and nodded obediently at Mo Qishan. Brother Mo Heng didn''t want others to know her identity. But Mo Qishan is not someone else, it''s brother Mo Heng''s father... Shouldn''t it matter? However, Mo Qishan saw them all, and Tangtang had no choice. Mo Heng said quickly at this moment: "Dad, Tangtang is indeed a mermaid, not my daughter, but" In the end, he didn''t finish speaking, and was interrupted by Mo Qishan again. Mo Qishan glanced back at him like a fool, "Nonsense! Can a mortal like you give birth to a mermaid? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" Mo Heng: "..." and many more Listen to Mo Qishan''s tone. It seems that not only is he not afraid, but instead he regards Tangtang as a little angel? Otherwise, how could he keep dismissing him as a common man? I don''t want to think about who gave birth to this ordinary man! Mo Heng: Angry. Tangtang looked at Mo Qishan without blinking, and was not afraid. He moved forward and got close to Mo Qishan and whispered to him: "Dad, you know my little secret now, can you? Help me keep it secret?" Mo Qishan nodded like a peck at rice. No wonder his good boy loves the bathtub. It turns out that this is the reason! Mo Qishan felt very upset at the thought of Mo Heng, who actually used the bathtub as an excuse to dominate Xiaotangtang. Thanks to his wit, he sneaked back sneakily, accidentally saw Tangtang''s little secret, and became the one who possessed the secret of He Tangtang, or else...huh, I don''t know when he will be fooled by this stinky boy Mo Heng. This is all right, Mo Heng will no longer be able to take over the little guy by knowing Tangtang''s true identity. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 410： Dad hook This is nothing short of suspicion, and there is another village in the dark! Happy Mo Qishan, busy guaranteeing to Tangtang: "Dad must keep it secret and never tell others." Tangtang stretched out Chubby''s hand, "Daddy pulls the hook." Mo Qishan happily pulled the hook with Tangtang. After pulling the hook, the curious Mo Qishan couldn''t help but asked Tangtang, "Can I touch your little crown?" Tangtang stretched out his head obediently, Mo Qishan touched the small coral crown that grew out of the little guy''s head with a miraculous look, and sighed that it was incredible. Unexpectedly, there is a mermaid species in this world, and he... can still have a super cute mermaid daughter. Moqishan has an unrealistic sense of fantasy. However, how could Mo Heng, this stinky boy, bring a cute little mermaid back? He shouldn''t do anything that hurts the world, and what illegal means were used! Mo Qishan, who has always been jealous and hateful, his eyes suddenly cold, stood up, and held his hands back solemnly: "Mo Heng, come out with me..." Since bringing Tangtang back to Mo Garden, Mo Heng hasn''t seen the serious appearance of Mo Qi Mountain for a long time. As if wind and rain were coming, it was a bit of a punishment for Mo Heng to kneel in the study. Mo Heng is twenty years old, but his long-standing knowledge of Mo Qishan''s majesty has been carved into his bones. Watching Mo Qishan walk out with his hands on his back, he quickly followed. The two walked to the balcony outside Mo Heng''s living room. The Mo Heng''s house is high in floors and is an area where the city has a lot of money. From the open balcony, you can see the thousands of neon lights in the entire city and the most beautiful night view. But Mo Qishan didn''t want to appreciate these, he asked Mo Heng coldly: "What is going on with Tangtang? Why did you come back with a mermaid?" At the end of summer and early autumn, the daylight in Yuncheng was still dazzling, but at this time, the night breeze was already slightly cooler. But no matter how cold the wind is, it is not as cold as Mo Qishan''s eyes. It was as if Mo Heng did something unforgivable and unforgivable. Mo Heng was stunned for a moment. Before he had time to explain to Mo Qishan, he just listened to Mo Qishan''s thunder and furious: "Aren''t you...for the curiosity, looking for some messy organization, buy Tangtang back and be a pet? ?" Mo Heng: "..." Such a good imagination, what kind of group president, what tens of billions of projects, to write novels and scripts! Mo Heng rolled his eyes depressed in his heart, and couldn''t help but vomit: "Dad, you think too much! Am I that kind of person?" Mo Qishan: "There is no one in the entertainment circle, who hasn''t? Who knows if you followed someone else?" Mo Heng: "..." After so many years, Mo Qishan still doesn''t approve of his work. He has a grudge, and he does not approve of the job of idol and actor at all. It should be noisy, I''ve been noisy before, and Mo Heng didn''t want to say more. "Dad, whether you agree or not, I have never done anything to shame you!" Mo Qishan looked at Mo Heng whose eyes were particularly bright by the neon lights, and his breath was slightly choked. If Mo Heng had said this ten years ago, Mo Qishan would not really believe it. But in the past ten years, even if Mo Qishan didn''t know about it, news about Mo Heng would still be heard from time to time. As Mo Heng said, he did not lose his eyes by that bizarre circle, and did not rely on his popularity and performance to do anything that would shame his family and have a negative impact on society. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 411： Care is chaos Mo Qishan realized that his words were really heavy. He cares and messes. The man stretched out his hand and coughed awkwardly on his lips. The parent''s majesty prevented him from apologizing immediately, but his voice was always softer and no longer aggressive: "I''m asking you about Tangtang, you don''t interrupt." Mo Heng: "..." Who interrupted? It was not his inexplicable suspicion. It''s not like ten years ago, when I had a disagreement with Mo Qishan, I only knew how to yell. Mo Heng now has a lot of calmness when dealing with problems. Especially when Tangtang is by his side, he seems...to understand Mo Qishan''s thoughts a little bit. No matter how bad Mo Qishan speaks... After all, he was out of concern. Thinking about it, Mo Heng''s mentality gradually calmed down. He meditated on not worrying about the old stubbornness, and told Mo Qishan about the accidental retrieving of the little mermaid on the island. Mo Qishan listened dumbfounded: "Really on the island on the other side of the South China Sea, I picked it up?" Mo Heng sighed helplessly: "Why did I lie to you? It''s not a cat or puppy~~ you can go to the pet store to buy it!" Mo Qishan curled his lips, "You are lucky!" Mo Heng agreed with this: "Of course!" Mo Qishan: "..." He casually boasted and panted. Mo Qishan cleared his throat, "If this is the case, it means that Tangtang is destined to our house! Destined to come to our house!" Mo Heng corrected him cruelly: "Sorry, it''s because of me!" Mo Qishan suddenly became unhappy: "Then you take her back to Moyuan, and let us apply for her household registration. Could anyone point a gun at you?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan saw Mo Heng''s speech suffocated, and he was immediately proud: "You have a share! Besides...Can you raise a little mermaid with your own strength? Don''t be wronged by Tangtang." Mo Heng spit out silently: "It sounds like you can raise mermaids!" Mo Qishan immediately retorted: "Of course I will! There is nothing in this world that I can''t do!" Mo Heng: "..." He really didn''t expect that after Mo Qishan learned of Tangtang''s true identity, not only did he not show any fear or rejection, but he was even more curious and determined to be Tangtang''s guardian. Mo Heng had to remind Mo Qishan: "Dad, don''t make any promises. You have a posture to raise Tangtang. Tangtang belongs to the sea after all. Sooner or later, I will send her home..." Mo Qishan: "Do you know where she lives?" Mo Heng shook his head. "That''s not it!" Mo Qishan said plausibly, "If we didn''t find her home for one day, Tangtang will be our Mo family''s child one day! We have the responsibility of raising her. Am I wrong?" Mo Heng was unable to refute. Mo Qishan also said: "Furthermore, even if Tangtang wants to go home one day and go back to the sea, wouldn''t she be able to come back? Maybe she likes our family better and is more willing to be the daughter of our Mo family..." Mo Qishan pointed at Mo Heng sadly: "Look at you. I have only raised Tangtang for a few days. You actually have the heart to send Tangtang away quickly. After all...you are still a child, you just raise Tangtang. Not good..." In the face of the groundless accusations, Mo Heng looked stubborn. Mo Qishan finally got the upper hand, how could he easily let go of such a good opportunity, "Anyway, now I also know Tangtangs true identity, you dont have to worry about what will happen to Tangtang following me. Tang took it away, and I will raise Tangtang in the future..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 412： First come first After speaking, Mo Qishan happily walked out of the balcony, wanting to take Tangtang away in the bathroom. How could Mo Heng make Mo Qishan succeed, he hurried to catch up, and stopped Mo Qishan at the bathroom door: "Dad, don''t mess around, Tangtang should follow me!" Mo Qishan raised his brow: "Why should Tangtang follow you?" Mo Heng was in the meeting for a while, but he really couldn''t think of any convincing reason, so he had no choice but to rush to the white. Mo Qishan laughed "Heh", raised his arms, took out the tone of negotiating with competitors at the mall: "You are right, there must be a first-come-first-served one! Tangtang has been following you for more than a month. Now, then... it''s my turn, right?" Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan holds the winning ticket: "In terms of financial resources, I will not lose to you; in terms of time, I will not lose to you, and in terms of energy, I still will not lose to you! Tangtang will follow me and get better care, what else do you have? What can you say?" After all, **** is still hot! Since Mo Qishan saw the form of Tangtang mermaid, Mo Heng has lost the advantage of nurturing Tangtang. Now being persecuted again and again by Mo Qishan, Mo Heng can only throw out his assassin in a depressed manner: "It''s better to ask Tangtang, see who she is willing to follow..." Mo Qishan immediately pushed Mo Heng away, walked into the bathroom, and asked Tangtang, whose eyelids had started fighting after playing with the water. "Good boy, will you go home with Dad?" Tangtang stretched out her chubby hand and rubbed her eyes, then shook her head: "Tangtang wants to sleep, can Tangtang go home with his father tomorrow?" Mo Qishan turned his sorrow into joy, and turned his head triumphantly to ask Mo Heng: "Have you heard? Tangtang agreed and will come home with me tomorrow." Mo Heng: "..." He was right. Tangtang would definitely not want to go back with Moqishan tonight. Who knew that Moqishan was so roundabout. Taking advantage of Tangtang''s guilt that he could not go back with Moqishan tonight, he made an appointment for tomorrow. Mo Qishan: "It''s hard to chase a gentleman with a word, Mo Heng, don''t you want to cheat?" Mo Heng gritted his teeth secretly: "It happens that I am going to participate in the event tomorrow. Before I go, I will send Tangtang to Mo Garden." Mo Qishan smiled contentedly: "That''s right." Mo Heng added: "But, just one day! I will pick her up tomorrow night!" Mo Qishan: "You can pick it up if you say it?" Mo Heng is confident: "Tangtang will definitely follow me. If you don''t believe me, wait and see..." Mo Qishan also did not give in: "Then let''s wait and see, see if Tangtang is willing to go with you tomorrow night!" After saying this, the two of them looked at each other tensely for a while, waiting for their eyes to face each other, and sparks came out of their eyes like an electric current. Tangtang was very sleepy, rubbing his eyes and asked Mo Heng, "Brother, can Tangtang sleep?" Usually she was sleepy, so she floated in the bathtub and fell asleep. Isn''t Moqishan here tonight? Tangtang was afraid to scare Mo Qishan. After all, the first time my brother saw her, he was scared by her. Mo Heng hurried over with a big bath towel, picked up Tangtang, hugged it in the bath towel, and helped her dry her hair and tail. Mo Qishan followed Mo Heng''s **** and followed Mo Heng all the way to the bathroom. Seeing the little guy''s wet hair, Mo Qishan quickly brought a hair dryer. As a result, when he leaned over to blow Tangtang''s hair, he saw Tangtang''s beautiful fishtail, which slowly turned into a pair of fleshy calves after Mo Heng dried it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 413： This is amazing too! Mo Qishan took a breath, holding the hair dryer, and forgot to exhale for a long time. This is amazing too! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Mo Qishan couldn''t imagine this scene. "Dad, give me the hair dryer." Mo Heng dried the little guy''s legs, and of course asked Mo Qishan for a hair dryer to blow Xiao Tangtang''s hair. Although the little guy lives on the bottom of the sea, he should be used to his wet hair. But she is now in human form after all. Mo Heng couldn''t help but take care of Xiao Tangtang in the same manner as human cubs. Looking at Mo Qishan, it is the same behavior. Mo Qishan handed the hair dryer to Mo Heng in a daze. When Mo Heng carefully blown out Tangtang''s hair, Mo Qishan regretted it again. Obviously he got the hair dryer, so he should blow it to Tangtang! But soon, Mo Qishan was relieved. Mo Heng was busy blowing his hair, but didn''t see how cute Xiao Tangtang was sitting on the bed. The soft body is wrapped in a light coffee-colored bath towel, and the arms and legs are bound inside, like a croissant... When the little guy was blowing his hair, he fell asleep uncontrollably, as if his little head had lost its pillars, first hanging limply on the tightly wrapped bath towel, and then swaying from side to side as the body became imbalanced ... Whenever her little head slammed a little like a chicken pecking at rice, the little guy subconsciously returned to the place, trying to hold on... It can be seen that the little guy is trying very hard to control himself, but it is difficult to resist the sleepiness, so cute and bursting. The more Mo Qishan watched, the more he fell in love, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone, took several cute photos of Tangtang, and sent them to the home garden group. In the WeChat group, the last message was the photo of Fang Lanxin who was sitting on a small bench and choosing vegetables in the kitchen. From the afternoon till now, no one cares, no one responds. After Mo Qishan sent out a few cute photos of Tangtang dozing off, the WeChat group in the middle of the night suddenly became restless. Old Mrs. Mo: [My dear, it''s all like this, please be your own people and let her sleep quickly. Fang Lanxin: [Husband, you actually left me and went to find Tangtang by yourself?ᱼ.gif Mo Yun: [Reminder everyone: click on the picture-right click to save...] Mo Yun: [Kai Kai said that my aunt is super cute, and he wants to put down the Pad and go to bed early like my aunt. Mo Qishan stared at the group of homes that were constantly shaking, very surprised. In the middle of the night, he thought everyone went to bed early! Moreover, the homeland group has never been so busy even grabbing red envelopes during the New Year! About Fang Lanxin was really angry when he came back sneakily, and she asked him directly in the group: [husband, when are you coming back? Dont come back again, I asked the butler to change the door code! Mo Qishan glanced at Xiao Tangtang, whose hair was blown dry by Mo Heng, with a small curly hair, sleeping soundly, reluctantly replied Fang Lanxin: [Here is back. Mo Heng put the little guy away, and when he looked back, Mo Qishan was still there, and he also issued an order to evict the guest: "Dad, it''s so late, I won''t keep you anymore, you go home quickly!" Mo Qishan: "Cut, it''s as if you left it!!" Before Mo Qishan left, he did not forget to tell Mo Heng: "If you say it, you will send Tangtang back to Mo Garden tomorrow morning." With Mo Heng''s confirmation again, Mo Qishan left with satisfaction. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 414： First you have to have an ocean After coming out of Mo Heng''s house, Mo Qishan indeed went to the parking lot with Fang Lanxin. But before getting on the bus, Mo Qishan said that he had something left at Mo Heng''s house and let Fang Lanxin go first. Fang Lanxin didn''t expect that Mo Qishan actually carried her on his back and ran back to find Tangtang to play. It feels... Say good things to Baitou, but you secretly baked oil. Let''s play the baby together! Mo Qishan went secretly, it would be too much to not take her! After Mo Qishan replied to Fang Lanxin, Fang Lanxin waited for Mo Qishan to return in his bedroom. As a result, she obviously heard the sound of the door downstairs, but waited for her to see no figure of Moqi Mountain. Fang Lan was curious and went downstairs to find someone. The housekeeper said that Mo Qishan had entered the study. It''s in the middle of the night... There is nothing important to Mo Qishan, what do you do in the study? Fang Lan tiptoedly walked to the study, unscrewed the door and took a look I saw Mo Qishan wearing a frame and looking at the computer seriously, not knowing what he was doing... Mo Qishan, who had always been alert, looked at the computer screen intently, and didn''t even know Fang Lanxin had come in. Fang Lan was suspicious, walked over lightly, and stood behind Mo Qishan quietly. I saw that a web search was opened on Mo Qishan''s computer desktop. "How to raise a mermaid?" Fang Lan''s mind was full of question marks. He tilted his head and looked at Mo Qi Mountain. She couldn''t understand why Mo Qi Mountain searched for such naive questions like a child. And just below this question, there are a few answers that are obviously to hit the ground. The mermaid is an endangered creature, sit down carefully. [Fall in love with a wild horse, your home needs grassland. To raise a mermaid, first you have to have an ocean! [I''m afraid I have to buy a piece of sea, the family can''t support it...] [You can buy a fish tank, make some washing powder in it, make a tank of bubbles, and then you will understand...] Fang Lan''s heart was inexplicable. What and what is this! Moqishan doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I''m here to see these inexplicable questions and answers. What are the pictures? Fang Lanxin shook his head, and was about to reach out to pat Mo Qishan on the shoulder, reminding him to end this boring search and go to bed early. She suddenly saw Mo Qishan closed this search page. Fang Lanxin retracted his hand. Fortunately, fortunately, her husband''s symptoms are not severe, and he knows how to get lost. Fang Lanxin''s mouth grew wide, and she yawned silently, a little sleepy. But the next second, her drowsiness, stimulated by Mo Qishan''s operation, instantly disappeared. I saw that Mozaki Mountain closed the search page asking "how to raise a mermaid". But he immediately opened a new search page and typed a string of words: How to buy a piece of ocean? Fang Lanxin: "!!!" After so many years of marriage, apart from being a straight guy, Mo Qishan''s relationship with his son is too rigid, and there is almost nothing worthy of Fang Lan''s complaint! But now, Fang Lanxin watched Mo Qishan''s whole body, and even searched for these issues too seriously and persistently. Suddenly, he felt a new understanding of Mo Qishan. Is it possible that, as those emotional experts said: no matter what age man, there is a little boy living in his heart? If Mo Qishan didn''t live with a young child in his heart, why didn''t he sleep in the middle of the night and came to the study to search for these unnutritious, even fairy-tale problems? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 415： Whats that? My pleasure! Fang Lan supported her forehead and forced herself to calm down. What did the emotional experts say? To love a man, you must first protect the little boy in his heart. Yes, yes, no matter how bizarre the situation may seem. Fang Lanxin, as Mo Qishans wife, must first love him, respect him, and protect him... Thinking about it, Fang Lanxin bit her finger and struggled. She decided to withdraw from the study before Mo Qishan found her. Lest Mo Qishan, a successful middle-aged person, knows that he would be embarrassed by his wife when he searches for such naive problems. When Fang Lan retreated to the outside, Mo Qishan happened to retract his gaze on the computer screen and inadvertently glanced aside. With this look, he met Fang Lanxin who was like a thief. "Wife?" Mo Qishan cried out curiously. When did Fang Lanxin come to the study? Why doesn''t he know? Fang Lanxin froze in place when he heard Mo Qishan''s voice. After waiting for several seconds, he adjusted his expression, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and turned his head. "Husband, you found out..." Mo Qishan: "???? You are here, why don''t you call me?" Fang Lanxin smiled awkwardly: "The housekeeper said you were in the study. I just knocked on the door and you didn''t hear you. What are you looking at?" Mo Qishan agreed to help Tangtang keep the secret, even his wife did not dare to disclose the secret, so he closed the computer as naturally as possible, "Nothing, a little work." Fang Lanxin nodded: "I watched you staring at the computer, very focused, and didn''t even hear me knocking on the door. I guessed that you must be busy at work, so I didn''t want to disturb you. I was going to pour you a cup of coffee to refresh you. " Mo Qishan stood up calmly, "No, I''m almost done, I can go back to my room to rest." Fang Lanxin squeezed out a smile: "That''s good, rest early!" As he said, Mo Qishan came over and took Fang Lanxin''s shoulders: "Wife, you won''t be going back to see Tangtang for me, are you angry with me?" Although Fang Lanxin thoughtfully protected the little boy in Mo Qishans heart, she was always confused about Tangtang''s affairs: "Husband, you know that I like Tangtang as much as you, so why don''t you call me when you go back? ?" Mo Qishan patiently explained: "I also made a temporary intention. I will call you next time." Fang Lanxin nodded, and her attitude eased. Mo Qishan said again: "Don''t worry, I have won half of the custody rights with Mo Heng, and we can have more time with Tangtang in the future!" Fang Lanxin knew her husband and son. He was surprised when Mo Qishan said this: "You won half of Tangtang''s custody rights? How did you get it?" Mo Heng is not someone who compromises easily! Mo Qishan immediately smiled happily, "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m pretty sure now, Tangtang will definitely like our house and be willing to live with us!" Since Mo Qishan has said so... That proves that Mo Qishan did something. Fang Lanxin suddenly smiled, "If that''s the case, I''m not a designer anymore. I can come home and be a full-time wife." Mo Qishan smiled after hearing it: "Back when you married me, and when you gave birth to Mo Heng, how could I persuade you to give up design, you are not willing... Now, in order to take care of Tangtang, you gave up and gave up? Fang Lan chuckled, "What''s the matter? I''m happy!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 416： In no hurry, Tangtang is still young anyway Mo Qishan took his wife''s shoulders: "Yes, yes, you have the final say. If you want to go to work, go to work. If you want to go home to be a full-time housewife, come back... Your husband supports you!" Fang Lanxin nodded Mo Qishan''s mouth: "Greasy mouth is smooth!" Mo Qishan: "This is not in front of you yet!" That''s true. Who would have thought that Mo Qishan, who was stubbornly stubborn even in front of his son, had no principles at all in front of his wife Fang Lanxin! Fang Lan thought to herself, silently deleting the scene she had seen in the study in her brain. Mo Qishan respects her, is she not? While thinking about it, Mo Qishan asked her abruptly: "By the way, my wife, do you like the beach? Shall we go buy an island? The kind that brings the ocean..." Fang Lanxin: "..." This is no longer the boys problem, right? ? ? Fang Lan stood on tiptoe, reached out and touched Mo Qishan''s forehead, then compared it with his own forehead, "Husband, you don''t have a fever!" Mo Qishan couldnt tell the truth to Fang Lanxin, so he could only slap on the side: Think about it, lets throw the family business to Mo Heng, take Tangtang with us, and live in seclusion on an unknown island, swimming and eating. Seafood, how cozy!" Fang Lan smiled heartily: "It''s okay for us to live in seclusion. Tangtang is only three years old. He hasn''t even gone to school. Why don''t we go to an unknown island with us?" Fang Lanxin had to reject Mo Qishan''s "childlike heart": "This plan is very beautiful, but not realistic." Mo Qishan touched his nose. Harm~~ Moving to an unknown island is not just for Tangtang! However, it''s no wonder Fang Lanxin didn''t support it. After all, she didn''t even know that Tangtang was a little mermaid! Thinking of this, Mo Qishan suddenly felt a sense of superiority. Have a secret with Tangtang, and feel more intimate with Tangtang. Mo Qishan smiled and patted Fang Lanxin''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Tangtang is still young anyway." Fang Lanxin couldn''t laugh or cry. The next day, Fang Lanxin had a creative meeting to hold. Before leaving, he watched Moqi Mountain and sat in the dining room reading the newspaper. He was surprised. "Today is not your monthly shareholder meeting? Why do you seem to have forgotten about this?" Are you still reading the newspaper leisurely in the restaurant? Mo Qishan: "No hurry, I will go again later." Fang Lanxin raised his hand and looked at his watch, confirming that he was about to be late, and ignoring Mo Qishan, he hurriedly left with his bag. Soon after Fang Lanxin left, Mo Heng sent Tangtang to Mo Garden as promised. The little guy is wearing cute overalls as usual today, with a yellow elephant school bag on his back. The cute elephant''s nose has a 3D effect, and the outstretched elephant''s trunk has a ring for hanging a rope. It is convenient for parents to hold children with schoolbags to prevent them from getting lost. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang to Mo Qishan, and handed the rope to Mo Qishan''s hands: "Dad, take good care of Tangtang, and I will pick her up at night." Mo Qishan snorted, "That can''t help you!" Seeing that the overalls worn by the little guy today are extraordinarily loose, with a round face and short legs, he immediately smiled with a idiot, and hugged the little guy up, "Tangtang will be staying with dad today, happy or not? " Tangtang stared at the dining table, Mo Qishan hadn''t had time to eat the poached eggs, Xiao Chuan pointed his hand: "Dad, Tangtang wants to eat eggs~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 417： Humph, dont grab anyone! Mo Heng reminded: "Tangtang, you have already eaten breakfast, and it will explode if you eat a small belly!" Tangtang''s face was suddenly lingering, and he looked down at his bulging belly. When this is about to be put on hold, Mo Qishan does not support Tangtang eating more, but who said that today is important, it is related to the plan of grabbing the baby! Mo Qishan immediately handed the plate with the poached eggs to Tangtang, "It''s just a poached egg, it''s not as scary as my brother said. If Tangtang wants to eat it, my father will feed you." Tangtang suddenly smiled and hugged Mo Qishan''s neck without letting go. Mo Heng complained depressed: "Dad, you are a vicious competition. You are legally responsible in the market!" Mo Qishan didn''t admit it, "Don''t exaggerate the truth, it''s just a poached egg!" Mo Heng: "..." Seeing that Moqi Mountain was not working here, Mo Heng had to confess to Tangtang: "Tangtang, brother believes you are a smart boy and will remember what your brother usually tells you!" Tangtang took the fork that Mo Qishan handed over and was about to fork the poached egg. Hearing Mo Heng''s words, he crunched, poked it empty, and slid onto the empty plate with a harsh voice. Mo Heng smiled and kissed Tangtang''s cheek, "Tangtang will play with Dad obediently today, and my brother will pick you up tonight!" After speaking, he left without worry. When Mo Qishan saw Mo Heng gone, he sat down with Tangtang happily, thinking that Tangtang could not use a fork just now, so he didn''t insert the poached egg, so he took the fork in Tangtang''s hand and made a little poached egg. , Hello to Tangtang: "Good boy, come, open your mouth..." Unexpectedly, Tangtang, who was drooling at the poached egg just now, would struggle to turn her face away, avoiding Mo Qishan''s fork: "Dad, Tangtang will stop eating." Mo Qishan coaxed: "It''s okay, brother is gone, eat a little poached egg, belly will not explode!" I blame Mo Heng for scaring the children with such a terrible explosion in his stomach. Tangtang raised her chubby hand and squeezed his soft face: "Tangtang is full, and if she eats again, she will become a chubby pig!" Mo Qishan''s face suddenly sank: "Nonsense! Tangtang is a child, and the child is so cute. Who dares to say that you are a little fat pig? Dad is the first to knock out his teeth!" Tangtang, a three-year-old child, is still a little mermaid, where is there any sense of fatness. It must be that stinky boy Mo Heng who was talking nonsense to Tang Tang! Mo Qishan gritted his teeth with hatred! This is what he keeps saying, take good care of Tangtang? In this whole world, no one can take good care of Tangtang except him Mo Qishan! Humph, don''t grab anyone! Otherwise he sees one, fights one! See a pair, play a pair! Unfortunately, Mo Qishan didn''t coax Tangtang to take a bite of poached eggs. The little guy said that he wouldn''t eat if he didn''t eat, and he didn''t even look at his little appearance. He didn''t come to remind Mo Qishan of Mo Heng when he was a child. Mo Qishan touched his chin, feeling bad. Mo Qishan''s stubborn temper is a headache! He didn''t want the lovely, soft and cute Tangtang to become Mo Heng +1. The chairman''s secretary prepared the shareholders'' meeting early in the morning. As a result, Mozaki Mountain, who had always arrived early, did not appear in the company even after the shareholders had arrived. You know, Moqi Mountain, but ten years as a day on time! Is it true that Mo Qishan has a traffic accident or other force majeure accident? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 418： How long has it been since robbing children? With lingering fears, the secretary got through Mo Qishan''s call, almost not surprised to drop his chin. For decades, Mo Qishan, a workaholic who is more punctual than an alarm clock, is still eating breakfast at home now? After hanging up the phone, the secretary seemed to step on the cotton, and the whole person was indescribable. In the company, there are dozens of shareholders waiting. Mo Qishan hugged Xiao Tangtang: "Guybao, go to work with dad at the company today, okay?" As soon as Xiao Tangtang heard that she was going out, her apricot eyes sparkled, and she wished to fly over immediately, happily squeezing a double-layered small chin, and nodded hurriedly: "Okay!" Mo Qishan hugged the little guy, got into his exclusive car, and drove all the way to the company. On the way, I was afraid that the little guy would be bored, so I called the secretary and asked him to buy some toys and snacks that the kids liked and put them in his office. The secretary of Mo Qishan, who was waiting anxiously, received this task with a stunned expression. He didn''t dare to ask more. He hurried to the nearby shopping mall and bought a bunch of things back. Because he is an old bachelor who is in his 30s and is still single, he doesn''t even know what the children like... Standing tremblingly at the door of the company, he finally waited for the chairman''s car. As soon as the car stopped, the secretary hurriedly greeted the car door and eagerly reported as he opened it: "Chairman, Mr. Zhang is getting a little impatient, saying that if you don''t show up again, he will leave..." Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he found a pair of small pigtails tied up, staring at a pair of bony, shiny apricot eyes, tilted his round head, a face of fresh collagen, wearing loose overalls, cute enough Little girl with friends. The secretary grew up involuntarily: Whose child is this, such a cute baby! ! How long has it been since robbing children in the street? And just as the secretary was staring at Tangtang with a idiotic smile, Mo Qishan stretched his legs and hugged Tangtang out, out of anger: "If you want to go, go, but if you go, the shareholder meeting next month will not come " The secretary came back to his senses abruptly, and took a closer look, that the soft and cute little doll was actually held by Mo Qishan. The child''s soft and special milk, holding Mo Qishan''s neck, looked at him without fear. The secretary pointed to Tangtang in surprise: "Dong, Dong, Dong... Chairman, this kid..." The cold-faced **** Mo Qishan, the workaholic chairman... actually came to the shareholders meeting with a child? The Lifetime Series! "Seeing my dear treasure, why is it like seeing a ghost?" Mo Qishan was very displeased with the secretary''s reaction and frowned slightly. The secretary hurriedly waved his hand: "No, I didn''t mean that!" He was so surprised! I have been following Moqishan for several years, and the secretary is not ignorant of Moqishan. How cold and terrifying Moqi Mountain used to be, but now it looks like holding a child, so unkind and strange. After all, in the first year of the secretary''s employment, he was often scared by the black-faced **** Mozaki Shan to wipe his tears after get off work! And according to unreliable sources, Moqishan has a son who ran away from home because of a quarrel with Moqishan when he was ten years old. The secretary boldly asked Mo Qishan: "Chairman, who is this kid??" Mo Qishan replied loudly and loudly: "My daughter!!! What? Doesn''t she look alike?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 419： You deserve to be the devil secretary:"" It''s really not like it! The baby is pink and cute, just like a little angel, no matter how you look at it... it doesn''t look like the big devil Mo Qishan. And... How old is the chairman this year? Have such a small daughter? ? While sighing, the secretary couldn''t help but worship Mo Qishan secretly. As expected to be the Great Devil, even the body... is particularly good! As he was thinking, Mo Qishan''s sharp cold eyes swept over, and the secretary nodded in fright: "Like an image, the more this child looks like you, the genes are so good!" Only then did Mo Qishan hold Tangtang contentedly, walked into the building, and asked the secretary as he walked, "Is all the things I asked you to buy?" The secretary accompanied me carefully: "Buy it, buy it..." He thought for a while and explained to Mo Qishan honestly: "Chairman, what about that...I don''t know what the kids like, so I bought some..." Before Mo Qishan glanced over, the secretary immediately added: "If the young lady doesn''t like it, I will buy it again immediately!" Mo Qishan watched that Tangtang had been quiet and quiet, and looked down, only to see the children looking around, very curious about the surrounding environment. I saw that Mo Qishan, who was always selfless in the company and scared the crying child, smiled with creases, and asked the little baby in his arms very gently and peacefully: "Do you like this place?" Tangtang is very interested in everything he has never been to, especially this modern office building. Especially... She turned her head abruptly and noticed that not far from the door, two white robots, one tall and one short, stood. The little guy suddenly couldn''t stay in Mo Qishan''s arms, kicked his legs, slipped out of Mo Qishan''s arms, carrying a small yellow schoolbag, and shaking his two small pens, ran to the two robots. Mo Qishan smiled and followed the little guy pacing, but the secretary caught up in a panic: "Miss, you run slowly..." The little guy ran next to the two robots, circled around curiously, and finally gave up the tall and short adult robot, and chose a small robot about the same height as hers. As soon as she stood still, the eyes of the small robot lit up, and the screen on her chest also lit up. It was a cute welcome pattern and said to her warmly: "Hello, kid~~~" "Wow..." Tangtang was immediately attracted by the small robot. It turns out that this robot can talk! Tangtang beckoned to the little robot very politely, "Hello." The little robot''s eyes are round and round, and the sound it makes is a slightly childish mechanical sound: "My name is Xiao U, what''s your name, kid?" Tangtang obediently: "My name is Tangtang." "Hello kid Tangtang, what are you doing in our company?" Tangtang looked up at Mo Qishan suspiciously: "Dad, what is Guigan?" Mo Qishan, with his hands behind his back, explained with a smile: "Guigan is to come to the company to do, what''s the matter." After speaking, he turned to the secretary: "Who set the language of this robot? How could you use such a difficult word with a three-year-old child?" The secretary quickly took out his mobile phone: "I will call the R&D manager." Tangtang is very smart, and said to the little robot: "I don''t have anything to do, I came with Dad." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 420： Can not only talk, but also walk The little robot''s eyes rolled slightly: "Child Tangtang''s father, is this our employee?" Tangtang thought for a while and nodded. Dad works here, he should be an employee here. Little robot: "Please tell Xiao U, your father''s employee number." Tangtang turned his head and asked Mo Qishan again, "Dad, what is your employee number?" As the chairman, Mo Qishan shook his head. Tangtang suddenly said to the little robot in embarrassment: "Little U, my father does not have an employee number." The little robot had a pitiful look in his eyes: "If you don''t have an employee number, you can''t enter the company''s office area. Tangtang children can rest in the reception area." Huh? ? Then she can''t go in with dad? Tangtang was a little bit lost, but still nodded obediently: "Okay." The little robot regained his round eyes: "Little U will take Tangtang to the reception area. Tangtang, please follow me..." With that, the wheels at the feet of the little robot spun around automatically, turned around, and slid toward the reception area. cool! This robot can not only talk, but also walk. Tangtang followed the little robot to the front. After walking a few steps, the little schoolbag behind was caught by someone. "Tangtang''s father is called Mo Qishan." Mo Qishan took the strap of the little guy''s schoolbag and said unhurriedly. I saw the little robot, which was sliding on wheels, spinning around in place, as if people were staggering without stopping the car. The mechanical sound that was made also changed slightly: "Please check again, kid Tangtang, is your father Mo Qishan?" Tangtang was pulled by Mo Qishan on the strap of his schoolbag, unable to move forward, took two steps on the spot, and answered naturally, "Yes, my dad is Mo Qishan, super der..." The round eyes of the little robot slanted to the side, and he let out two dry smiles: "He...hehe..." Tangtang asked curiously: "Little U, what are you laughing at?" The little robot squinted his eyes, and his voice was slightly guilty: "Sorry, it was Little U who made a mistake. Little Tangtang doesn''t have to go to the living room." Tangtang didn''t know, so he blinked and said, "Where is Tangtang going?" Little robot: "Tangtang can go to the top floor, the chairman''s office." Tangtang asked subconsciously, "Will Xiao U take Tangtang?" The screen on the chest of the little robot showed a pair of small hands and fingers. "Little U cannot go to the top floor. Little U has no permission." Tangtang was very disappointed: "So..." At this time, the secretary got through the phone of the manager of the R&D department and just said, "Hello? Manager Huang, there is something wrong with the guidance robot in our lobby. The language is not standardized enough and it is too blunt..." Before he finished speaking, Mo Qishan stretched out his hand: "Call me." The secretary quickly handed the phone to Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan received the phone and directly ordered: "Manager Huang, give Xiao U permission to go to the top floor." Moqishans artificial intelligence robot project has always been at the forefront of the world. The two robots placed in the hall are the newly developed products. They are placed here to show customers the new products for a while, and the other The purpose is to do a technical test. This small robot is like a company tour guide. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 421： The highest level of food Whether it is employees or foreign visitors, as long as they enter the correct password, they can be directed to the target area. However, some secret floors, including high-rise offices, are not in its guidance. Let alone Mo Qishan''s chairman''s office. The manager of the R&D department listened to Mo Qishan''s request. Although he was a little confused, he immediately performed the relevant operations. I saw little U who was still drooping just now and told Tangtang that he did not have permission to go to the top floor, and his eyes regained a very energetic round shape: "Tangtang, kid, let Xiao U take you to Dad''s office!" When the frustrated Xiao Tangtang heard this, he immediately became happy: "Okay, okay, let''s go, Xiao U." Little U: "Tangtang will come with Little U..." As he said, the wheels under his feet moved and slid toward the elevator. The little guy immediately followed happily. After taking two steps, he suddenly realized that he had dropped his father. He quickly turned around and grabbed Mo Qishan''s big hand: "Dad, let''s go hurry up and follow Xiao U~~~" Mo Qishan pamperedly took the little guy''s fleshy hand, letting her take her, and followed the little robot slowly. When he reached the elevator entrance, Xiao U didn''t need to reach out to press the elevator, the elevator would automatically sense its data and light up the up button. "It''s amazing~~~" Tangtang looked at Xiao U''s smooth and round body, and found that the little U without arms was super powerful. The elevator door opened, and Xiao U asked everyone to get on the elevator first. Then he slid in, stood in the middle of the elevator, waited for the elevator to close the door and rise. Tangtang curiously asked Xiao U, "Little U, are you a human?" Little U has a crescent-like smile: "Little U is a robot that serves humans." "Then little U, what are you eating?" Xiao U replied: "If there is a technical brother, he will charge Xiao U." "Then little U...where are you sleeping?" Tangtang''s little question mark filled his stomach, wishing to hold Xiao U for a detailed interview. Little U thought for a while: "When everyone gets off work, the technical brother will put Little U in the warehouse to charge, and then he can sleep." Tangtang suddenly drooled with envy: "So Xiao U, you are sleeping while eating?" It is simply the highest level of foodies yearning. Xiao U is just the primary version of this product, and can''t handle the children''s weird thinking, so he turned his eyes with a bright aperture twice, and adopted a panacea answer: "It''s okay for my friend Tangtang to say that. " The snack goods Tangtang cried with envy. Since having little U, Mo Qishan has been robbed of all attention. Tangtang was like meeting a new friend, chatting with Xiao U all the way and laughing all the way to the chairman''s office. Seeing that Tangtang was completely fascinated by Xiao U, the secretary took the opportunity to remind Mo Qishan: "Chairman, the shareholders meeting..." Mo Qishan gave Tangtang anxiously, "Look at Tangtang well, I''ll come as soon as I go." The secretary waited all morning, and finally heard the sentence she most wanted to hear, and immediately exaggerated her military posture: "Chairman, don''t worry, I will definitely look at the young lady well and prevent any accidents from the young lady." Mo Qishan nodded, confessed to Tangtang, and went to the conference room. Over the years, every shareholder meeting was presided over by Mo Qishan. But today''s shareholder meeting is unusual. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 422： Its just a group of counselors! A few days ago, the newly-developed artificial intelligence robot was secretly imitated and modified by the opponent. A video showing the chaotic operation of the system was posted on the Internet to scare netizens who did not know the truth. The stock price fell two times that day. At this point, shareholders have suffered losses, just wait for Mo Qishan to give an explanation today... Who knows, Mo Qishan, who has always been punctual, is actually late today. This has caused a lot of commotion. The shareholders, headed by Mr. Zhang, who have been waiting for opportunities to challenge Mo Qishan''s authority, began to talk about whether Mo Qishan was uncertain about this public opinion crisis and chose to escape. In particular, Mr. Zhang, after posting a lot of complaints about the crisis of public opinion, he jumped out and criticized Mo Qishan for being old, so he could not deal with the company''s technology projects in the past two years. "Let me say-the company''s public opinion crisis is caused by Mo Qishan''s insufficient capacity. We have to hold a shareholder meeting as soon as possible to vote on whether Mo Qishan should continue to serve as the company''s decision maker." Mr. Zhang sat in the place where Mo Qishan usually sits, and deliberately fell on the chair, his legs bent on the conference table, propped his head to propose. He thought that his proposal would receive enthusiastic responses from everyone. Who knows that when the voice fell off, the entire conference room suddenly fell into silence, and everyone avoided his eyes as if nothing happened. Mr. Zhang is in a hurry. He just said so much that he just wanted to take the opportunity to win over the shareholders and drive Mo Qishan from the position of chairman. Who knows, no one responded? Mr. Zhang knocked **** the table top of the conference table and put pressure on: "Everyone who I said should think about it! Mo Qishan has been chairman of the board for so many years, and his old-fashioned thinking should have been eliminated by the times. It''s a new technology company, can he keep up with Mo Qishan? He is an old antique!" After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, the whole office was quieter, and everyone''s breathing could be heard quietly. Mr. Zhang wondered: "Hey? I said you guys, I told me so much, why are you now?" Seeing that no one responded to him, Mr. Zhang directly named him and had a good relationship with him: "Mr. Li, don''t you often say that Mo Qishan is getting old and getting older, and his health is not comparable to those of us young people?" President Li was suddenly called, and waved his hands in fright: "No, no, I haven''t said this!" boss Zhang:"" In the presence of so many people, he couldn''t get off the stage, so he had to click another person''s name: "Mr. Chen, for you...you are always on my side, right?" Mr. Chen smiled reluctantly: "I don''t know anything. As long as the company develops well, my opinion is not important!" What happened to these people? ? It''s just a group of counselors! ! I didn''t agree with him just now, saying that he was filled with righteous indignation. Why are all of them dumb now? Mr. Zhang was speechless, and the unbelieving ones were about to click on the name of the next person. He just met the Mr. Xu, and Mr. Xu hurriedly stopped him: "Mr. Zhang, don''t be arrogant, we really don''t have this idea..." Mr. Zhang was about to have an attack, only to see Mr. Xu winking at him again and again. Mr. Zhang suddenly reacted, and when he turned his head subconsciously, he saw that Mo Qishan was standing behind him for some time, with his arms folded, his eyes curled slightly with his lips. boss Zhang:"!!!" His face turned pale when he was mad. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 423： Cat and mouse It''s not that he is afraid of Moqi Mountain, but he is always in front of Moqi Mountain, saying bad things about him and spreading it out, which is not good. Mr. Zhang originally tilted his leg on the conference table and put it down quickly. He wiped the dust off the table with his sleeves, and accompanied his smiling face: "Oh, Chairman, when did you come? Why? Didn''t even make a sound of footsteps?" Mo Qishan didn''t smile, "My footsteps are too loud, won''t it affect you?" Mr. Zhang understood and pretended to be confused, "No, no, I''m not here to chat with everyone before you arrive, don''t take it to heart." Mo Qishan didn''t sit in the chair that Mr. Zhang had ever sat on, but instead sat on the chair of his subordinates leisurely: "It''s okay, you just treat me as if I''m not here, and continue to chat with everyone!" Mr. Zhang hurriedly waved his hand: "The chat is over, chairman, it''s time for you to preside over the meeting..." Mo Qishan leaned back on his chair leisurely and looked at Mr. Zhang with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhang is not very interested in my position. It would be better to let Mr. Zhang preside over the shareholders meeting today." When Mr. Zhang heard this, his eyes flashed with excitement, he was obviously bound to win, but he pretended not to dare to rub his hands: "How can this work? How can I sit in your seat to preside over the shareholders meeting?" Mo Qishan folded his hands in front of his abdomen, calmly: "Try it, I''m also very curious!" Mr. Zhang held back his smile, and he couldn''t get rid of the helplessness, and said: "Then...I''ll be more respectful than my fate. Try it out today... What''s wrong, Chairman, you have to correct me..." The words were polite, but Mr. Zhang took a seat on the chair, and suddenly commanded people drastically: "Come on, report this month''s financial report..." Mo Qishan squinted his eyes and watched Mr. Zhang perform. This person, with a little family background and a little cleverness, has been trying to move around, secretly buying other shareholders, trying to earn the company''s equity step by step, and take the opportunity to kill Mo Qishan. Over the years, Mo Qishan has quietly killed a lot of people like Mr. Zhang, so naturally he didn''t take him seriously. It''s just that... Mo Qishan is indeed getting older, and now his character is not as decisive as before. Instead, he has a cat-and-mouse strategy. He is not in a hurry to seal his throat with a sword. On the contrary, he really wants to see this clown and what he is going to play. means. After doing some regular data reports, Mr. Zhang deliberately brought the topic to the online public opinion battle a few days ago. "At present, people generally still have deep concerns about smart robots. Our company''s new products not only failed to solve these concerns, but instead let opponents use the people''s psychology to generate a series of negative public opinions, and the product sales are large. At a discount, the company''s stock price fell by 2 points that day, and it has not risen back yet..." Mr. Zhang knocked on the table again, with an urgent and serious look: "This represents not only the incompetence of our public relations department, but also shows that we need to face more and greater challenges in technology..." The companys public relations department reports directly to the chairman, Mo Qishan, and is under the direct jurisdiction of Mo Qishan. Although Mr. Zhang didn''t say it directly, what he meant was to blame Mo Qishan for failing to resolve the public opinion crisis in time. The technology research and development is also controlled by Mo Qishan himself. Zhang always deliberately took these two core points to prove Mo Qishan''s fault. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 424： Heart of Wolf After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, he squinted secretly to glance at Moqi Mountain. He thought that Mo Qishan would definitely jump into a thunder after listening. If this is the case, he will be in his arms. He can say that Mo Qishan has a guilty conscience, so that he is so afraid of him asking questions. He can also righteously say that he is just right and wrong, so that Mo Qishan has eaten up and has no place to vent. . But who knows, Mo Qishan still looks like that old **** is there. Even if the whole company is secretly waiting for him to speak, he has no intention to speak, let alone angry! After Mr. Zhang said indignantly, the office suddenly went cold. Until it was so cold that he couldn''t take it anymore, he was embarrassed. Mr. Zhang had to take the initiative, Chairman of CUE, "Chairman, what do you think? What do you think?" Mo Qishan smiled and asked him, "Since Mr. Zhang raised the company''s current problems, do you think of a solution?" Mr. Zhang was taken aback. Mo Qishan unexpectedly threw back his topic in the opposite direction. Is this going to leave him alone and say everything? "Um..." Zhang concluded. It''s not that he didn''t think of a solution, but... he asked him to take the initiative to speak out and show his hole cards first without objection. In business negotiations, this is a taboo. However, this meeting is led by him. If a problem is raised, but no solution can be found, it appears that he is not capable enough to match this position! Finally had the opportunity to preside over the meeting, how can the ambitious Mr. Zhang leave this impression on shareholders! After all, at least half of those present here support Mount Moqi. There is no way, Mr. Zhang can only bite the bullet: "This solution...I also think about it, but it is not mature enough. I can tell you my views first." Mo Qishan has a good temper: "President Zhang, please speak." Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment, and now he is being framed here. "First, if our public relations department cannot solve this public opinion crisis, then we can ask an external public relations company to solve it." This is to directly give the public relations department the power, but also to hit the face of Mo Qishan. "Second, the technical department will make corresponding adjustments. In addition to our original technical experts, we can also invite a group of technical experts from outside to bring some more advanced technologies and concepts to solve our outdated and conservative technologies. problem." This is mainly for putting his eyeliner and manpower in the core technical department. After all, in the group, technology is the core department, and if you master this department, you can grasp the company''s lifeline. Now that this department is in full control of Mo Qishan, Mr. Zhang is unable to fight for the initiative and easily fight for power from Mo Qishan. If someone inserted him, the situation would be different. After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, the wolfs heart was already clear. He looked at Mo Qishan with a little guilty conscience. After carefully analyzing Mo Qishans reaction, he did not expect that Mo Qishan would take the lead and applaud after listening: " Yes, these two plans do sound to have a certain effect on our companys public opinion crisis." After Mo Qishan finished speaking, the shareholders who supported Mo Qishan immediately disagreed: "I don''t think so. Our company''s public relations team has never lost the chain in crisis public relations. This time, it also grasped the evidence of the other party''s fake video from the beginning. We only need to sort out the follow-up processing plan to successfully reverse it. The situation, what do you call the outside public relations company to do? Do you count the money?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 425： The country hit by one hand Another said: "Yes! And our core technical team started with the establishment of the laboratory and followed the company. Not to mention that the technology is inherently unmatched in the industry. After so many years, the laboratory has been There has not been any information leakage or technical theft, which is enough to show that the cohesion and ability of our team, who can guarantee their loyalty to the company at this time when people come in from outside? In the event of a technology leak, it will be too late to investigate !" Mo Qishan didn''t need to speak at all. Someone had already told him the shortcomings in Mr. Zhang''s solution. Mr. Zhang was itchy with hatred, and with a wink signaled several shareholders who are usually close to him to come out and speak. Those shareholders usually don''t care about the affairs of the company at all. Even if they stand up to help Mr. Zhang, they can''t tell the truth. There is no one from Mo Qishan who has clear logic and eloquence. Upon seeing this, Mr. Zhang interrupted the so-called "discussion" and asked Mo Qishan: "Chairman, what do you think?" Mo Qishan slowly said: "In fact, Mr. Zhang also said just now that I am older and my body is not as good as before..." Mr. Zhang hurriedly accompanied the smiling face, "Chairman, I just said casually. Just kidding, don''t take it to heart." Mo Qishan seemed to have thought through it, and sighed along with Mr. Zhang''s words: "Although it is a joke, I am not wrong! I have indeed been working hard for the company for many years. I am getting older and my body cannot keep up with you. Young man..." The words were spoken by Mr. Zhang, which was clearly instigating. It could be said by Mo Qishan himself, with a hint of compassion. In particular, Mo Qishan also added a prerequisite: to do his best for the company for many years. When the old shareholders present heard it, they all recalled the great achievements of Mo Qishan over the years. Yes, Mo Qishan did kill and decisively. He was half-hearted. It was more enjoyable than Uncle Zhang, and even more enjoyable than Uncle Zhang. He often took shareholders privately to some romantic places. The brothers were eldest and short, waiting for everyone. Refreshing. But this group is the country that Mo Qishan defeated! It is his character that makes him invincible in the business world. A company of the same size as their group at the beginning has long disappeared in the past few years. Only their company has grown bigger and stronger step by step and has become a well-known multinational enterprise in Yuncheng, involving real estate, finance, technology and other industries. Both are steadily rising in revenue. This group of people, from ordinary people to rich, to top rich, which one did not rely on Mo Qishan to make their fortune? The credit and hard work of Moqi Mountain are obvious to all! Now that Mo Qishan is getting older, these people, they only care about the immediate interests and the instigation of President Zhang, and they want to drive Mo Qishan off the position of the helm. It is... ungrateful! All shareholders who had a bit of conscience condemned themselves for a while, and forgot about the promise that Mr. Zhang would be on Mr. Zhang''s side during the feasting and feasting. Someone couldn''t help but comfort Mo Qishan, "Chairman, don''t say so, how old are you? It''s a good time to make contributions!" Others echoed: "Yes, yes, you are still young, chairman..." "Chairman, your health is much better than mine. Last time I played golf, I lost almost ten balls." Mo Qishan took the initiative to recognize his old age, and suddenly got a lot of sympathy votes. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 426： Whose baby is this? This is what Mr Zhang did not expect. What surprised him even better was that just as everyone comforted Moqi Mountain and unconsciously stood on the side of Moqi Mountain, the row of shareholders sitting in the meeting room unexpectedly saw the glass wall outside the meeting room. , There is a cute and loving kid who is lying on the glass wall, trying to look inside! Because this glass wall is made of special materials, people outside cannot see the inside, but people inside can see the outside. So the little guy doesn''t even know his cute appearance. It has been seen by the shareholders in the office, and he has an innocent look on the glass, making his nose curled. About realizing that he really couldn''t see inside, the little guy lay down on the glass in frustration, blowing into the glass boredly. The glass wall blocked the gas she was blowing back, squeezing her small mouth to the sides, her small face bulged up like a frog, incredibly cute. At the beginning, only one shareholder found the pink baby doll on the glass wall. Soon, the people in the office, as if they were spiritually contaminated, discovered the cute little ones outside the door one by one. The people who were busy comforting Moqishan just now will be completely attracted by the small dolls carved in jade, which causes the conversation in the conference room to become weaker and weaker... Mr. Zhang was originally at a disadvantage, so he was very upset. Seeing that everyone had no desire to speak, he was forced to follow the sight of a certain shareholder and suddenly exclaimed: "Whose baby is this?" He pointed to the little girl who was lying on the glass, blowing her mouth and having a lot of fun. She giggled and said angrily: "Why are there children in the company? Our company''s rules are becoming more and more relaxed!" No wonder there is a crisis of public opinion in such an environment..." Mo Qishan had already guessed who it was when he heard Mr. Zhang say the three words "little baby". He squinted his eyes, the deepness in his eyes was fleeting, and in a blink of an eye he returned to the gentle face that knew the fate of his life: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang, this is my daughter..." President Zhang was dumbfounded. The other shareholders in the office almost never recovered! Gosh! Moqishan is over forty this year, right! Actually gave birth to a little girl who looked only two or three years old? Fortunately, they just continued to persuade Mo Qishan. Where does Moqishan need to be comforted! This little daughter is the strongest evidence that he is healthy and young! A group of people looked at each other, looking at the little girl pulled up on the glass, and then at Moqi Mountain, their hearts were extremely complicated. And the supporters of Mo Qishan were exasperated at this time, exhaling a nasty feeling: "Mr. Zhang, this is the daughter of the chairman, are you making such a fuss?" Mr. Zhang didn''t expect this little girl to be Mo Qishan''s daughter! He wanted to take advantage of the topic and once again accused the company of management problems. "Even if it is not the daughter of the chairman, our company also has a benefit. Every husband and wife in the family are employees of office workers, and they can bring their children to the company and put them in the reception area or lounge when the children are unattended. Here. When this benefit came out, it was widely acclaimed, making our company a conscientious company with the number one employer brand, and the stock has risen a lot. Isn''t Mr Zhang forgotten?" boss Zhang:"" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 427： Hello, everyone Mo Qishan opened the door and walked out when the supporters and Mr. Zhang were at a loss. Xiao Tangtang, who was originally lying on the glass wall and playing with herself, heard the sound, turned her head curiously, and saw Mo Qi Mountain at a glance, and ran over to the man happily. Mo Qishan stretched out his hand, hugged Xiao Tangtang and put it on his arm, "How did Tangtang find Dad?" The little guy turned around and pointed, and said to Mo Qishan, "Little U brought me to find Dad..." When Mo Qishan looked over, he saw the little robot silently turning his back, with a guilty conscience that he refused to be seen by Mo Qishan. After all, it couldn''t bear Tangtang''s temptation and brought Tangtang over with Mo Qishan''s secretary on his back. Just ask Moqishan not to format it. It only met today the first good friend of the robot! Mo Qishan had already seen everything, and pointed the tip of the little guy''s nose and asked, "Then Tangtang came to find Dad, does the secretary uncle know?" It seemed that the little guy suddenly remembered about the uncle secretary, and covered his mouth in surprise: "Oh..." Mo Qishan couldn''t laugh or cry. It is estimated that the secretary will lose the child, he should be scared enough! Mo Qishan reminded the little guy: "Next time you are not allowed to run secretly. You have to tell the adults around you, do you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently, "Tangtang understands." After speaking, he asked Mo Qishan very seriously: "Isn''t it counted to tell Xiao U?" Mo Qishan: "..." This question really stumped Mount Moqi. He glanced at the little robot who successfully sent Tangtang to Baba, and tried to escape the little robot that saved his life. He said to Tangtang, "If Dad entrusts you to Xiao U next time, you can tell Xiao U." Tangtang understands. However, there is a precedent, Mo Qishan will not trust the child to U. After all, Xiao U is also a robot child. Once bewitched by Tangtang, he may have forgotten his mission and ran away with Tangtang. After Mo Qishan had educated the little guy, he took her directly into the meeting room. As soon as he entered the door, Tangtang was taken aback when he found that the meeting room was full of people. Mo Qishan reminded her: "Tangtang, greet all uncles and uncles." The little guy waved Chubby''s hand very politely: "Hello, uncles and uncles, I''m Tangtang." A shareholder close to the door asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, how old are you this year?" Tangtang stretched out her fingers very seriously, learning how Gu Ting hadnt taught her to count, and struggling to nod each finger, and found that she couldnt count them, so she stopped and honestly followed the uncles and uncles present Say: "I am 100 years old this year!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the office laughed. The oldest of the shareholders, who is only in his sixties this year, smiled and sighed: "You are going to be a hundred years old, so you can''t call me uncle..." Tangtang asked curiously: "Then what do I want to call?" Everyone burst into laughter again. Look at the serious look of the little girl, is she really a hundred years old? At first, everyone talked to Tangtang with the intention of teasing children. This would be... I can''t bear to expose the little guy. She smiled and replied, "I want to call my brother." Tangtang said he understood. Even the oldest one is called the little brother, so the others... She was very polite and earnest to greet everyone again: "Brothers present, hello everyone, I am Tangtang." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 428： The big guys here have all become Tangtang’s younger brothers The big guys present were taken aback first, and then burst into earth-shattering laughter. Even Mo Qishan, who has always been unsmiling, laughed loudly, looking at his daughter, his eyes were so fond of sweetness. The oldest shareholder finally managed to hold back a smile, and pointed to Mo Qi Shan: "Oh, Mo Qi Shan, you actually let the children take advantage of us!" In this blink of an eye, all of you here have become Tangtang''s younger brothers! Mo Qishan couldn''t help but explain with a smile: "I really don''t blame me, I didn''t say anything in advance..." Tangtang said in a bewildered laughter: "But I...I am really a hundred years old!" Everyone: "Hahahahahahaha". This little girl is so funny! How could the character of Mo Qishan give birth to such a cute, innocent and cute little angel? No one believes that Tangtang is really 100 years old, and no one is willing to expose her "lie". Two factions were automatically formed in the conference room because of Mr. Zhang''s provocation. The atmosphere of exceptional tension was eased by Tangtang''s sudden arrival. Many shareholders simply forgot the last second, what everyone was doing, scrambled to come over, wanting to amuse Tangtang. The oldest shareholder, who had been sitting quite far away, rushed to Mo Qishan and stretched out his hand to give Tangtang a hug. The little guy didn''t recognize anyone. As soon as they stretched out her hand, she bent over and made the big guys laugh again and again, shouting to buy her delicious food and give her gifts. If you have a daughter at home, you have to recognize your daughter. If you dont have a daughter, you want to make an appointment and be a daughter-in-law... Everyone''s attention was focused on Tangtang, and Mo Qishan could occasionally be exposed to light, but Mr. Zhang, who was sitting at the top, was completely ignored. He was depressed at a good shareholders meeting. How could it be like the beginning of a kindergarten? He just heard someone suddenly cue him: "Mr. Zhang, do you have a three-year-old son? He is about the same age, so don''t hurry up to **** his daughter-in-law!!!" boss Zhang:"" With a dry smile, he looked at Xiao Tangtang, who was surrounded by stars over the moon, and said embarrassingly: "You really are, the kids are still young..." Some people laughed: "That''s hard to say, after all, Tangtang is so cute, maybe your little son will fall in love at first sight when he sees her!" Mr. Zhang pulled the corner of his mouth. Although his competition with Mo Qishan is not on the bright side, he has been competing secretly. Whether Mo Qishan wins or he wins, he and Mo Qishan are incompatible with each other. Who wants to marry the child of the enemy! These people really worry about eating salty carrots. Mr. Zhang finally seized an opportunity to pick things up, and was destroyed by a three-year-old baby. After the meeting, he was the first to come out complaining. Just walked to the door and received a call from the housekeeper: "Sir, the young master has a high fever, I can''t reach the madam, now it''s downstairs in your company..." When Mr. Zhang heard this, he added fuel to the fire: "Young Master has a high fever, why don''t you rush to the hospital and send it to me?" The nanny panicked: "I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring the young master''s documents and wallet... Even if I go to the hospital, I can''t check it, so I have to come here to look for you..." boss Zhang:"" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 429： Forget stupid, still bad! This babysitter is stupid and stupid. Mr. Zhang has long seen her unpleasant, but because his wife''s family invited him, Mr. Zhang could not offend his wife''s family, so he has to bear it until now. At this time, he yelled "idiot", hung up the phone and walked to the elevator. Mo Qishan hugged Tangtang and sent her "little brothers" away. When they arrived in the lobby, they saw Mr. Zhang shouting at a middle-aged woman holding her child. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, they crowded around curiously: "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Hurry up and lower the fire and calm down." Mr. Zhang pointed to the middle-aged woman: "This is our babysitter. It''s so stupid. The child is not taken to the hospital when he is sick. Bring me here! Can I see a doctor?" The middle-aged woman hugged the child tightly, lowered her head, and Ren Zhang scolded **** heads, and did not say a word. Mo Qishan looked at the woman quite pitifully, and stood up and reminded: "Since the child is sick, don''t delay and go to the hospital! Did Mr. Zhang come over and drive today? I didn''t drive, so I can take my car and go over " Mr. Zhang snorted and said to Mo Qishan: "Then I will bother the chairman." The babysitter looked up at Mr. Zhang in surprise. My wife went to travel with the little sisters yesterday. Mr. Zhang ate with the children at home and drove out alone. Came to the company this morning, but didn''t drive? Where did he go last night? Seeing the babysitter raised his eyes to look at him, Mr. Zhang suddenly gave the babysitter a threatening look and warned her not to think randomly. He went to his lover while his wife was not at home last night, and the lover drove him over this morning. Had it not been for the nanny now blocking the door, he should now be on the top floor of the tourist restaurant and have a romantic lunch with his lover! Today, everything is really going wrong. Mr. Zhang counted all the grievances on the nanny, and he really wanted to swallow the nanny. The poor babysitter has been holding the baby for a while, her arms are sour and swollen, afraid that one accidentally will drop the baby to the ground, so he cautiously stepped forward, "Sir, do you want to hug the young master?" " The three-year-old boy, unlike Tangtang, who is round and fleshy, he is particularly cute. He is a premature baby with a weak body and an unhealthy pale skin. At the moment, his face is stained with an abnormal blush, and he is curled up in the nanny. In his arms, his eyelids drooped listlessly. Hearing that the nanny was going to hand him to Mr. Zhang, the boy reluctantly twisted, put his face into the nanny''s arms, and hummed, "No, no..." It''s fine if the child is not close to him. Now in front of so many people, I would rather let a stupid nanny hug than him! Is this still his kind? Mr. Zhang forcefully took the child from the nanny''s arms, and the little boy opened his eyes suddenly, struggling to get back into the nanny''s arms. The nanny felt sorry for the child, and quickly loosened his arm, wanting to get the child back as soon as possible. Mr. Zhang deliberately hugged the little boy aside for a certain distance, letting him be as far as possible from the nanny. When the little boy saw it, he burst into tears. The child''s physical foundation is weak, even crying, it is not as loud as Huo Zekai, the whole building has to be heard, there is a feeling of being out of breath, making people feel tight when listening. Mo Qi Shanxin said that this one is really not something! Forget stupid, still bad! To my own son, he is so bad! Let alone to other people! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 430： I don’t want to go, I’m afraid-- If it were not for the background of his wife''s family, how could he sit in his current position and have his current wealth. Mo Qishan was thinking, suddenly his collar was pulled. Mo Qishan lowered his head and saw Xiao Tangtang stretch out his hand and point to Mr. Zhang. Mo Qishan took the child to Mr. Zhang''s side, and saw that Xiao Tangtang reached the little boy''s shoulder and patted it. The little boy was already crying almost out of breath, but was touched by Tangtangs chubby hand, hiccups, stopped crying inexplicably, opened his dim eyes with tears, and looked up I saw a little girl with round cheeks, pigtails, wearing overalls, and carrying a small elephant schoolbag. Xingyan looked at him without blinking, her eyes full of concern. "Qiqi, this is Uncle Mo''s daughter, Mo Tangtang." Zhang always gasped when his son stopped crying. Most of the children Tangtang met in the human world were older than her, and she hadn''t encountered anyone similar to her age, so she paid special attention to this little boy. When she heard Mr. Zhang called her son Qiqi, she asked milkyly. : "Is your name Qiqi? I''m Tangtang." The little boy hugged Mr. Zhang''s neck and sat up, looking at Tangtang curiously and timidly. Compared with the outgoing and cute Xiaotangtang, Qiqi is more like a shy and cute little girl. Seeing that Qiqi didn''t speak, Tangtang didn''t care, and he struck up a conversation with himself: "Qiqi, are you sick?" In fact, Tangtang didn''t understand what sickness is. She followed Mo Heng and the others to send Mrs. Mo to the hospital, thinking that only the elderly would get sick! After listening to Mr. Zhang and Mo Qishan talking just now, I knew that children would also get sick! Tangtang generously shared his experience with Qiqi, and gestured to Mrs. Mo''s inspection equipment at the time with a little fat hand: "Then you have to be pushed into such a big white box. That big box is like a mouthful. Big monster~~~~" Then he said, "You have to get a needle! Aunt Nurse will draw such a big tube of blood from your vein..." She saw this when she checked with Mrs. Mo, and when she thought of it, she felt shivering. Anyway, she didn''t want to get sick, didn''t want to see that big monster, didn''t want to get a needle by the nurse aunt! After Tangtang enthusiastically shared, he saw Qi Qi put his head in Mr. Zhang''s arms and twisted his body in fear: "I''m not going to...I''m not going to the hospital..." He didn''t want the monster to eat it, and he didn''t want to get a needle! Thinking of the needles that had been pierced since childhood, Qi Qi cried again. Only this time, instead of howling and crying like before, he cried silently. Mr. Zhang encouraged him: "You are a man, how can you be afraid of going to the hospital!" Kiki shook his head violently: "I don''t want to go, I''m afraid--" Seeing so many people around him watching, Mr. Zhang embarrassedly explained: "My little son, I''m spoiled by his mother!" Qiqi is a premature baby with poor health and loves to get sick. After he was born, Mrs. Zhang spent almost all of her energy on him, and Mr. Zhang had some respite. Mo Qishan watched Tangtang frighten the children and rubbed Tangtang''s head: "Look at you, it''s scary." Tangtang thought for a while, and pointed to the schoolbag behind: "Dad, lollipop." Mo Qishan: "Tangtang wants to eat a lollipop?" Tangtang shook her head, "Tangtang wants to invite Qiqi to eat a lollipop, so Qiqi won''t be afraid!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 431： Boyish Mo Qishan smiled and took out a lollipop that Mo Heng put in from Tangtang''s schoolbag. Tangtang handed the lollipop to Qiqi: "Qiqi, you have to go to the hospital if you are sick, but Tangtang will give you a lollipop, and you wont be afraid if you eat the lollipop." Qiqi has two older brothers, one is seven years older than him and the other is five years older than him. Because of age difference and physical reasons, the two brothers prefer to play together, and Qiqi often stays alone at home. This has caused him to be sensitive and timid and introverted. It is difficult for everyone to get close to him except for his mother who spoils him and the nanny who takes care of him in every possible way. Even the father is no exception. So just now, I would rather have a nanny than Mr. Zhang. But at this time, although he was buried in Mr. Zhang''s arms, his eyes were secretly looking at Tangtang. Hearing that Tangtang was going to give him a lollipop, he quickly raised his head. Tangtang''s chubby hand passed the lollipop, and Qiqi reached out and took the lollipop. Mr. Zhang is funny: "Kiqi, don''t you like to eat these candies?" The nanny hurriedly finished the game: "Sir, Qiqi also eats, but eats less." Mr. Zhang glared at the nanny, "I want you to talk?" The babysitter had to step aside. Qiqi was holding a lollipop, still in tears, and said to Mr. Zhang very seriously: "Dad, you can''t talk to auntie like this." boss Zhang:"" Qiqi said again: "Mom said, aunts are our family members. We must treat our family members politely, love each other, and don''t hurt our family members." Mo Qishan raised his eyebrows. Zhang is always a bastard, but he didn''t expect his wife to teach a good boy out. Mo Qishan hugged Tangtang with one hand, and reached out to Qiqi with one hand: "Qiqi, do you want uncle to help you peel the lollipop?" Qiqi glanced at the lollipop in his hand, then looked up at Mo Qishan. Although he was very afraid of Mo Qishan, he handed the lollipop to Mo Qishan because of Ruan Mengtang''s face. Mo Qishan peeled off the candy paper and handed the lollipop to Qiqi: "After you go to the hospital, my uncle asks the driver to take you home directly. Qiqi is a brave boy, right?" Unlike Mr. Zhang, Mo Qishan kidnapped Qiqi by saying that boys have to be brave, but as he taught Mo Heng before, he already affirmed the child''s abilities when he encouraged the child to do it. Sure enough, after hearing Mo Qishan''s words, Kiki raised his little head, pursed his lips, and nodded. Mo Qishan smiled, "Uncle was also afraid of going to the hospital when he was a child, and also afraid of getting an injection. The first time he got an injection, everyone cried so much that everyone around came to see his uncle... It was shameful..." Qiqi''s eyes widened in disbelief. In his eyes, Mo Qishan is the kind of scary uncle who might eat children. But such a terrible uncle would cry in fear when he was given an injection when he was young? It turned out that he was not the most special one. It''s not the most timid and weakest. Tangtang listened to Mo Qishan''s words, and heard Qiqi''s heartfelt voice, and patted his little hand next to him: "Kiki is the bravest! Wizards are not timid." With such enthusiastic encouragement from Xiao Tangtang, who was carved and jade carved, Qiqi suddenly became confident, "Qiqi is not afraid, Qiqi goes to the hospital." Mo Qishan was not surprised by Qiqi''s performance at all. He stretched out his fist to signal Qiqi to learn his own way, and punched his fist. Qiqi also deliberately used his strength to hit Mo Qishan''s fist, making Mo Qishan feel his boyish spirit. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 432： A good daughter slave Mr. Zhang didn''t expect Qi Qi to get along well with Mo Qishan, and he broke in forcefully to destroy the harmonious atmosphere between the two: "Look, Qi Qi, Dad knows you can!" Qiqi didn''t say anything, fed the lollipop into his mouth, and said to Mr. Zhang: "Dad, I want my aunt to hold me..." boss Zhang:"" Someone laughed: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you and your son are not getting along well!" Not only is it inferior to the aunt at home, but even Mozaki Mountain, who we met for the first time, is inferior. Mr. Zhang''s face is ugly. "Just now I advised you to fight for Tangtang to be a daughter-in-law, you don''t take it seriously! Look, your little son is not only close to Tangtang, but also to the future father-in-law..." Mo Qishan coughed and interrupted everyone''s ridicule: "Tangtang, I have to stay for at least 20 years, and none of you should think of her!" Everyone laughed: "The chairman can''t bear it!" Mo Qishan is righteous: "Nonsense, if this is your own baby, would you be willing? It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk." Someone teased: "Tsk tsk... the daughter slave of the chairman!" Mo Qishan: "Then you really read it right." This is admitted frankly. Everyone was teasing Mo Qishan and Tangtang when the car arrived. Mr. Zhang then gave Qiqi to the nanny, thanked Mo Qishan, took the nanny, and drove to the hospital. When Mr. Zhang left, the shareholders also bid farewell to Tangtang. The lively hall suddenly restored tranquility. At this moment, a torn, shattered shout came from the hall: "Little Miss" Mo Qishan turned around holding Tangtang, and saw the secretary stumbled over, with a face full of sadness and joy, plus the waterfall sweat caused by anxiety, it was more embarrassing and embarrassing. Tangtang shouted crisply: "Uncle Secretary" The secretary thought that she had lost Tangtang and was so scared that she went to the monitoring room to check and found that it was the little robot that brought Tangtang to the meeting room in Moqishan. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly looked all the way Come here. The secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead and almost cried, "Little Miss, go to the chairman, why don''t you tell me, I am so scared..." Tangtang apologized to the secretary guiltily: "Uncle Secretary I''m sorry, I won''t do this again next time." The secretary didn''t want to blame Tangtang, after all, Tangtang was only a three-year-old kid, and he was an adult in his thirties. Tangtang was lost, it must be his responsibility, because he didn''t care about the child. He is worried, afraid. Such a cute kid, if he really lost it in his hands, what would he take to compensate the chairman! Hearing Tangtang sincerely apologizing to him, the secretary became embarrassed, "I am not... to blame you..." The secretary touched the back of his head. He usually conveyed Mo Qishan''s instructions very flexibly. Somehow, in front of the children, he would be slow and uncomfortable. He felt that his mouth was dumb and his brain was not easy to use. He was different from usual. Upon seeing this, Mo Qishan explained to Tangtang for him: "Uncle secretary is not to blame you, but to worry about you. If you really lose, uncle will blame himself and feel guilty." Tangtang suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said to the secretary uncle: "Uncle secretary, I understand. I will be obedient in the future and don''t let everyone worry about me." But after speaking, Tangtang immediately became guilty. She sneaked out of the sea after hiding the truth from her father and queen mother. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 433： Sullen little mermaid The father and mother must be anxious now. Damn She is so bad! How did she understand this now. Tangtang held her little cheek anxiously, and became depressed. At first, Mo Qishan thought that the little guy was being trained and was unhappy. He took her to the office and tempted her with the delicious and fun things that the secretary bought. As a result, the snacks and toys that the little guy particularly likes are placed in front of her, and she is indifferent, looking like she can''t lift her spirits. What''s wrong? Mo Qishan touched Tangtang''s forehead worriedly. Could it be that she was brought too close to Kiki just now, and accidentally contracted a cold virus? If the little guy is sick, it''s not good. Fortunately, Mo Qishan touched Tangtang''s forehead and found that the little guy''s temperature was normal. The secretary reminded Mo Qishan: "Chairman, is it because the young lady doesn''t like your office..." Except for a desk and a sofa for meeting guests, Mo Qishan''s office has nothing, and it is in pure black color. Even the secretary and an adult find it depressing and boring, let alone a three-year-old child. The secretary doesn''t dare to complain on weekdays. This will take this opportunity to boldly say: "Children like colorful things and cute furniture, but here you... there is nothing." Mo Qishan looked around for a week, and said, "My office is simple and elegant, what''s wrong?" After speaking, he asked the secretary: "Are there any places suitable for children to play around here?" The secretary hurriedly came up with a strategy that he had already checked: "Report to the chairman, there is a floor in the rose mall one block away from our company, full of children''s activities, what kind of early education center, dance training classroom, indoor playground Ah, everything." Mo Qishan: "This rose mall sounds familiar..." The secretary quickly added: "Yes, this is the mall that you planned to acquire last month and finally gave up." After the secretary reminded him, Mo Qishan remembered. The commercial area where this rose mall is located is not bad, but the management is not good, and the flow of people has not been able to rise. The acquisition department did some preliminary research. Mo Qishan probably took a look and thought it had no commercial potential, so he gave up the acquisition. . Mo Qishan nodded, indicating that he knew. The secretary continued to introduce: "In addition, there is a Maya water park 16 kilometers away from our company. This time is the peak season of the park. Many parents take their children to play some water sports. The evaluation of the park is very high, and most children like it very much." At first it was a water park, and Moqi Mountain passed directly. The secretary originally recommended this water park especially! Because there are many small projects suitable for children aged three to six, which are safe and fun, sending them to Tangtang will definitely make the little ones happy and forget their worries. Looking at Mo Qishan, I just passed without asking. The secretary didn''t dare to say or ask, and skipped the detailed introduction of the water park. "Chairman, there is also a Dinini theme park. The children especially like to play, but now there are more people during summer vacation..." Hearing it, there is no choice that makes Mo Qishan''s eyes shine. "That''s it?" Mo Qishan asked. The secretary flipped through the homework materials he had done, and suddenly remembered: "By the way, there is also a safari park...but it''s a little farther, it takes about an hour. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 434： Mid-autumn festival birthday Mo Qishan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s almost lunch time. Mo Qishan told the secretary: "I''ll take Tangtang to Rose to eat something. You can arrange the car. After we finish eating, we will set off to the safari park." The prepared plan was not completely passed by Mo Qishan, and the secretary was so happy that he took easy steps to prepare. "Is Tangtang hungry? Dad will take you to dinner, okay?" Hearing that he was going to have a meal, Tangtang''s mood finally rose a little, holding Mo Qishan''s big hand, and Mo Qishan went to the Rose Mall. Because the Rose Mall is very close to the office building, Mo Qishan directly led Tangtang over. The little guy hasn''t crossed the street by himself, and while walking, he looked around, Mo Qishan took the small rope on her schoolbag and held her tightly, and he didn''t dare to shake his mind for a second. When passers-by saw the swaying, pink and tender Xiao Tangtang, they couldn''t help but stop and watch. There were two sharp-eyed, covering their mouths, pointing to Tangtang and asking the person next to him: "Is she talking to Mo Heng? The baby who was on the show together?" At this time, Mo Qishan denied it particularly calmly: "I''m sorry you admitted your mistake." Then he took Tangtang without squint and continued to walk forward. Because Mo Qishan''s performance was too calm, and Tangtang didn''t have the burden of a child star at all, passers-by were not sure whether they had admitted the wrong person, so they were fooled by Mo Qishan all the way. When crossing the road, Mo Qishan picked up the little guy, pointed at the traffic light on the opposite side, and taught her "stop at the red light and go with the green light." The little guy was particularly innocent and asked Mo Qishan with his head tilted: "Dad, are the cars at a red light stop and a green light OK?" Mo Qishan nodded. The little guy shivered with fear suddenly: "Then I have to go with the car, will the car hit me?" Mo Qishan was laughed at by Tangtang, and simply walked back and forth at the crossroad several times, waiting for the little guy to figure out what the traffic lights looked like before holding her into the Rose mall. After the road crossing exercise just now, Tangtang has put the little troubles of the mermaid behind him. As soon as he entered the mall, he remembered the last time Mo Heng took her to buy a gift for Gu Ting, and asked Mo Qishan: " Dad, who is celebrating his birthday today?" Mo Qishan smiled: "Why would Tangtang think so?" Tangtang''s thinking is very clear: "Because Brother Mo Heng brought Tangtang to the mall last time to buy a birthday present for Brother Ting Wei!" Mo Qishan smiled: "When is that Tangtang''s birthday?" Tangtang thought hard for a moment: "Tangtang doesn''t know, but every time Tangtang celebrates her birthday, the moon in the sky is particularly round." Mo Qishan asked subconsciously: "Mid-Autumn Festival?" Tangtang was puzzled: "Hey?" Tangtang is still young and a mermaid. He doesn''t know when he is celebrating his birthday, which is normal. Mo Qishan thought for a while, "Since Tangtang doesn''t know, let''s celebrate Tangtang''s birthday on Mid-Autumn Festival, okay?" Tangtang: "When is the Mid-Autumn Festival?" Mo Qishan explained: "The Mid-Autumn Festival is the day when the moon is roundest and brightest in the whole year!" Upon hearing this, Tangtang agreed: "Tangtang wants to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival!" Mo Qishan was happy: "That''s it! When Tangtang celebrates his birthday, Dad will give you cakes and gifts!" When she heard that she could eat cakes, Tangtang didnt mention how happy she was, and quickly asked, How long will Tangtang have his birthday? Mo Qishan calculated the date: "More than a month!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 435： Send the news back to the sea The little guy is anxious: "How long is that?" Mo Qishan smiled and squeezed the little thing''s face, "Soon, it''s here in the blink of an eye." Tangtang closed his eyes immediately, then blinked, opened his eyes and asked Mo Qishan: "I''m eye-catching, are you here?" "Little greedy cat..." Mo Qishan couldn''t smile: "Daddy will take you to eat. When we finish eating, we will go to the safari park." "Dad, what is a safari park?" Mozaki Mountain: "It is a place where wild animals are raised and displayed." Tangtang: "Oh, dad is going to take Tangtang to visit the animal friends?" Mo Qishan smiled, "That''s correct!" Tangtang jumped happily: "Okay, okay!" "Will there be any animal friends in the ocean in the zoo?" Tangtang asked curiously. Mo Qishan: "Of course there is! There is a sea life museum inside, as well as penguins, seals..." Tangtang: "Great!" She wants to ask friends in the ocean to help her send the news back to the ocean! Don''t worry about her after telling your father and mother. She has lived well in the human world, with her brother and father who love her, and a group of friends who love her. Wait for her to play for a few more days, after her birthday, go back to the sea and reunite with them! Seeing that Tangtang was full of expectations for the safari park he was about to go to, his small face also turned to the sky, and the cheerfulness of the day was restored, Mo Qishan finally relieved. It seems that the secretary is right, Guaibao does not like his office. Mo Qishan touched his chin and thought about the feasibility of transforming his office into a zoo. The architecture of Rose Mall is more complicated. After entering, there are all returning corridors, which can easily confuse people. Mo Qishan took Tangtang around, but couldn''t find the floor the secretary said, so he stopped a passerby mother to ask. A passerby mother watched him holding his cute and beloved Tangtang, and she was very enthusiastic to teach him the experience of finding places with the map app. Unfortunately, after waiting for the passerby''s mother to leave, Mo Qishan downloaded the map app and looked at the jumbled arrows, one head was almost two big. Such a hard-to-use APP and such a hard-to-find mall! ! Shouldn''t exist in the world of Mizaki Mountain! He closed the APP and directly sent a WeChat instruction to the secretary to start the acquisition of Rose Mall again. At the same time, he was preparing to acquire the XX map. secretary:! ! ! ! The chairman is indeed the chairman! ! Take the children out for dinner, and also care about the business of the group! The secretary quickly replied: I have received it, the chairman of the board rest assured, I will pass on your instructions, but...it is lunch time, you should accompany the young lady to dinner! Mo Qishan snorted: "It''s just for a good meal that we must settle these two acquisitions as soon as possible." Fortunately, Mo Qishan finally led Tangtang to find his destination. Tangtang was attracted by a children''s theme restaurant, and Mo Qishan calmly led her in. "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The waiter at the door stopped Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan: "No." "Then are you our gold card member?" Mo Qishan: "No." "Then I''m sorry, you have to make an appointment three days in advance! Or... apply for our store''s gold membership card, and you can come and consume at any time." Mo Qishan glanced into the hall. There are still many vacancies inside. "Does anyone make an appointment for the empty seats inside?" The waiter smiled awkwardly: "You have no appointment, you can''t enter..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 436： Ugly Mo Qishan frowned at the clerk''s obstruction like a repeater. Seeing that Moqishan did not leave immediately, the waiter looked up and down the clothes of Moqishan and Tangtang, and looked at Moqishan''s noble temperament. He did not directly expel him, but hinted: "Sir, I suggest you buy a piece of money from our shop. Card members." "What to do?" Mo Qishan asked. The attitude of the waiter was very warm: "You only need to recharge 99999 to apply for a gold card membership." Mo Qishan: "!!!" But its a childrens restaurant. You actually need to recharge nearly 100,000 yuan to go in for a meal without making a reservation? Is this restaurant floor covered with gold? Tangtang raised his head, Xingyan looked at Mo Qishan without blinking. She has no idea about money, but from Mo Qishan''s inner sigh, she can guess that the meal is very worthless. She just thinks that the doll standing at the entrance of this restaurant is very cute. It''s not that it has to be home. Since Dad doesn''t like it, just change one. Tangtang took La Mo Qishan''s hand: "Dad, I don''t want to eat this..." Mo Qishan is not reluctant to bear the money. As long as it is for Tangtang, he doesn''t care about the amount of money. But... the food in this restaurant is too ugly. Mo Qishan didn''t want to condone such unscrupulous merchants. Now that Tangtang said that he didn''t want to eat, Mo Qishan pulled the little guy out, planning to go to the side to see if there was a shop the little guy liked. Unexpectedly, I didn''t take two steps, and heard the waiter whispering contemptuously behind them just now: "Cut, just say it if you don''t have money, it took me so long..." Mo Qishan''s mouth hooked ironically. He didn''t care about the waiter. He picked Tangtang and was about to leave the shop quickly when he saw an old lady in a very simple dress, holding a timid little boy, and rubbing them with them. Passing by, walked to the door of this children''s theme restaurant. The old lady kindly asked the waiter: "Little girl, can you tell the boss? Let''s go in for a meal, just one..." When the waiter saw the old lady and the little boy, he tightened his brows and was very disgusted: "Why are you here again? I didn''t tell you. You can enter our restaurant for dinner, but you have to make an appointment three days in advance." The old lady took out a particularly old mobile phone, "But the appointment method you said, I really dont... Please, let us go in for a meal! Today is the childs birthday, I promise I took him in for dinner!" "What does it have to do with me, what you promised? I''m just a clerk, not a boss. I can''t make a decision, so don''t embarrass me..." The old lady watched the waiter turn her head away, and was unwilling to pay attention to her, so she grabbed the waiter''s hand anxiously: "Little girl, just because my old man has run several times, let us go in... My grandson is really serious. Its so pitiful. Mom and Dad are no longer there. They depended on me for life, and have never enjoyed happiness since I was a child..." The waiter raised his eyes and saw the old lady''s cataract eyes. Then he looked down and saw her callous hands. He immediately pulled out his hands in disgust, "The situation in your home is useless if you tell me, I really can''t do anything... " The old lady held it tightly, and the waiter would not pull out her hand for a while, and was so depressed that she pushed the old lady directly, "Why are you holding me!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 437： Want to touch me, no way! With her hard work, the old lady couldn''t stand firmly, and fell directly out and fell to the ground. The waiter rubbed his wrist and was out of anger: "Don''t be pleading, just touch the porcelain! There are cameras everywhere here, all of which are clearly photographed! I want to touch me, no way!" The old lady is getting older. In order to raise her grandson, she greedily drove a tailor shop of less than ten square meters in the morning to sew and repair neighbours in the neighborhood. She was so busy that her eyes were almost blind, and her fingers were all worn out. In order to come to this restaurant for dinner, she started saving money half a year in advance, and wanted to wait for her grandson''s birthday to bring him a dream and make him happy. But who knows, its enough to save money, why is it so difficult to eat a meal? She is a widowed and lonely old lady. She uses an elderly phone from ten years ago. She doesn''t even use her smartphone to make a restaurant reservation. She has no choice but to run to the store one by one. Who knows, the waiter told her that running like this is useless, and it doesn''t count as an appointment. The old lady was dumbfounded. How to make an appointment with a mobile phone? Doesn''t it count if she comes to the store to make an appointment in person? Such a delay, today is the birthday of his grandson. Because I told my grandson in advance, I will bring him to this restaurant for his birthday. The little guy was excited for many days, got up early this morning, stepped on a bench to make breakfast, only gave grandma a bowl of green noodles, he didn''t eat anything, just waiting to come here for lunch at noon! The old lady couldn''t bear to disappoint her grandson, and took her grandson to the store several times. She also didn''t want to break the rules of the store, nor did she want to affect other people''s business. She only hoped that the waiter would tell the boss that when there were fewer customers in the store, she would be allowed to take her grandson in to take a look, order two dishes, and happily help her grandsons birthday. Unfortunately, the waiter at the door didn''t want to talk to her at all, expelling her again and again. Now, push her down, and keep saying that she touched porcelain. The old man has many grievances in his heart, holding on to his waist, he will not get up at all for a while. But she knew that her grandson could only rely on herself now, and no matter how wronged she was, she had to endure it. "Little girl, I''m okay, and I won''t touch you. Just do it and tell the boss for me, can you?" The old man prayed in a low voice. The little grandson saw that grandma was falling, and hurriedly ran over to help her. Unexpectedly, the old man just stood up, so he screamed and fell directly back. The waiter''s voice suddenly became sharp, and pointed at the old man: "You said you weren''t touching porcelain? Who did you lie to you? Really bad guys are getting old. To eat a meal, they really do everything!" The waiter took out his cell phone, "Do you believe me or not?" As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a thick and calm male voice: "Call the police!" Waiter:"" When she looked up, she saw Mo Qishan holding Tangtang and returning. Mo Qishan strode over: "In this situation, it is best to call the police to solve it!" Waiter:"" She took out her mobile phone and claimed to call the police, but it was a bluff. This is doing business well, so what''s the matter if the police are called? When the time comes, the boss will pursue it, and he will definitely find her trouble. "This...this...or else, take your grandson away quickly, I won''t call the police..." The waiter said to Mo Qishan, "If they leave and stop making trouble, I won''t call the police... " I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 438： Not worthy of Moqi Mountain to spend a dime Mo Qishan glanced coldly: "You misunderstood, I said to call the police, to persuade grandma to call the police." Waiter:"" She looked at Mo Qishan in disbelief. Mo Qishan: "I can testify for grandma, you fell, it was the waiter who pushed her, she has full responsibility." Tangtang also raised her chubby hand: "I can testify too!" "You--" the waiter pointed to Mo Qishan: "You are in a group!" Mo Qishan grinned: "What did we do?" The waiter was dumbfounded: "You, you, you... just came to our shop to touch porcelain!" Mo Qishan is funny: "It''s so funny, how can your store be, is it worth the old lady and me to touch porcelain?" Waiter: "You...you just can''t eat grapes, say grapes are sour!" "Heh." Mo Qishan sneered. He put down Xiaotangtang, first helped the old lady, and then dialed two calls in front of everyone. First: "Hey, 110? I want to call the police. At the entrance of the Hahale Children''s Theme Restaurant on the third floor of the Rose Mall, someone pushed down the old lady. Im not sure about the old ladys injury. Please deal with it as soon as possible. Yes, I am Witnesses, I can testify." the second: "Hello, Consumers'' Association? I reported the Hahale children''s theme restaurant on the third floor of the Rose Mall with my real name. I was suspected of defrauding consumers. The high-value consumption card was not filed in accordance with the law and violated the rights of consumers. My name is Mo Qishan. My ID number is XXXXXXX, and I can cooperate with investigation and evidence collection at any time." After the two calls, the waiter looked dumbfounded. Of course, Mo Qishan can get a membership gold card for 99999, and take her grandmother and grandson into the restaurant to realize their dreams. But... that is not a fundamentally effective way to solve the problem. Such a restaurant is not worthy of spending a dime on Moqishan! Before the police and the Consumers Association arrived, the owner of the restaurant arrived first. He did not expect that the people who complained and called the police were familiar faces often seen in financial magazines. Mo Qishan, a busy man who has been stationed on the rich list all year round, was brought down by someone? He actually ran to his small shop, and he called the police and complained to the Consumers Association! The boss is so burnt! Before the police and the Consumers'' Association came, I just wanted to quickly fix Mo Qishan. The waiter saw that the boss was coming, so he hurried up to file a complaint, cleared his own responsibility, and proved that the trouble was such a big deal, and it was purely because of a partnership! Unexpectedly, before she could open her mouth, she was scolded by the boss: "Keep your dog eyes open and see, President Mo, do you dare to stop at the door? Don''t hurry up and apologize to President Mo!" Waiter:"" President Mo...what President Mo? She knows nothing. Seeing the waiter looks like a silly goose, the boss was so angry that he almost pouted, and pointed to the waiter''s nose: "I can''t spare you about this today!" The waiter could punish him later. When it was necessary to make Mo Qishan happy, he quickly cancelled the alarm and complaint. The boss accompanied him carefully, "Mr. Mo, you see this is a misunderstanding. The waiter in my shop is not sensible. Dont worry, Ill open her right away and let her roll the bedding. You have a lot of things, dont With her... don''t care about me!" Mo Qishan smiled: "Yes, you are really ignorant of the waiter! It doesn''t matter if you open your mouth and ask someone to apply for a gold card. The old lady is so old that it''s not easy to bring her grandson back and forth. I want to make a reservation for a birthday meal, why is it so difficult?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 439： Its a lawsuit! The boss did not know the cause and effect. Hearing what Mo Qishan said, his eyes were cut at the waiter like a knife: "What President Mo said is true?" In front of Mo Qishan, how dare the waiter say a "fake" word, struggling and nodded. But he was very unwilling, and defended: "Log in to our official account with your mobile phone three days in advance to make an appointment. This boss has the rules that you have set... There is also a gold card, too..." The boss is really going to be **** off by this stupid. Not to mention offending guests like Mo Qishan, backhanded his hats all over his head. Now it''s okay. The police will come and deal with the dispute. There is no major problem. The Consumers Association came to investigate, the nature is different! As Mo Qishan complained, he wanted the restaurant to take the high-end route and make a little more money, and he didn''t report the gold card quota at all. It''s not just being fined by the Consumers Association, it is illegal! It''s a lawsuit! The boss is really anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and the waiter even added fuel to the fire! In order to please Mo Qishan, when the police came to investigate the dispute between the waiter and the old lady, the boss was very cooperative and provided all the camera records at the entrance of the store. The fact that the waiter knocked down the old lady and caused the old lady to be injured is irrefutable. The result of the incident was that the waiter was responsible for sending the old lady to the hospital, and had to bear all the examination expenses and medical expenses of the old lady, as well as lost work expenses. Don''t look at the waiter''s arrogance, she only made a few money a month! After the detailed examination of the hospital, at least one or two months were all in vain! If something goes wrong with the old lady''s body... After the result of the police handling came out, the boss fired the waiter and asked her to move out of the companys dormitory that day. The various waiters who had been crying before turned into frosted eggplants in an instant. In order to keep things quiet, the boss said that he would give the old lady ten free coupons, which can be used at any time. If the old lady is not in a hurry to go to the hospital for a check-up, you can ask the old lady to eat the most luxurious children''s set meal in the store as a supplement to the old lady and grandson. The old lady asked the grandson who had been leaning on her and holding her clothes: "Song''er, shall we go for a big meal?" Once she came over to deliver clothes to customers, and when she passed by this store, her grandson stood at the door for a long time, watching the young parents walking out with their happy children, with an expression of envy on her face. Going back at night, the child who has been dependent on the old lady since the full moon made his first request in life. He said, "Grandma, when can we go to that children''s restaurant for a meal?" The old lady knew that grandson missed mom and dad! The old lady couldn''t find her son and daughter-in-law who died in the car accident, but she could fulfill her grandson''s wish and take him to a children''s restaurant. So, from that day on, coming to this restaurant to eat has become an obsession for both grandparents and grandchildren. Until today of the child''s birthday... Seeing that the wish is about to come true. But the child whispered and said, "Grandma, I don''t want to eat anymore." The old lady hurriedly hugged her grandson, "What''s the matter? No grandmother''s money, but the uncle invited us to eat!" The old lady was worried about her precocious grandson and was reluctant to spend money. The child shook his head and hugged the old lady''s waist abruptly: "I figured it out clearly. Without mom and dad, there will be no mom and dad. It''s enough for me to have grandma!" The old lady was taken aback, and then thanked the child with satisfaction, her eyes were red. The child raised his head and roared anxiously: "Grandma, I will take you to the hospital, we will go now..." Hungry, how important is grandma''s body! ! He hopes that grandma will live a long life, and it is best to stay with him all the time, and they will live together for a long time. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 440： The little mermaid cant live without meat! Before helping grandma to the hospital, the little boy solemnly walked up to Mo Qishan, "Uncle, thank you just now." The child''s neither humble nor arrogant gratitude made Mo Qishan look at him with admiration. Mo Qishan squatted down and patted the child on the shoulder: "You''re welcome, this is what Uncle should do." The child grinned at Mo Qishan and waved to Mo Qishan and Tangtang. As he was about to leave, Mo Qishan called him: "Couldn''t you, tell uncle where you live?" The child was stunned for a moment, then glanced back at his grandmother, and after receiving support from her grandmother, he leaned into Mo Qishan''s ear and whispered his address to him. The owner of the children''s restaurant next to him took a few steps back awkwardly, saying that he had not overheard. Mo Qishan wrote down the address and watched the children help her grandma away. Then he picked Tangtang up again and went to find a place for lunch. After so long delay, Tangtang should have been hungry. The boss quickly stopped Mo Qishan''s whereabouts: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, you have a large number of adults, forgive me this time." Mo Qishan glanced at the boss: "There is nothing to forgive or not forgive. I just did what a citizen of the law should do." boss:"" Mo Qishan: "Don''t worry, if your restaurant is reasonable and legal, no one can do anything about it, but if it''s unreasonable or illegal, you have to stand up straight and be beaten! This is all you are looking for..." After speaking, Mo Qishan left with Tangtang, leaving behind the ashen-faced boss. Fearing that the little guy would be hungry, Mo Qishan quickly found a western restaurant and ordered the little guy a spaghetti with meat sauce. The spaghetti with meat sauce is sour and sweet, which is very popular with Tangtang. The little guy also dislikes that Moqishan feeds too slowly, so he rolls the noodles on the plate with his fork... It''s a pity... after all, I''m a tableware novice. She played the fork like a trident, but the slippery face didn''t listen to her at all. After exhausting my strength, I finally brought it to my mouth. I slid and dropped it all. A bite of loneliness. The little guy didn''t eat the noodles, nor was he angry. He giggled and took a fork to remove the noodles on his belly, and was quickly stopped by the sharp-eyed Mo Qishan. "The fallen noodles are dirty..." Mo Qishan explained, taking the little guy''s fork away. Just as the waiter came over with his steak and grilled chicken wings, Mo Qishan helped to reach out to pick up the plate, and the little guy took advantage of Mo Qishan''s unpreparedness and quickly grabbed the noodles with Chubby''s hand and quickly put it in his mouth. Mo Qishan set the plate and looked up, Xiao Tangtang just sucked the tail of the noodles into his mouth. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. The little guy giggled his head and laughed non-stop. When he finished laughing, he ate the noodles in his mouth and pointed his hand at the grilled chicken wings: "Dad, chicken wings~~~" Dad still understands her! You can''t just kill her with a plate of spaghetti with meat sauce. The little mermaid can''t live without meat! Mo Qishan smiled and took the fork, inserted a piece of chicken wings roasted golden and oily, and blew it for a long time to make sure that it would not burn the little guy''s mouth and tongue before handing the fork to Tangtang. Tangtang salivated and took the fork, tilted his head and bit the chicken wing, gently tore it, and suddenly let out a contented sigh. The meat is so delicious! Especially barbecue! While the little guy was eating chicken wings, Mo Qishan took the time to cut himself a steak. His steaks are always half-ripe, and he pays attention to the most authentic and natural milk flavor of beef. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 441： Dad and brother, who is better? While cutting Mo Qishan, he sighed that the quality of beef in this western restaurant was not bad, whether it was color or flavor, it met his standards. After cutting it, I crossed a piece, and just about to put it in my mouth, my arm was grabbed abruptly. Mo Qishan turned his head, and saw the little guy holding a bare fork, looking excitedly at the beef on his fork, his mouth squirming, looking like a small greedy cat. Is not it! The chicken wings are finished so soon? Mo Qishan glanced at the plate in front of Tangtang, and he saw chicken bones that had been eaten cleanly. Mo Qishan couldn''t laugh or cry. Following Tangtang''s strength, he put his hand in front of the little guy and showed her his half-cooked beef: "Tangtang, you are so young, you can''t eat this kind of beef, it''s easy to indigest." Tangtang tilted his head and looked at it, shook his head, continued to break Mo Qishan''s arm with one hand, and poked his own belly with one hand: "Can digest..." Although I don''t know what digestion means, the smart Tangtang can probably understand Mo Qishan''s concerns. She seriously explained to Mo Qishan: "Tangtang is in the sea, eating raw fish..." Not only eat raw fish, but also eat a lot of raw meat... So after landing, Tangtang felt that the food cooked by humans was simply too delicious! It is also a challenge to forget that he is in the ocean. Mo Qishan finished listening: "..." He subconsciously took care of Tangtang as a human cub, and he really forgot the fact that the little guy is a mermaid. He looked at the half-raw meat in his hands, and then at Xiao Tangtang who was holding his arm with a look of expectation. Who can refuse Tangtang''s request? Mo Qishan compromised: "Then dad feed you a piece, you can taste it." Tangtang shook his head happily, retracted Chubby''s hand, blurted out: "Dad is the best, Tangtang likes Dad~~~" Mo Qishan opened his eyes and smiled. Before feeding the beef, he thought about it and asked Tangtang deliberately: "In Tangtang''s mind, is it better for father or brother?" Tangtang didn''t even think about it: "Hello Dad" Mo Qishan was overjoyed from ear to ear. There are women like that, so dont let the son! As soon as he fed the beef into Tangtangs mouth, he listened to Tangtang eating the beef and added slurredly: "Good brother!" Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Qishan didn''t give up, and simply forked another piece of beef as a bait: "Then who is better, Dad and brother?" The little guy has quickly finished chewing the beef in his mouth and opened his mouth like a young bird waiting to be fed. Mo Qishan: "You answer Dad, and Dad will feed you beef." The little guy''s eyes rolled, and he cleverly said: "It''s good for a father to have a daddy, and it is good for a elder brother to have a elder brother. It is not comparable!" Mo Qishan: "..." This seems to be fine! Tangtang looked at Mo Qishan innocently: "Dad, you are unique in Tangtang''s heart!" Mo Qishan: "!!!" Two pieces of beef are worth the uniqueness of Tangtang! What kind of fairy daughter is this! Mo Qishan almost burst into tears. He put the beef into Tangtangs mouth, took out the phone, and asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, can you say the sentence you just said again?" Tangtang nodded obediently, chewing beef, slurred: "Baba is unique in my heart~~~" Mo Qishan happily let go and sent the voice to the home group. This kind of thing is so worthy of him to show off! Mo Qishan also deliberately @ī޿. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 442： Does he know the little mermaid he picked up? Mo Heng went to the styling team studio of "Gong Wall Spring" today to try on outfits and take makeup photos! After taking a set of makeup photos, I was sitting in the dressing room in a white dress and resting. When the makeup artist came to help him change his makeup, I suddenly listened to the sound of the phone "ding". Mo Heng took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and listened to it with some voice. After listening, he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort. I cant wait to edit the font with my hands: Dad, dont be too happy, for Tangtang, everyone is unique! Humph, the little mermaid he picked up, can he not know? But the words were typed out, Mo Heng thought about it, and deleted it. Uncovering the truth, Mo Qishan would not believe it, but would know that he was stimulated and exposed his emotions. What is the most effective way to deal with his father? That is-ignore! Ignore his show off! Ignore his pride and let him fail to achieve his goal! Mo Heng, a veteran who has been fighting wits and courage with his father for many years, smiled and changed his reply: [Dad, feed Tangtang in moderation, eating too much is not spoiling her, it is harming her. Remember. Then a voice was sent by the way: "Tangtang, remember how your brother told you this morning? Eat more vegetables, not too much meat!" Seeing Mo Heng''s reply quickly, Mo Qishan clicked on the group portraits happily. As a result, the smile on Mo Heng''s reply froze. This kid actually only paid attention to Tangtang''s slurred speech when she spoke, and speculated that she was eating! ! ! Don''t pay attention to what Tangtang said at all! Mo Qishan had no rivals, and was very lonely. He was very unwilling. He looked at the voice sent immediately below, and secretly wondered if Mo Heng was embarrassed to express jealousy in words, but used voice specifically... Thinking about it, he quickly turned on the voice. Xiao Tangtang, who had just swallowed the beef next to him, heard Mo Heng''s voice and also leaned over, putting his ear close to Mo Qishan''s mobile phone. The result-the voice was not Mo Heng''s jealousy at all, but a warning to Tangtang to eat vegetables and less meat. Tangtang: "Hiccup" Suddenly full! Mo Qishan: "Mo Heng bastard!" He didn''t take his tricks at all. It also seemed that he would not take care of Tangtang. Mo Qishan put all the broccoli on the steak plate into Tangtang''s small plate: "Guaibao, come, eat two green vegetables~~~" As long as it is cyan, it defaults to the range of dishes. Tangtang: "..." Tangtang who ate with Mo Heng was a variety of cute and obedient. Tangtang, who ate with Moqi Mountain, was left alone by Moqi Mountain. His face was covered with various sauces, his hands were stained with oil, and he was covered with noodles. He was a veritable little cat. However, the father and daughter ate very happily. When they finished eating, looking at the oil in Tangtang''s body, Mo Qishan felt a little distressed. Mo Qishan touched his nose, first took the little guy to the bathroom to wash away the oil on his face and hands, then went to the children''s clothing store next door, and changed the little guy to a similar little T-shirt and denim overalls, saving Mo Heng At a glance, something is wrong. Then he held Tangtang, joined the secretary, and set off for the safari park. The little guy fell sleepy when he was full, sat in the baby chair, and took a nap after a while. Mo Qishan asked the driver to increase the temperature and used his suit jacket as a quilt for the little guy. Then he rolled up his sleeves slowly and told the secretary an address. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 443： Otherwise, will you take me with you? Secretary: "??? Chairman, what is this address???" "It''s the address of a child with a difficult family background." Secretary: "Huh??" Mozakiyama: "Part of the fund of our group will be allocated as a children''s education fund. This child is the first one of our education aids. You should first investigate the details of this child and prepare a specific plan." The secretary nodded busy and was very confused. Why did the chairman take his daughter out for a meal, and suddenly he personally set up a children''s education fund? I found someone to help so soon. But the secretary did not dare to ask more, and quickly recorded the information Mo Qishan had given him with a small book. An hour later, the car stopped in the parking lot of the safari park. The sun was very big outside, and the secretary took out a floral parasol like a treasure, "Don''t be afraid of the chairman, I have already prepared sun protection measures." Mo Qishan: "..." Not only that, the secretary also prepared a small pink water bottle, a hand-held electric fan of the HelloKitty joint model, a cute sweat-wiping scarf, toys and snacks to cope with the crying of children, etc... The preparation was thorough. can Mo Qishan frowned, "You want me to carry so many flowers and pollen on my back and take Tangtang to see animals?" The secretary was startled. He was busy at noon, thinking about how to make Tangtang visit the zoo happily and comfortably! These things, but he has read a lot of guide posts of novice mothers before he has prepared them all! It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that he had forgotten one thing from beginning to end-- The person with Tangtang is the chairman! The chairman is an eight-foot hunk. Ask the chairman to hang up these little things of pink and tender girl''s heart, he is afraid that it is not too long to live! The secretary wanted to cry without tears: "Chairman...I...or else, would you take me? I''ll get..." Mo Qishan didn''t want to bring his secretary! He took Tangtang to the safari park alone, it was fatherly love! He and the two big men, the secretary, took Tangtang to the zoo, what did it look like? Mo Qishan accepts incompetence. It just so happened that a mother had returned from a zoo with her baby and put her in the stroller. Mo Qishan found that the stroller was really a good thing. There is more than a pergola, which can shield the little guy from the wind and sun. There is also a large storage space under the bottom of the car, which is very suitable for storing these odds and ends, or putting a mother''s bag. Mo Qishan gave the secretary a look. The secretary suddenly realized that he got out of the car and went to negotiate with the mother. Finally, at a price three times higher than the market price, she succeeded in taking down the mother''s stroller. In order not to cause trouble to others, the secretary waited for the family to return to the car and put the children and other things away before taking the stroller. The secretary happily pushed the stroller back, "Chairman, everything is ready." Mo Qishan nodded, seeing that Tangtang was still asleep, and in no hurry to wake her up, he gently put Tangtang into the cart. The secretary put the prepared items into the storage space of the cart, and then bid farewell to Mount Mozaki and returned to the cart. Moqishan is like an ordinary old father, pushing the child into the safari park. Although it is midday, the zoo has a lot of visitors. Mo Qishan pushed Tangtang and lined up for a while before he successfully entered the garden. Along the way, many people looked at Tangtang''s cuteness and wanted to come up with a conversation, but they were all forced back by Mo Qishan''s cold face. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 444： Feed the kangaroo mother But some mothers, because they watched him take their children to the zoo alone, and kindly taught him a lot of experience. For example, which districts are most interesting to the children! The safari park is so big that you can''t finish shopping for a long time. You can selectively visit the areas where the two children are most interested! What to pay attention to when going to each area! How are the toilets in the park distributed, where are hot drinking water, etc.? Mo Qishan is surprisingly patient. After listening to his mothers telling him for a long time, he also wrote down the information carefully. It''s a pity... Mo Qishan all pushed Tangtang, and he arrived at the first flamingo exhibition area, and Tangtang was still sleeping. I saw dozens of bright flamingos standing quietly on the turquoise water bank. Their fiery red bodies were reflected in the clear water, like the burning clouds in the evening, which became a large patch of red, especially beautiful. Parents who came here took out their mobile phones and took photos of their children. Mo Qishan glanced at Tangtang who was sleeping soundly, hesitated, took out his mobile phone, and showed himself and herself against the background of the big red flamingo. The sleeping Tangtang took a selfie. After that, I zoomed in and out at will, took a few photos of the flamingo, and planned to wait for Tangtang to wake up later and show it to the little guy. Then, Mo Qishan pushed Tangtang past Kangaroo Slope and Antelope Hall. Kangaroos on Kangaroo Slope have long been accustomed to tourists. Whenever a tourist approaches, they consciously jump over and ask the tourists for something to eat. However, there are regulations in the park that visitors are not allowed to feed kangaroos at will, and they must buy food provided by the park. Seeing that the children are particularly interested in feeding kangaroos, one by one they begged the parents to buy food, and they were enthusiastic about feeding the kangaroos, and Mozaki Mountain was also moved. He pushed the stroller over and bought a bag of food. Before opening it, there was a tall female kangaroo, jumping in front of him and asking him what he wanted to eat. Mo Qishan opened the bag and was about to pass the food, when he saw a small head poked out of the mother kangaroo''s belly, a clever and cute little kangaroo was lying on her mother''s bag, looking curiously. The little kangaroo saw the stroller in front of Moqi Mountain, and leaned in curiously. He stretched out his hand and overturned the pergola above the stroller, revealing Tangtang, who was sleeping on his back with a small fat face. The kangaroo mother had already stretched out her hand to get the food provided by Mo Qishan, and when she saw Tangtangs little fat face that sleeps harmlessly to humans and animals, she stretched out her hand and stuffed the little kangaroo back into her belly, jumping hurriedly. ... ran away as if to escape-- Mo Qishan''s hand stretched out, froze in midair awkwardly. And immediately... Not only the kangaroo mother, but the other kangaroos gave up accepting the tourists'' food after hearing the kangaroo mother''s call, and ran away, hiding away. Mo Qishan: "..." What happened to these kangaroos? Why is it like seeing the big devil? Mo Qishan retracted his hand curiously, and looked at hiding far away, seemingly unintentional, but kept paying attention to the kangaroos on his side, and then looked at Xiao Tangtang, who was lying in the stroller and slept so much that the sky was falling apart. ... Are these kangaroos afraid of mermaids? ? ? Mo Qishan speculated, seeing that the little guy''s face was reddened by the sun, he quickly reopened the awning, and gave the food that he had not yet had time to feed to the child standing next to him. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 445： What is courtship? Since the kangaroos were afraid of Xiaotangtang, Mo Qishan didn''t stay here any more, and continued to push Xiaotangtang to the Antelope Hall next door. Antelopes like rock climbing, so there are many rockery, waterfalls, tall trees and so on in the Antelope Pavilion... As soon as Mo Qishan pushed Tangtang over, he only heard a burst of exclamation from the onlookers. It turned out that it was a young and robust antelope that jumped directly from the rockery, jumped high and far, and directly ascended to the top of the rockery, facing the scorching sun, standing majestic and proud, very domineering. , The posture of a unified antelope tribe. The father next door was explaining to his son: "Son, do you know why this male antelope stands so high?" The son said: "I know, because it is the most powerful of all antelopes!" Dad agreed: "This is one reason, but there is another reason." son:"???" Dad pointed at him and looked: "Look at a female antelope over there. I guess this young male antelope is attracting the attention of the female antelope for the purpose of courtship!" The son followed his father''s hand curiously, and he saw a small antelope, paying close attention to the antelope on the top of the rockery. The son asked: "Dad, what is courtship?" Dad patiently explained: "Courtship is the process by which male animals express their affection to female animals and seek mating." Seeing that his son didnt understand, Dad further explained: The process of Dads pursuit of your mother before marrying your mother is called courtship! The son nodded, "What is mating, then?" Dad was about to speak, suddenly his ears were pinched. When the childs mother came back from a bathroom nearby, she heard her husband madly exporting this kind of knowledge to her son, and immediately pinched her husbands ears, While Im not here, what are you teaching the child about the mess? Dad wailed painfully and explained: "What I teach is biological knowledge, it''s not messy, hey~~My wife, let go, if you dont let go, just explain to your son what mating is" The child looked at his mother blankly: "Mom, what is mating?" The child''s mother was so angry that she let go of her father''s ears: "You raised it, you teach yourself!" Dad watched his wife let go, but also let go, rubbed his ears with a smile, and explained to his son: "Mating is the process of giving birth to you after father and mother fall in love. It is a process of creating new life. Isnt it particularly great? ?" The child nodded admiringly. The child''s mother glanced at her husband. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that her husband was easy to understand and could make the child feel awe. It was awesome. Dad also saw the admiration on his wife''s face, and came over cheeky, "My wife, what I said is OK? Isn''t it a mess?" Faced with her husbands praise, the wife opened a bottle of mineral water and stuffed it into her fathers hand, "Reward you for drinking water and moisturizing your throat!" Dad was immediately satisfied, "Thank my wife for the reward." While drinking the water, he pointed it to his son: "Look, my son, that female antelope seems to be overwhelmed by the charm of the male antelope..." He also deliberately winked and hinted his wife, just like his family situation. The child''s mother was so angry that she turned her head, pretending that she hadn''t seen anything, and ignored the child''s father''s suggestion. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 446： What are you playing? The child followed his father''s fingers and looked over, and saw the female antelope hesitate for a while, and then lightly jumped onto the rockery, just about to climb... But I saw-- The male antelope, who was still majestic and arrogant just now, was suddenly shocked by something. He slipped suddenly and almost fell off the rockery. Thanks to his agile posture, he stepped on it and jumped off the rockery and hid directly. Go behind the rockery... After the female antelope went up, she threw herself away and gave a very angry cry. The child asked his father anxiously: "Why did the male antelope run away?" Dad touched his chin, shook his head with a dry smile, and motioned that he didn''t know. Could it be that the male antelope is playing out of control? But the male courtship is not the female courtship, so why do you want to play? Dad, who was stuck in the cloud of biology, didn''t notice that in the stroller next to them, a little cute baby woke up. Not only did he wake up, he curiously opened the awning, sat up, and stretched a little lazy waist. And standing on the top of the rockery, the male antelope has a very good perspective. The second he saw the pink and tender little cute Tangtang, he forgot his original intention to climb, and before the female antelope came up, he was frightened and fell down. The rockery is hidden. As soon as Tangtang sat up, Mo Qishan spotted him, knelt down and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Tangtang is awake? Is it hot?" Tangtang has a small body with a constant temperature, and he didn''t feel the heat at all. Looking at the children next to him, his cheeks were all red from the sun, and he nodded subconsciously. Mo Qishan immediately took out the small hand-held fan from the stroller, opened it, and handed it to Tangtang. The little fan is from HelloKitty, so cute. Tangtang took it over and couldn''t put it down. When the children next to him saw it, they all cast envious eyes at the same time. At this moment, the female antelope who jumped on the top of the artificial hill made a cry. Tangtang looked up curiously and saw Lao Gao''s female antelope standing, her eyes rounded in surprise, and she also let out a cry. There are so many children on the periphery of the exhibition area. However, the female antelope still saw Tangtang at a glance. She behaved more decently than the male antelope. Instead of stepping on the air, she took a step back, turned and ran away. Tangtang: "Little deer...Don''t run~~~~" Female antelope: This little mermaid has bad eyes, and the old lady is clearly an antelope, the deer of God TM! By coincidence, the female antelope ran into the rockery and just hid in the hole where the male antelope was hiding. The eyes of the four sheep were facing each other, both of them were stunned, and then a tacit understanding of the same hatred was formed. After a while, the hole was filled with pink bubbles. Mo Qishan waited for a while, but no antelope came out, pushing Tangtang out of the antelope hall, to the Golden Monkey Island. This small island is located in an artificial lake, surrounded by lake water. Visitors can only stand by the lake and rely on the fence to watch the golden monkeys on the island. Although there are a lot of golden monkeys on the island, it is noon for the monkeys to take their lunch break. Except for two young golden monkeys jumping up and down and fighting, the other golden monkeys are sleeping in the shade. Moqi Mountain originally found a good place for Tangtang to watch. Who knows that an aunt brought a fat man to squeeze over. Seeing Tangtangs good perspective, she forcibly squeezed in front of Tangtangs childrens car and blocked the little guy. Sight. Tangtang watched the two golden monkeys fighting with gusto. Suddenly, a big **** blocked her sight, and suddenly got up from the baby carriage anxiously. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 447： Beaten by a monkey Mo Qishan quickly patted the aunt in front of her on the shoulder: "Thank you, let us come here first..." The aunt rolled her eyes and said, "Is your name written on this position? The same fare, whoever grabs it, understands?" After speaking, he continued to occupy his position, motionless, and deliberately pouting his butt, pushing Mo Qishan and Tangtang back. Seeing that Tangtang was about to be pressed by her aunt''s ass, Mo Qishan quickly carried the child out of the stroller. Seeing that the aunt and the fat boy got worse, Mo Qishan reluctantly held Tangtang in one hand and pushed the car with the other, and moved aside. Just two steps later, a banana flew in a volley and hit the aunts face. She yelled in pain, covered her face, and yelled: "Who is the one who killed a thousand knives and threw the banana? I?" The first aunt suspected was Mount Moqi. It''s a pity... Moqi Mountain doesn''t even have bananas. Some onlookers reminded her: "It''s not a human! It''s a monkey!" The aunt immediately retorted: "Fart, why is the monkey throwing me bananas?" As soon as the voice fell, another hard peach was thrown on the other side. The aunt couldn''t dodge, and was hit directly on the bridge of her nose. She was so painful that she suddenly said, "Who? Who is it that hit me? I won''t give you some color today. The aunt covered her nose and opened her eyes to look. She accidentally saw the two golden monkeys who had been fighting on the opposite island. They were taking the fruits thrown by the tourists on the island with the same enemy, and constantly smashing them at her side! Just hit her with bananas and peaches, and the next one was aimed at her son. If someone did it! Auntie can greet each other''s eighteenth generation ancestors again, and by the way, screw them to the police station! But everyone could see clearly, it was a monkey who hit her! The aunt was almost in distress, protecting her son, and quickly retreated back. These monkeys were not serious or serious, but they were crushed by her son. When the aunt pulled the fat boy away, the place they grabbed Tangtang naturally became vacant. Mo Qishan breathed a sigh of relief, put Tangtang back in the stroller, and sat comfortably under the awning, watching the monkeys. Some people were worried that the monkeys would be wild, and they continued to use fruits to attack people. They also called the zoo staff to come over and let them see what was going on. However... Since the fat aunt took her son away, the two little golden monkeys have never hit people on their skins anymore, but very relatives ran to the edge of the island, imitating all kinds of human movements, amused The children present giggled, not to mention how happy they were. Of course... the happiest person is Tangtang. Others don''t know, she can be clear. These two little golden monkeys are venting their anger for her! So she also made friends with them generously. She also boasted that she wanted two little golden monkeys to visit her house in the future, and she would treat them well! The two little golden monkeys were happily jumping around, making various mimicry performances to make Xiao Tangtang happy. After a while, the mother of the two monkeys rushed to hear the news, grabbed the two children, just a beating! He also scolded a chase. Tangtang listened to it, and it was probably: "Smelly boy, it''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, mermaids, you dare to make friends!!" "Do you know where they live? Living in the deep sea, do you want to be drowned?" "Even if you don''t drown you, you will be eaten and wiped out by them, and there will be no bones left..." "Mom is really going to be **** off by you!! Walk around, quickly get me back and take a nap~" "In the future, dare to make friends casually, and see if your mother doesn''t beat your **** into four parts..." So... Tangtang looked at her two new friends with regret and was caught by her mother and took a nap! What a pity~~ I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 448： What grandpa? Tangtang was waving Chubby''s hand to bid farewell to the two new friends, and a soft suction mouth came close to her mouth. Tangtang was just a little thirsty, so he lowered his head and took a big mouthful. After swallowing it, he looked up and found that Mo Qishan thoughtfully took out the kettle, opened the lid, and fed her water. Tangtang rushed to Moqi Mountain to reveal a small pear vortex, "Thank you Dad~" Mo Qishan squatted down and handed the water bottle to Tangtang so that she could hold it and drink it herself. Then she opened a small biscuit and handed it to Tangtang''s hand: "Drink more water first, then eat the biscuit." The little guy obediently did it, holding the kettle, lying in the car comfortably with his cute toes, drinking a few sips of water, and then biting off the small half of the biscuit. Handed the biscuits to Mo Qishan: "Dad, you eat too~~" Mo Qishan''s undefended little guy actually shared the biscuits with him. Mo Qishan, who originally didn''t like biscuits, squatted down happily and bit into Tangtang''s half of the biscuit. "Is it delicious?" The little guy stared at the round apricot eyes and looked at Mo Qishan curiously. Mo Qishan nodded affirmatively, "It''s delicious!" The little guy immediately danced happily, and being happy is particularly simple. There was a mother walking by with her child, pointing to Tangtang to teach her baby: "Look at your sister so young, you can share it, and take the initiative to share your own snacks with grandpa..." and many more What grandpa? Is he that old? Mo Qishan suddenly stood up, "this eldest sister..." The mother who was called turned her head back in surprise and pointed to her nose: "Are you calling me?" She is much younger than Mozaki Mountain, OK! Was called the eldest sister? Mo Qishan solemnly coughed: "Explain to you, I am not" Before he finished speaking, the kid next to him pointed at him with a look of horror: "Oh, I see, you are not the grandfather of the little sister, are you a trafficker?" Mo Qishan: "..." Seeing Mo Qishan''s speechless expression, the child immediately took his mother''s hand: "Mom, let''s call the police and catch the bad guy." The young mother was originally called the eldest sister by the age teacher Mo Qishan, and felt a little offended, but after her child made such a fuss, she was immediately embarrassed and held her child: "Don''t talk nonsense..." Even so, the young mother looked at Mo Qishan suspiciously, and squatted down to ask Tangtang, "My kid, is this your grandfather?" Holding a small pink water bottle, Xiao Tangtang, who was comfortably hiding in the cooler in the car, was taken aback, and blinked twice: "Grandpa? I didn''t come with Grandpa..." The young mother was stunned. Isn''t it... I was really guessed by my stupid son! As a mother, there is no tolerance for such things as human traffickers and trafficking. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! The young mother calmed down and held her son: "Chenchen, mom takes you over there to see the elephants." The child was originally just and awe-inspiring, and wanted to protect the little sister, but was torn away by his mother unwillingly. Mo Qishan looked at the hurried footsteps, as if the mother and son were about to escape at the speed of light, feeling a little strange. When the mother and son were farther away, he suddenly remembered that he had not had time to explain to the mother and son that he was not a grandfather! He is Tangtang''s father. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 449： Stop him, he is going to run away—— Mo Qishan subconsciously followed the figure of the mother and son with his eyes, and only a short distance away, the mother and son came with staff from the two parks. Xiao Tangtang, who was sitting in the car, just heard the young mother say that she would take her son to see the elephants. She poked her head out and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, I want to see the elephants too." Mo Qishan took out the flat map he took when entering the park, looked at the direction of the elephant, and was about to push the stroller away. Behind him suddenly came the young mother''s loud call: "Hurry up and stop him, he is going to run away" Moqi Mountain didn''t take it seriously, and continued to push the stroller forward. As he walked, he was suddenly blocked by the staff of the two parks. Mo Qishan looked at the two staff members suspiciously, one of them pointed at him, and shouted to the young mother who was panting behind him: "Is he the kidnapper?" The young mother nodded eagerly, "It''s him!" Mo Qishan: "..." How is he like a child trafficker? The staff in the two parks seriously blocked his way, and then smiled and asked Tangtang, "My kid, who are you at the safari park with?" For this reason, Tangtang was at a loss: "I came with Dad." The staff continued to ask: "Where is Dad?" Tangtang curiously pointed at Mo Qishan: "Here." The staff looked at each other suspiciously, and asked Tangtang amicably again: "My kid, what''s your name?" Tangtang replied crisply: "My name is Tangtang." The staff asked: "What is your last name?" "Surname Mo." Brother Mo Heng often told her, Tangtang answered very skillfully. The staff continued to ask: "Then do you know how many people are in the family, what are the names of mom and dad?" Tangtang answered seriously: "There are four people, me, brother, mom and dad..." The staff smiled and praised her: "Awesome! What are the names of mom and dad?" Although I don''t know why the staff kept asking her about this, Tangtang still replied skillfully: "My father''s name is Mo Qishan, and my mother''s name is Fang Lanxin." The staff member pointed to Mo Qishan and asked Tangtang, "What''s his name?" Tangtang suddenly couldn''t hold back, and looked at the staff like a silly look. She said that it was her father, and said that his father''s name was Mo Qishan. Can''t we infer such a simple formula? Actually even asked her! Xiao Tangtang was very disgusted and pouted: "Uncle, you are so stupid! He is my father Mo Qishan!" After speaking, he raised his head and asked Mo Qishan, "Right, dad?" Mo Qishan nodded. After finally being proved by her daughter, Mo Qishan felt a touch of pride while inexplicably wronged. Look at his baby, clever and logical, and the stupid boy who accused him of being a trafficker, it was heaven and earth. The young mother who reported Mo Qishan on the side was shocked, "You... are you the father of this little baby?" This age difference is a bit big! Mo Qishan was lukewarm: "Why? The country encourages the birth of a second child. I respond to the country''s call. Is there any problem?" The young mother suddenly blushed and apologized to Mo Qishan: "Sorry, sorry, I was wrong." No wonder she just said that this person is the girl''s grandfather, and was rejected by this person! He looked fierce and evil. For a long time... Well... this is embarrassing! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 450： Dad, you are not as big as me! The young mother looked at each other with the two staff members opposite. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I can trouble you to run for nothing." Two staff members: Its okay, its okay, its okay, its better to make a mistake than to let it go. After speaking, the two staff members took the initiative to shook hands with Mo Qishan and apologized: "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, we made a mistake. I hope it doesn''t spoil your good mood for visiting the zoo." Mo Qishan smiled slightly, "I thank you for your concern for Tangtang. Although I made a mistake this time, if a similar report occurs again, please continue to make the mistake." When the young mother heard it, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Qishan with admiration. In this case, only parents can understand the mood. It seems that Mo Qishan is indeed the father of this little girl. After receiving Mo Qishan''s understanding, the two staff members also nodded repeatedly and said that they will continue to investigate the relevant situation in the future! After separating from the staff and the young mother, Mo Qishan asked Tangtang slightly injured: "Tangtang, father is really the youngest?" Tangtang shook his head, "Dad is young!" But this was only a little relief to Mo Qishan. He touched his face, quite helplessly some years gone. Tangtang thought for a while and asked Mo Qishan: "Dad, how old are you this year?" Mo Qishan: "The virtual age is 46." Tangtang suddenly snorted and covered his mouth and smiled: "Dad, you are not as big as me!" Mo Qishan was taken aback, remembering what Tangtang had always emphasized. She is 100 years old! ! Mo Qishan couldn''t hold back, and laughed. Isn''t it? He is only forty-six, which is really not that big compared to a hundred years old! Looking at Tangtang''s innocent face, Mo Qishan sighed for the thousandth and first time, it would be better to have a daughter! My daughter is so caring. In order to comfort the elderly father, she deliberately exaggerated her age. Tangtang heard Mo Qishan''s voice and explained: "Dad, I didn''t lie to you, I''m really a hundred years old~" Mo Qishan smiled: "Okay, Tangtang is one hundred years old this year! Then wait for the Mid-Autumn Festival, I will celebrate Tangtang''s one hundred birthday!" Although Mo Qishan still regarded Tangtang''s words as a childish speech, Tangtang didn''t care when he heard that it was his birthday, and happily nodded his head. She remembered that the last time Gu Ting was before his seventh birthday, everyone lit seven candles for him. Then for her one hundredth birthday, doesn''t she have to put one hundred candles? Tangtang thought about it, and felt so looking forward to it! "Dad, I really want to celebrate my birthday soon!" The little girl said expectantly, shaking her short legs. Mo Qishan rubbed her little head: "It''s here in a blink of an eye. Who does Tangtang want to attend your birthday party?" Tangtang broke off his finger and told Mo Qishan: "I want brother Tingwei, sister Xiaoxuan, brother Haohao...and Xiaoya..." For the first few, Mo Qishan has been paying attention to Tangtang, knowing that they are all children who are on variety shows with Tangtang. The last one, Mo Qishan is a bit strange, and asked Tangtang, "Who is Xiaoya?" Tangtang swayed her short legs, "It''s Xiaoya, he knew Tangtang from an advertisement!" Gee... Moqi Mountain is a bit tasty. The little guy can make friends if he goes out to shoot an advertisement! There will be more and more friends in the future. Isn''t he no place to be a father? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 451： One leg is enough for her to eat for a month! Taste goes to taste, Mo Qishan is still very bold guarantee: "Then when Tangtang celebrates his birthday, Dad will invite them all!" Tangtang waved his arms, "Dad is too good!" Mo Qishan''s all kinds of flattery for the little guy are all taken in order, there is no such thing as a rainbow fart unreal, and he confidently said: Yes, I am so powerful! Next, Mo Qishan took Tangtang to the African Elephant and Giraffe Museum. At noon, the elephants were also very hot when standing under the scorching sun, so the staff in the park filled the sump with water very intimately and took the faucet to shower the elephants. While enjoying the artificial shower, the elephants did not forget to use their trunks to absorb water in the sump, and then spray it out. The water splashed everywhere, and the picture alone seemed to relieve the heat. Some naughty elephants directly pointed their proboscis at the tourists and sprayed water, frightening everyone to flee, while the adults and children who were sprayed were very happy, like playing a water fight. As soon as Mo Qishan pushed Tangtang over, he saw the scattered crowds. To be safe, he originally wanted to show the little guy a few glances from a distance, so he changed to the giraffe house and let the little guy feed the gentle giraffe. of. However, the little thing pointed at the elephant''s trunk that was spraying water and shouted happily: "Elephant~~Elephant~~" She saw it last time on the picture card that recognizes animals, and she has never seen a real elephant! It turns out that the real elephant is so tall! One leg is enough for her to eat for a month! The elephant who was sucking water suddenly heard Tangtang''s spit and grunted, accidentally swallowing the water sucked into his nose. "Ma Ma~~ A mermaid came, and she said she would eat my legs, and she would eat it for another month!!!" The elephant hides aside in a panic. But because the breeder is helping them to wash, it can''t escape, it can only look like an ostrich in the desert, holding its **** to Tangtang. And Tangtang... "Wow, the elephant''s **** is so big..." Will the Baba drawn out be taller than her? Thinking, Xiao Tangtang seemed to smell the smell, giggled and covered his nose, and directed Mo Qishan: "Dad, I''m going to see the elephant~~~" Regarding the request of the baby girl, there is no reason for Mo Qishan not to comply. He flipped through the items prepared by the secretary and found a thin raincoat. This is wonderful! Going back to give the secretary a salary increase! Mo Qishan happily lifted the little guy out of the car: "It''s okay to watch the elephants, but we have to wear raincoats." The little guy can stand cute and loving, and Ren Mo Qishan puts on her a little raincoat. After all... if the elephant really sprayed water on her body, her fish''s tail would not be able to hide it! That way...this safari park has one more mermaid pavilion! Tangtang not only asked Mo Qishan to help her put on the raincoat, but he also carefully tightened the edge of the raincoat and ran over the railing like a thief. Mo Qishan pushed the car behind and shouted: "Tangtang, slow down~~" In order to avoid the elephants spraying water, everyone did not stand by the railing. Tangtang charged up and stood in the forefront. "Look, that kid is so brave..." "What are you brave! I''ll be sprayed with water by an elephant later." "It''s okay to spray some water in the summer... It''s like cooling down..." "What do you know, children have weak resistance, what should I do if they catch a cold?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 452： Elephant mass strike "Everyone is wearing a raincoat... My point is that children can play as much as they want within a safe range..." The young couple next door are arguing about Xiao Tangtang''s approach to the fence. The mother advocates safety first, be careful when sailing the boat for ten thousand years, and keep children away from the fence and being sprayed by elephants. Dad advocates that within a safe range, children can be encouraged to play boldly. The big deal is that parents should work harder and do follow-up work. The two of them couldn''t persuade anyone, and they almost quarreled when they saw it. The children standing among them, watching Xiao Tangtang enviously, slipped past and lay on the railing with her. "What''s your name? My name is Xiao Liang." The little boy asked her. Xiao Tangtang turned to look at the boy, "My name is Tangtang." "Tangtang, do you like elephants?" "Like it!" Tangtang is very interested in everything on land and likes it very much. Xiao Liang pointed to a few elephants who were relaxing in the shower opposite: "But they are all so tall and big, aren''t you afraid?" Tangtang shook his head, "My father said that elephants are very docile creatures and will not actively attack humans..." Of course, it will not actively attack human fish. Xiao Liang looked at the elephant sadly: "But I''m still afraid..." As he was talking, there was a young elephant who raised his head and pointed his nose to this side. Xiao Liang pulled Tangtang up: "Run, they are going to spray water..." Tangtang didn''t leave, and glanced back at the little elephant. With eyes facing each other, the little elephant rolled up its nose, turned around, and sprayed water directly on the elephants **** next door: "Big Brother, you disappointed me so much. You didn''t even remind us of such a dangerous creature! You just hid yourself!" There were also several elephants who were alarmed and yelled twice. Everyone aligned and walked to the depths of the exhibition area. The breeder blew his whistle in the back. It was originally planned to give a few African elephants a shower, let them show their strength, move wood to show the children, let the children know the power of the elephants, now collective strikes, walking home, what''s the matter? However, no matter how the breeder blows the whistle, this group of striking elephants has no intention of coming back! Xiao Tangtang leaned helplessly on the railing: "The elephants are gone..." Xiao Liang, who wanted to take Xiao Tangtang to escape just now, breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second: Hey? Previously, elephants were chasing tourists and spraying water. This wave... why did the elephants go first? Could it be that they stopped spraying water when Tangtang was wearing a raincoat? Then he will wear a raincoat next time he comes to the safari park! After Xiao Liang''s parents had quarreled, they saw that the child ran to the railing. Although the elephants left temporarily, the two parents were not relieved, and quickly took Xiao Liang away. Xiaotangtang returned angrily and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, let''s go see the giraffe!" The little guy seems to have always been pushing the cart by Mo Qishan, and he is especially considerate to ask for the cart himself. The little guy hurriedly pushed the cart and walked to the giraffe feeding area. There are more than a dozen giraffes here, some standing under the tree, stretching their heads to eat the leaves, some crossing their necks to rest together, and some standing by the fence, accepting children''s feeding and taking pictures. It happened that a child left, and a giraffe strolled aside idly and saw Tangtang''s short legs behind the stroller. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 453： Takeaway delivered Giraffe: "Oh Huh, here comes another cute and loving kid." Should I scare her, scare her, or scare her? The giraffe lowered its head happily and leaned towards the stroller. The children next to each other screamed: "The giraffe is here~~~" "Where is it?" Tangtang stomped happily, not knowing that the giraffe''s head had reached her head, she bent over and walked around the cart, looking around, but saw nothing. Mo Qishan almost followed the giraffe KISS, who was approaching the probe, and stood a step back speechlessly. He wanted to hold Tangtang and step back, and Tangtang happened to raise his head... Gu Lulu''s big turning eyes happened to match the eyes of a giraffe-- At this moment, even Mo Qishan could feel the suffocation of the giraffe. This, this... what is this? The giraffe''s eyes rounded and stared at Xiao Tangtang with a look of disbelief. How can something like a mermaid appear in this safari park! ! Although, in the safari park where he was born since he was a child, he has never seen a mermaid before, but has been passed on from generation to generation by the elders. Now... he actually saw a living mermaid! Especially...like a human being, but standing in front of it cute and loving, raising his head, giggling at it. The giraffe is a bit silly. Coupled with its huge body and long neck, it is very difficult to escape. Just when the giraffe was in a daze, the little mermaid who was staring at him unexpectedly stood on tiptoe, stretched out her chubby hand, and touched its head. Oh my god! It was touched by a mermaid! What does she want to do? If you want to eat it, you have to ask the compatriots behind it if they agree! It''s a pity... the giraffe just glanced at it, and found that the other giraffes had already avoided this side, pretending that nothing happened, and walking away... giraffe:"" It''s over, it was delivered by itself, and the takeaway was delivered. By the way, the little mermaid touched its weird forehead and asked it: "Little deer, deer, I came to see you from the ocean. Are you moved?" Giraffe: "Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move!" Being touched by a mermaid, who the **** dare to move! I heard that this cruel thing will kill the invincibles all over the ocean, and even the killer whales who are frightened can only be ridden as pets by them! Before seeing Tangtang, the giraffe thought that this cruel thing was definitely uglier and more ferocious than the killer whale. I didnt expect it to be so shameless. It had a cute and beloved face, which was younger than a human. The cub is cute! Compared with their giraffe cubs, they are less cute than two pandas! In short, very good, but also very confusing. The giraffe had to guess what she meant by touching her head. Isn''t it the next second to just snap its neck? Poorly, its neck is longer than that of a killer whale, except that it is longer... it has no advantage at all, it was bitten off by the sharp teeth of the mermaid... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, why didn''t he take a closer look at the short legs behind the cart, so he sent himself to the door! The giraffe was looking down in sorrow, just listen to the little mermaid put her face close to its face, softly comforting: "Don''t be afraid, little deer, I won''t hurt you!" Giraffe: "Hmph, I thought I would believe you in this way, did I put my neck to your mouth?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 454： The animal world knows it Tangtang is very sincere: "You misunderstood, our mermaids are actually very picky eaters and don''t eat bad meat." giraffe:"???" After a beat, it realized that it was disgusted. "Excuseme, little guy, tell me clearly, what is bad meat? Have you tasted my meat? Who gave you the courage to say it''s bad?" The giraffe, who is always docile, gets angry for the first time in his life. The nose spit out a hot breath, mixed with its angry nose. Moqi Mountain, who was standing on the opposite side, was hit by seedlings, and the giraffe''s nose sprayed on him. Mo Qishan subconsciously reached out and wiped it, put it next to his nose, and almost didn''t spit it out, "It smells so bad, Tangtang, be careful of being sprayed by his nose..." Giraffe: "..." I''m angry! I am really angry! Tangtang quickly reached out and patted the giraffe''s head, helping it to smooth the hair, and asked Mo Qishan to get her some leaves. "Little deer, I will feed you leaves. Don''t be angry, OK?" The giraffe closed its mouth proudly. "Isn''t this leaf fragrant? Or I will ask Dad to replace it..." Tangtang said very thoughtfully. The giraffe didn''t want to toss with Tangtang, so it opened its mouth and slowly bit the leaf. "Little Mermaid, why did you run to the shore? There is no plan to kill, right?" The giraffe was very defensive. Tangtang couldn''t understand: "What is the massacre plan?" Giraffe: "Just ate these animals in our zoo, hum!" Tangtang was troubled by feeding him leaves in one hand, and holding his little cheek in the other: "But you are not tasty!" giraffe:"" Out of anger: "Then what are you doing here?" Tangtang smiled and asked, "Do you know where all marine animals live? I want to visit them..." The giraffe thought for a while: "The marine animals are all in the aquarium. You have to go to the aquarium. In our zoo, there is only the penguin aquarium. But those old hats have never seen the world, so I''m not as good as me!" Tangtang was slightly disappointed when he heard it. Wouldn''t it be a failure for her to pass her message through the marine animals? After the giraffe finished speaking, he found that the little mermaid was a little depressed. "What do you want to do?" The giraffe hesitated: "Speak out and see if I can help you." Before Tangtang spoke, the giraffe said: "But if it''s your mermaid''s killing plan, don''t even think about it!" Tangtang laughed out loud, pouting: "We mermaid people will not kill innocent people, we are the most peaceful race!" The giraffe suddenly disliked it: "Come on! Just you mermaid clan...you are embarrassed to say peace!" Seeing that Tangtang is just a little mermaid, although the giraffe doesn''t want to care about her, he still doesn''t hold his breath: "Do you know? There is a legend in the animal world of Yuncheng recently..." Tangtang blinked his apricot eyes: "What legend?" "It is said that your mermaid clan has cooperated with humans... it is about to break the balance." Tangtang: "??? What is cooperation?" Giraffe: "Just do things together." Tangtang still didn''t understand, she curiously asked the giraffe: "Then I live with humans and call them Mom and Dad, is it a cooperation?" The "savvy" giraffe thought for a while, and answered ignorantly: "It should be... forget it." Tangtang immediately covered his mouth: "Then the things about my cooperation with Mom and Dad, and Brother Mo Heng, have it spread so quickly to the animal world?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 455： Crazy love what is this? Good things do not go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles? But this... is not a bad thing! Mom, Dad and Brother Mo Heng are so kind to her! The giraffe looked at the innocent mermaid cub: "Why are you different from the mermaid I heard about." Tangtang: "??" The giraffe pretends to be mature: "Anyway, you can have a snack!" Tangtang giggled, "Thank you Brother Deer!" The giraffe corrected her impatiently: "I am a giraffe! Not a fawn!" "Also, you have touched my head for a long time, and then I feel bald..." Tangtang raised her little head curiously: "But Brother Xiaolu, why are your horns so short!" The giraffe hummed, "I have a long neck and legs!!!" Moqishan saw that Tangtang had been holding the giraffe''s head, and was whispering to it about what she was talking about. The relationship between a baby and a deer seemed to be particularly harmonious, so she couldn''t help taking out her phone and taking pictures of Tangtang. At this moment Chong Tangtang waved his hand: "Tangtang, look over here~~~" Tangtang looked up and saw Mo Qishan holding a mobile phone facing her, so he stretched out his chubby hand and compared it to the giraffe. At this moment, the giraffe stretched out its long tongue and licked Tangtang''s face. The child was surprised and happy, screamed, and was caught by Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan found out that his daughter had been taken lightly by a giraffe, and immediately caught Xiao Tangtang back. He held it until it was five meters away from the giraffe''s fence, and then carefully checked the little guy''s delicate face. Animals eat mixed food, their tongues are terribly rough, and some have barbs. If you scratch the little guy''s pink face, he can never end with this giraffe today! Fortunately, Mo Qishan looked left and right, and after careful examination, there were no scars on Tangtangs small face...except... Drool. Mo Qishan couldn''t laugh or cry and took out the tissues and wiped the little guy''s face clean. Only then did he pull out the photos he took just now and show them to Tangtang. I saw that the little guy was licked by the giraffe''s big tongue, his cheeks turned like jelly, and he was screaming with his eyes closed and his mouth, especially funny. Tangtang looked at it and found it funny too. Looking at the photo, he couldn''t put it down, and said he wanted to send it to Mo Heng. Mo Qishan: Hmph, I won''t send it to Mo Heng. He wants to stay secretly as a desktop. Mo Qishan set up the desktop, and happily gave Xiao Tangtang a mouthful. For safety, she put her in the stroller again, and then pushed the cart to continue walking. They looked all the way to Zebra Garden, Gibbon House, Chimpanzee House, and followed the flow of people to the Giant Panda House. The Giant Panda Pavilion is extremely crowded, and it is necessary to follow the flow of people, enter from a specific entrance, then follow the passage, and exit from another passage. In addition to the adult giant panda activity area, there is also a Little Sun delivery room with three cute panda cubs. When Mo Qishan pushed Tangtang into the display area of ??adult pandas, both pandas were sleeping. One is lying lazily on the bamboo platform, with its belly open, its limbs spread out, and it slept without image. The other climbed up to the tree in the exhibition area, sat comfortably on the branch, and fell asleep holding the branch, only showing his butt, which was divided into a heart shape by the trunk. The children excitedly pointed at the heart-shaped ass: "Look, pandas are comparing our hearts to us~~" So a group of little cuties also looked at that lazy butt, and madly compared their hearts. The scene was very warm and loving for a while. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 456： You really guessed it Mo Heng has been working hard in the entertainment circle for several years, and Fang Lanxin can only play with Mo Qishan when he is on vacation. Women, they all like stinky beauty. Especially Fang Lanxin, who had been dealing with the United States. Whenever he encounters something beautiful, novel, or fun, Fang Lanxin will ask Mo Qishan to take two photos of her. At this time, Mo Qishan would like to shoot for Fang Lan, but it is inevitable that he would secretly complain: What is good about it? In particular, what Mo Qishan couldn''t understand was why he had to repeatedly take dozens of photos under the same background. Now... Mo Qishan understands. He couldn''t control himself at all, taking the two sleeping giant pandas as the background, and patted Xiao Tangtang in the stroller. This will be in the stadium, Mo Qishan will put down the awning of the stroller, so that the little guy can sit more comfortably. At the same time, without the awning, the field of vision is wider. The little guy followed the children next to him, facing the giant panda with a heart-shaped **** on the tree, with all kinds of hearts, pink faces, innocent smiles, and he was about to become a devil. How can Moqi Mountain stand? Taking out the camera, Xiao Tangtang was shot in all directions. I found the joy of taking pictures for the first time. When he finished the mad shooting, he slid the almost indistinguishable photos on the phone, and said confidently: this expression is more vivid than this one... If someone would come and take a look again, they would definitely vomit ruthlessly: aren''t these two identical photos! It was also this second that Mo Qishan suddenly realized that he was too tired to deal with it before, and he didn''t want to take a few more shots of Fang Lanxin, what kind of harm he did to his wife! In the future, he will go out to play with his wife. He has to take more pictures like today. If he has time, he can also learn how to take pictures of his wife. In front of the Adult Giant Panda House is the Little Sun Delivery Room. Mo Qishan pushed Xiao Tangtang, followed the tourists, lined up in a neat line, and slowly walked into the little sun delivery room. The staff stood at the door, reminding tourists one by one, asking everyone to turn off the flash on their mobile phones and cameras to avoid harming the body of the baby panda. In the delivery room, the window showing the baby giant panda is relatively high. Xiao Tangtang can''t see it when sitting in the car. Mo Qishan scoops up the baby and hugs the baby on his arm, standing in front of the window with a cart and holding the baby in one hand. The delivery room displays baby pandas just one or two months old. There are two panda babies sleeping on the soft blanket, and the cute little black jiojio are tilted up from time to time, and two are very energetic on the wooden bed, twisting. Crawling around with her little butt, yelling "Hmm", super cute. The little mermaid, like all human children, was firmly attracted by the few panda cubs who were too milky, and lay on the glass of the display window of the delivery room, very happy. "Dad, the panda brother is hungry~~~" After hearing a panda cub''s cry, Tangtang frowned and turned her head and said to Mo Qishan. The baby pandas were all called "umh". Mo Qishan didn''t recognize the difference at all. After Tangtang said that the panda was hungry, Mo Qishan was dubious, so he saw the staff come in with a feeding bottle. "Yeah, you really guessed it!" Mo Qishan sighed in surprise. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 457： This happy taste Tang Tangxin said that she didn''t guess it. She understands ten thousand animal words and can communicate with them without speaking. Of course, this includes panda cubs! Tangtang watched the staff come in with a milk bottle and lay on the glass to comfort the hungry baby panda: "Little brother, there will be grandma eating right away~~" The baby panda had never heard such a sound. He raised his head curiously and glanced in Tangtang''s direction. Before he could see clearly, he was caught by the staff... The little guy smelled the familiar breath, and suddenly aggrieved "umh" twice, and a familiar pacifier was inserted into his little mouth. Ah~~ this happy taste. The baby panda was happily nestled in the staff''s arms. The staff couldn''t hold the bottle, so he had to hold the bottle with his short hands, sucking hard, and gulping. The cute baby panda drinking milk scene attracted tourists outside the delivery room, raising their cameras and mobile phones one after another... Unexpectedly, there was a foreigner who didn''t turn off the flash on the camera at all. Everyone felt that a dazzling light flashed before the staff and the baby panda in her arms. Fortunately, the staff in the delivery room responded quickly, picked up the baby, quickly turned around, and blocked the flash with their backs. Tangtang is sensitive and has a relatively wide field of vision. At a glance, he saw the foreigner tourist with the flashlight on, and pointed at him, "How can you do this!" The foreign tourist took a step back and turned to leave, but Mo Qishan grabbed his collar and blocked his way. The foreigner pretended to be innocent, and was about to excuse that he did not understand the reminder of the staff, pretending to know nothing, to avoid responsibility, but was directly exposed by Tangtang who could hear his heart, pointing to the reminder slogan in multiple languages ??at the door : "Uncle, didn''t you see this?" The foreigner glanced at the slogan embarrassedly, saying in English: Sorry, I didn''t see it. Mo Qishan did not give him a chance to evade, and also asked questions in fluent English: "Not only the slogan, but the staff also wakes everyone up several times to turn off the flash. I believe that when you came in, you saw other tourists around you stop and did it. The operation of turning off the flash, why do you still make such a low-level mistake?" Moqi Mountains doubts made the face of this foreign tourist particularly ugly. More and more tourists around expressed their protests against him. Other foreign tourists even said that flashing lights would damage the eyes of the cute baby panda. This is common sense, don''t believe he doesn''t know. Until now, the foreign tourist was defeated. He explained that he just liked giant pandas too much and wanted to take a few high-definition photos of giant panda babies. This remark aroused the disgust of all other tourists present! Before Moqi Mountain and the Chinese people condemned him, the foreign tourists could not help but curse. To say that he is in the name of love is actually selfish and disregarding the panda''s health at all. He is not qualified to say that he loves pandas. A group of people gathered around him to take pictures, saying that he would make his behavior public, so that the whole world would know about this selfish sinner who hurt the panda. The restlessness in the delivery room was calmed down after waiting for the staff from the garden to take him away. And at this moment, someone suddenly couldn''t help being curious, and came forward and asked Mo Qishan: "Excuse me... Is she Mo Tangtang on the "A Good Time between You and Me" program?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 458： Look at others, look at you again! The secret path of Moqi Mountain is not good. Tangtang was so eye-catching about the trouble just now that he was going to be recognized. He tried to calmly and politely inform the other party that he had admitted the wrong person, put Xiao Tangtang in the cart, and planned to leave here as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he persuaded this one, but couldn''t stop the others. Seeing more and more parents recognizing the little guy, Mo Qishan could only apply oil on the soles of his feet, and quickly pushed Tangtang away. Tangtang was not optimistic about the panda cubs, but was pushed away by Mo Qishan so abruptly, and reluctantly shouted: "Dad, I want to see giant pandas..." Mo Qishan had to coax her: "Next time Dad will bring you here again, we will see here today, there are so many fun things, we can''t finish it later..." Hearing Mo Qishan''s words, Tangtang had no more complaints, but he still pouted and was not happy. Seeing that there was a souvenir shop next to Mo Qishan, he pushed Tangtang in. In order to make Tangtang happy, Mo Qishan bought her a panda doll and a small panda straw hat, which she put on her head so that she would not be easily recognized. When I went to check out, the clerk in the souvenir shop was watching "The Good Time between You and Me". The scene happened to show that Tangtang was going to the market clothes with a few children in the car, sitting next to Gu Tingwei, lovely, loving, Well-behaved, the clerk couldn''t move his eyes away, and he was absent-minded to check out Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan: It''s over. When this variety show is over, he wants to bring Tangtang out to play again, I''m afraid it will cause a traffic jam! After all, I blame Mo Heng that bastard! If he doesn''t bring Tangtang to the show, then nothing will happen? Mo Qishan sighed and helped Tangtang put on his hat and pushed her to move on. Not long after walking, I saw a long line of people in front. Moqi Mountain asked curiously. It turned out that these were tourists who took the zoo''s free sightseeing bus to the beast area. It was the "Beast Zone", and the panda doll in Tangtang''s arms no longer fragrant. "Dad, I want to see Beasts too." Mo Qishan glanced at the long dragon and bit his head: "Then let''s go in line too." The weather was hot, and Mo Qishan''s back was soaked with sweat after a while. He dignified the chairman of a multinational group, when did he suffer this crime! Look at Xiao Tangtang, whose face is full of expectation, and gritted her teeth silently. Moqishan fever is not a big deal. He was worried that Xiao Tangtang would have heat stroke... So when he was waiting in line, he held a small pink water bottle in one hand and a small HelloKitty fan in the other. The service was very thoughtful. The mothers on the side looked ashamed, and complained to the husbands next to them: "Look at others, and then at you!!" Finally, I was able to line up to Moqi Mountain and Tangtang. Suddenly Moqi Mountain saw a small viewing car passing by, and curiously asked the mother in front: "What is that kind of viewing car? Is it also to the beast area?" The mother in front: "Yes, I also went to the ferocious beast area, and I can also feed, and watch tigers, lions, etc. up close..." Mo Qishan wondered: "So good? Then why are everyone lining up the big viewing cars here!" The mother in front: "Hurt~ It''s not because the large viewing car is free, but the small viewing car that can feed is charged! It costs 160 per person, and all of them have caught up with the zoo tickets." Mo Qishan: "..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 459： Hes just a little gentleman Knowing this earlier, he took Tangtang to a small viewing car early in the morning! Seeing the astonishment on Mo Qishan''s face, the mother in front laughed: "Did you bring the child for the first time? I don''t know the difference? But it''s okay. Anyway, we are almost in line, and we have saved a lot of money!" Mo Qishan smiled bitterly: "Who said no!" But it is really not easy for this person to bring the baby out. I''m in a hurry, or else... With Moqi Mountain''s ability to see six roads and listen to all directions, how can I ignore such important information, and have been in line with Tangtang for so long under the big sun... Stumbled the sun a bit... Mo Qishan sighed helplessly, and when they were finally lined up in the car, he picked up Xiao Tangtang, was about to carry a cart, held his daughter in one hand, and quickly squeezed into the car. The mother who just talked to him, seeing that he was holding the child and pushing the cart by himself, kindly said: "I will help you to hold your daughter, so that you won''t be too busy~~" With that said, let his son hold Xiao Tangtang''s hand and line up to get on the bus together. The woman''s son is a handsome little mixed race, and he has long been curious about Tangtang. Because Mo Qishan beside Tangtang looks so terrible, he has never dared to come forward and talk to the little girl. Now, under my mother''s advice, she can hold Xiao Tangtang''s hand in a fair manner, and she immediately stretched out her hand happily and asked Tangtang, "Can I hold your hand?" Tangtang looked back at Mo Qi Mountain, which was behind her, and nodded. Only then did the mixed-blood boy carefully hold Tangtang''s chubby hand, pull her together, board the tour bus, and find a place by the window to sit down. This kind of free tour bus is more like a tourist bus. It has two people in a row and is located by the window. It is more convenient to see animals and is more popular with children. The mixed-race boy took the initiative to give Tangtang the position by the window, and sat outside by himself. When his mother and Mo Qishan followed closely, the little boy immediately asked his mother: "Mom, can I sit with my little sister?" Mother smiled and said: "You have to ask your uncle for this. If your uncle agrees, your mother will support you." The mixed-race boy suddenly turned his head to look at Mo Qishan. Although he was still very afraid of Mo Qishan, he summoned his courage: "Uncle, can I sit with my sister?" In order to show his advantage, he immediately explained: "I can introduce the animals here to my sister. I also know the habits of these animals, so I can tell my sister." Other children have said so, what else can Mo Qishan say. He coughed dryly, "Then you have to take care of my little sister." The mixed-race boy was overjoyed, turned around and said to Tangtang, "Sister, after you sit down, can I help you fasten your seat belt?" After seeing Tangtang sitting in the seat, his legs were hanging in the air, so it was difficult to lean back on the seat. He also helped to pick up Tangtang and help her sit back, and then he helped her fasten her seat belt. He was a little gentleman. Tangtang is very fond of this cute and handsome-looking mixed-race little brother, and smiles at him, revealing two sweet pears: "Thank you, brother~~" Tangtang''s milky gratitude was so sweet to the little boy''s heart, he blushed, sat next to Tangtang, and fastened his seat belt. When the car started and drove to the beast area, he enthusiastically introduced Tangtang about the situation in the beast area, as if he had been there many times. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 460： Because i am more fierce than it Mo Qishan and the mother of the mixed-race boy were sitting in the back row, having an awkward chat with each other, and the focus was mainly on the child in front. As soon as the car drove into the beast area, the children in the car boiled. The broadcast in the car will inform you which beast you have entered, what tiger, leopard, lion, black bear and so on. The beasts who are accustomed to tourists have long been used to seeing tourists. Most of the time, they are nestled on their own ground, lazily looking at passing vehicles, or lying in the shade of a tree, squinting their eyes. There will be no other actions. Unexpectedly, as soon as the car entered the beast area today, these beasts stood up one by one, as if they were lined up and watched. Watching the tour bus pass by, made the mixed-blood boy who was introducing the animals to Tangtang surprised. of. "Sister, look, that lion is watching us~~" "Why did that wolf suddenly stand up and still staring at us..." "Sister, look at it, the tiger is on the opposite mountain, chasing our car~~~" The mixed-race boy was both excited and a little scared. Every time he came, the animals here were lazy. Today, why does it seem that everyone is different? Looking at the majestic tiger, chasing the car all the time, the little boy asked Xiao Tangtang, who was pulling by the window, without blinking, "Sister, are you afraid of tigers?" Tangtang replied simply: "Not afraid." The little boy suddenly felt that Tangtang was so brave: "The tiger is so fierce, are you not afraid of it?" "That''s right!" Xiao Tangtang said with an extremely immature and cute face to the little boy, "Woo", stretched out his fat hand and made a cute gesture: "Because I am more fierce than it is. !" The mixed-race little boy gave a stunned smile, then laughed out of it, learning from Tangtang''s appearance, and also made a "whoop" with a squeaky claw, "Then I''m fierce too~~~" Two children, playing tigers, you whimper, I whimper, so cute that the two old mothers and fathers in the back row are empty. When the car drove out of the beast area, the two children got out of the car hand in hand and were forced to separate. And when Mo Qishan just put Tangtang in the cart and planned to continue pushing her for a stroll, many tourists squeezed over here. How is this going? Mo Qishan was wondering when the phone rang suddenly. On the phone, Mo Heng hurriedly asked him: "Dad, where are you?" Mo Qishan wanted to show off with Mo Heng, and said triumphantly: "I''m visiting the safari park with Tangtang!" Mo Heng heard it, and was not surprised: "I ask where are you now?" Mo Qishan turned his head and looked at it, "I just came out of the Beast Beast Zone and it''s right here at the entrance of the Beast Zone!" Mo Heng''s voice was eager: "You immediately bring Tangtang to the gate, and I will pick you up!" Mo Qishan: "Ah? Are you here to pick us up? Don''t you have a job?" Mo Heng: "It''s too late to explain, Dad, take Tangtang out quickly!" Mo Qishan originally wanted to complain about how weird Mo Heng was. He suddenly raised his head and found that he and Tangtang were surrounded by the third and third floors of the tourists. "Ah~~ She''s Mo Tangtang who was on the show with Mo Heng, right?" "Yes, yes, they are in the video!" "I saw it before, and thought I confessed the wrong person. I didn''t expect it to be true!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 461： Just run "The little girl is more matte than on TV! So cute..." It turned out that when someone took a picture of the foreigner in the Sun Delivery Room, he took Tangtang in with him. The video quickly fermented on the Internet and immediately hit the headlines. The little Tangtang inside was also recognized by netizens. Many parents who have watched the show brought their children to "chasing stars". And some tourists who didn''t understand the situation came here because of the mentality to join in the fun. After a while, they gathered a lot of people and surrounded Mo Qishan and Tangtang. Moqi Mountain has never experienced the feeling of being surrounded by a sea of ??people. Holding Tangtang now, looking at the dense crowd in embarrassment, it is so big! At this moment, on a hot day, a young man dressed in black, with a black hat and black mask, ran towards him. The boy''s vigorous posture, like the elegant cheetah in the beast area, quickly rushed into the onlookers and arrived in front of Moqi Mountain. "Dad, didn''t I tell you, let you hug Tangtang out..." Lowering his hat, Mo Heng whispered. For the first time in his life, Mo Qishan admitted in front of Mo Heng: "I think, but with so many people, where did I go out!" Mo Heng took Tangtang over: "I''ll take Tangtang to the parking lot first, and you will find a way to get out." Now, there is no other way. Mo Qishan nodded, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang tightly, like a flexible fish, squeezing out of the crowd in twos or twos, and when he was about to sprint towards the gate of the scenic spot, someone suddenly called out: "Hey? This young man, isn''t it Mo Heng?" Suddenly, the group was excited. The crowd of onlookers squeezed over again like a tide. Mo Heng ran without hesitation. The long-distance runner champion Heng kept running out of the safari park, leaving everyone behind him, and then found a secluded corner, put Tangtang down, held his waist, and panted heavily. Suddenly someone snatched it from Mo Qishan''s arms just now, Tangtang thought he had encountered a human trafficker! Fortunately, in the next second, she recognized that the "human trafficker" in black clothes and black pants was Mo Heng. When Mo Heng was running, she not only didn''t hit him with a small fist, but also hugged Mo Heng''s neck tightly to avoid being caught. The running Mo Heng threw it out. But in this way, Le De Moheng almost didn''t catch his breath. This will see Mo Heng panting heavily, the handsome face under the mask flushed red, the little guy leaped forward and hugged Mo Heng''s leg: "Brother Mo Heng, why are you here?" Mo Heng smiled and took off his mask, "Brother... come pick up... we are... go home..." Tangtang looked back reluctantly: "But Tangtang hasn''t finished watching the little animals..." Mo Heng took off the little guys panda hat and rubbed the little guys head, Its okay, wait until next time~~ My brother will play with Tangtang, okay? Tangtang was happy, "Okay." But immediately, the little guy looked back anxiously, "Oh, Brother Mo Heng, we left our father at the zoo." Mo Heng smirked: "Dad is an adult, he will go home by himself." Tangtang asked curiously: "Then don''t we take Dad home with you?" Mo Heng knelt down and adjusted Tangtang''s overalls, his eyes sharply found that Tangtang''s clothes had been changed, "Tangtang, has anyone changed your clothes for you?" Tangtang said honestly: "Yes, Dad changed it! Because Tangtang had a meal and got the noodles on his trousers, Dad said he can''t let his brother know..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 462： I dont think its hard Mo Heng snorted, "You can''t even feed a meal." An overbearing voice came in: "Who said I could not feed well, I was training Tangtang''s ability to take care of herself and let her eat happily without any pressure." Mo Heng turned his head and saw Mo Qishan approaching embarrassedly, he immediately teased: "Yeah, I''m always strong, good legs and feet!" Mo Qishan: "Even without you, I can leave with Tangtang all over." Mo Heng: "..." Mo Qishan: "Don''t think I didn''t hear you, you just left me behind and leave by yourself!" Mo Heng''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating: "I don''t have one. If there is... then you heard it right." Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, do you want to go with your brother or dad?" The driver and secretary of Mo Qishan were still waiting for him in the parking lot. Mo Heng just arrived in an emergency in his nanny car! Tangtang stood between Moheng and Moqi Mountain, looking at Moheng, then Moqi Mountain. A little sigh. Hey~~ Why do adults fight so naively every time! Tangtang pulled up Mo Heng''s hand while pulling Mo Qishan''s hand: "I want to go home with my brother and dad." Mo Heng: "...Well then." Mo Qishan: "...I have no problem." However, Mo Heng insisted on holding Tangtang on the grounds that his nanny car had more space, and Mo Qishan could only follow him silently when he got into his nanny car. Moreover, because of the location of the nanny car, Mizaki Mountain was exiled to the last row. Mo Heng and Tangtang sat in the parallel first row. Moqi Mountain was full of vinegar, and poked Mo Heng''s shoulder: "You smelly boy, do you know how to respect the old and love the young, your position should be mine..." Mo Heng: "This is my car. Besides, I have been working for a day. Unlike you, I have been idle all day long." Mo Qishan suddenly became unhappy: "How hard it is to bring a baby alone, who knows who brings it." Who is idle! He should not bring Tangtang too happy. Mo Heng: "I have taken it. Since you feel hard, from tomorrow, Tangtang will still follow me..." Mo Qishan: "..." He hurriedly made up: "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t feel hard..." Mo Heng: "Explanation is concealment, and concealment is fact." Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Qishan and Mo Heng couldn''t make sense, and turned to ask Tangtang: "Guy Bao, are you happy to follow Dad today?" Tangtang held the panda doll that Mo Qishan bought for her, "Happy." Mo Qishan proudly: "Then do you want to play with Dad tomorrow?" The playful little mermaid nodded busy. Mo Heng smiled and interrupted the conversation between the two of them and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, do you remember Brother Yuxi?" Tangtang nodded wildly excitedly, "Remember." Brother Yuxi looks good and sings well. Mo Heng raised his eyebrows, "You promised Brother Yuxi that you want to learn to sing, do you remember Tangtang?" Tangtang remembered, she could agree to brother Yuxi, and when the show is finished, she will go to brother Yuxi to learn to sing! It is more important to learn to sing with Yuxi brother than to hang out with my father. Because the current brother Yuxi has a very tired soul, she wants to inject some energy into him. "Dad, I can''t play with you anymore. I have to learn from Yuxi." Tangtang gave the panda doll in her hand to Mo Qishan: "Let Xiongxiong replace Tangtang and stay with you tomorrow, okay?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 463： The little mermaid is smarter than humans The little guy was too cured, he couldn''t accompany him, and he gave out his favorite doll at the moment. How can Mo Qishan bear to blame the little guy and accept the doll: "Okay, let Xiong Xiong accompany Dad, Tangtang can rest assured to learn to sing! When you finish singing, Dad will send you to Vienna for a concert." Mo Heng stopped Mo Qishan: "Dad, don''t make a wish. Tangtang just learns to play, just be happy." Mo Qishan curled his lips: "Tangtang learns like anything, just learning it is the world''s top level, you think it is the same as you!" Mo Heng: "..." I''m so angry, I''m also top-notch, OK! Tangtang''s small video in the Taiyang delivery room was quickly replaced by the video of Mo Heng running wildly in a safari park holding her, becoming the new hottest search first. And the variety show "You and Me" where the two are in has once again become the focus of public attention. The first episode of the show has nearly 500 million hits and is the most popular on the entire network. The guests who participated in the program took advantage of this shareholder style, and the enthusiasm was all up. Especially Yu Jiaojiao. Her fans spontaneously edited the single CUT in the show for her, and also cut some wonderful collections of her previous roles, so that younger netizens can quickly get to know this once beautiful, just debut Take the actress who is the actress. Yu Jiaojiao plays the role of Peking Opera Huadan. She has a soft figure and a pure singing voice. She is also popular on the small video app. Even the old lady Mo who doesn''t play mobile phones has seen it and shared it in the family group. Mo Heng: [Mo Heng, the Yu Jiaojiao you guys are shooting variety shows together is amazing. At that time, Mo Heng was staying with Tangtang in the bathroom. The little guy was playing in the bathtub. He sat next to his computer while doing work. He heard the phone vibrate, took it over, and clicked on the video. . Hearing the music, the little guy swam over with his tail curiously, holding Mo Heng''s hand, "Brother, I also want to watch..." Mo Heng put the computer down and opened the video to watch with Xiao Tangtang. Yu Jiaojiao was dressed in heavy makeup and costumes, and the picture was lit ten years ago. Mo Heng thought Xiao Tangtang would not recognize it. Unexpectedly, when the little guy saw the screen, he was surprised and said: "Wow~~ Auntie Yu is so beautiful~~" Mo Heng almost didn''t recognize it at first glance, and Tangtang''s look was too good. "Can you see that this is Aunt Yu?" Tangtang glanced at Mo Heng curiously, as if Mo Heng had asked a very stupid question. This is like, Mo Heng pointed to a duck and asked her: Can you see that this is a duck? Tangtang pointed to the beauty on the phone: "This is Aunt Yu, Tangtang can see it at a glance." Don''t ask the reason, the question is that the little mermaid is smarter than humans and does not accept refutation. Mo Heng: "..." The little guy watched the one-minute video with relish. After watching it, his fat little finger poke the screen, clicked on the video again, and watched it again. Mo Heng understood the little girl''s appreciation and appreciation of beauty, and let her poke again and again with her little finger. On the fifth time, with Yu Jiaojiao''s sleeves flying and soft lower waist on the screen, Tangtang shook her head and sang along with Yu Jiaojiao: [The flower shadow on the pink wall is heavy, the curtain rolls the wind of the lotus water palace, holding the piano and playing towards the moonlight. The little guy actually imitated Yu Jiaojiao''s lyrics in seven ways. If he was not too young, he didn''t know the meaning and emotion of the word at all, I was afraid that he could imitate it very well. . I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 464： The most wanted criminal of the merman tribe Mo Heng was completely suppressed by Xiao Tangtang. He looked at the little guy who was shaking his head and shaking his head, indulging in imitation, and then looked at Yu Jiaojiao in the video. He stretched out his hand and paused the video: "Tangtang, you can sing to your brother what you just learned." Tangtang muttered, "What''s so difficult about that." Floating easily on the water, and clapping his tail leisurely, learning the appearance of Yu Jiaojiao, Xiao Chuan pinched an orchid finger in his hand, and sang it again with milky voice. Actually... It''s really true! After singing, Gulu sat up from the surface of the water and looked at Mo Heng who was stupidly wide-eyed. The little guy waved his chubby hand in front of Mo Heng''s eyes in confusion: "Brother Mo Heng, why are you stupid?" Mo Heng grabbed Tangtang''s chubby hand: "You mermaid kids, are you learning things so fast?" The little guy blinked his eyes: "Is this fast?" Very good, the answer is ready. Mo Heng rubbed the little guy''s head melancholy, saying that no wonder humans have been searching for the traces of mermaids for thousands of years, but they have often returned disappointed. But it turns out... it''s the IQ! Not to mention ordinary people, even human geniuses, in front of mermaid cubs like Xiao Tangtang, they can only be crushed endlessly! Seeing the sadness on Mo Heng''s face, Xiao Tangtang worked hard to relieve him: "Brother, don''t be sad, Tangtang is also among the mermaid, the smartest..." So human beings have not been crushed so badly! In order to increase credibility, Xiao Tangtang also specially emphasized: "Really, my father always told me that!" Mo Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. The little guy is really getting more and more sensible now, and he knows the reverse to comfort him! Mo Heng was very pleased, reaching out to rub Tangtang''s little head subconsciously. Just halfway through his hand, he suddenly paused, "Wait..." What did Tangtang just say? Father? ? ? Mo Heng was shocked again. He looked at the cute little crown on Tangtang''s head, and he couldn''t help but give birth to a bold guess. Shouldn''t... What he picked up was the noble mermaid princess from the bottom of the sea! ! Mo Heng, who was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, stood up in shock by this guess. Xiao Tangtang, who raised his head and waited for him to touch his head, heard his heart at the same time, and suddenly sighed in his heart. I accidentally said that I missed my mouth. It seems that humans are also very smart! At least Brother Mo Heng is very smart. The little guy leaned back pitifully, looking at Mo Heng who was frightened by his own speculation. Mo Heng swallowed and squatted down, maintaining the same level of sight as Tangtang. "Tangtang, Brother Mo Heng asks you a question, are you... are you..." Tangtang already knew what Mo Heng was going to ask, and nodded honestly: "Brother Mo Heng, you are right, I am a mermaid princess." This kid will answer! Mo Heng couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried for a while, and he walked out of the bathroom excitedly to the airy balcony, grabbed the railing, and took a deep breath. He actually... hastily brought back the renjia fish princess! If there is a misunderstanding, won''t you become the most wanted criminal of the entire mermaid tribe? Thinking of the little animals and their fear of the mermaid tribe, Mo Heng couldn''t help worrying about his life. The most urgent task is to send Tangtang back to the mermaid as soon as possible? Kidnapping the princess is not a joke! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 465： Tofu was eaten by one spider and one fish Mo Heng paced on the balcony two steps anxiously, and suddenly raised his forehead sadly: Where does Tangtang live? Can''t just bring her back to the original island, just let it go? If this is an ordinary fish, it can still be regarded as his merit. But that is his sister who has become a spoiled eyeball now! Not to mention putting it back directly into the vast ocean, even if someone really came to pick her up, Mo Heng would have to desperately confirm the identity of the other party before he was willing to put Tangtang in his hands. Otherwise... stupid human time, and human traffickers... He doesn''t believe that there is no maddening bad guy in the mermaid tribe, who has a much higher IQ than humans. On the night when Mo Heng was twenty years old, he finally ushered in the first confusion in his life, biting his finger in confusion. He was biting his fingers, pacing back and forth like a sleepy beast. Suddenly he felt that his shoulders were a bit heavy. When he subconsciously looked up, he almost didn''t get scared to death, and even roared and jumped on the spot... "Ah~~How come piggy you got out of the cage~~" "Go on down~~Don''t lie on my shoulder~~" "Ah ah ah~~ you go away~~" The calm Brazilian white knees, let Mo Heng spin, jump, close his eyes... Lie on his shoulders, with three-point cool, three-point ridicule, and four-point careless eyes, looking at Mo Heng with a daze. Didn''t move. In the end, Tangtang heard Mo Heng''s cry and guessed that it was Pig who ran out again to frighten his brother. He quickly wiped the fish''s tail with a bath towel, revealing his short legs, and ran over, the mermaid saved the beauty. "Pig, you are not good~~~" The little mermaid, wearing cute and loving little dinosaur pajamas, ran to the balcony, first with a fierce reprimand, and then beckoned at Mo Heng: "Brother, you squat down..." Mo Heng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Tangtang coming, and squatted down obediently, and took the initiative to put his shoulders in front of Tangtang. Unexpectedly, the Brazilian White Knee, who has become familiar with the little mermaid, has become more courageous day after day. Not only does he often escape from prison, he deliberately ran out to scare Mo Heng, and now he no longer pretends to be dead in front of Tangtang, watch Tangtang stretch He took out Xiao Pang''s hand to grab it, and he crawled down Mo Hengs shoulders, and drilled into Mo Hengs pajamas... "Ahhh~~~" What kind of human suffering is this? Mo Heng was so uncomfortable that he just wanted to scream. Tangtang didn''t expect the pigs to be so skinny now, so he quickly stabilized Mo Heng: "Don''t be afraid, brother, I will catch the pigs back to the cage." With that, Xiao Fatty slipped his hand and slipped into Mo Heng''s pajamas. Mo Heng: "..." I feel like tofu is eaten by a spider and a fish. What is it? But thinking about the huge size of the pig and the long legs full of hairy legs, Mo Heng shuddered, and his always **** magnetic voice trembled: "Tangtang~~~ You hurry up~~~" Tangtang''s milk is milky and firm: "Yes, don''t be afraid, brother!" Mo Heng didn''t dare to move, letting Brazilian white knees and Tangtang''s little fat claws fight on his chest... Until, Tangtang grabbed the hairy legs of Brazil''s white knees, took it out obediently, and put it into the cage. "Huh..." Mo Heng, who felt his whole body hollowed out, let out a long breath and fell to the ground. The little dinosaur pajamas worn by Tangtang had a big tail. She wanted to learn from Mo Heng sitting on the ground, but she was lifted up by the tail and staggered forward. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 466： My lover Mo Heng was laughed, stretched out his hand to pull the little guy over, hugged him on his lap, pointed to the star in the sky and asked her: "Does Tangtang know that star?" Above the city sky, it is difficult to see the stars in the sky. Even a high-level person with excellent vision like Mo Heng''s family can only vaguely see the North Star. Tangtang followed Mo Heng''s fingers and looked up into the sky, and he naturally saw the North Star. Because the eyes of a mermaid are stronger than humans'' ability to defend objects and night vision, the stars in the sky that Mo Heng can''t see can be clearly seen even under the influence of city lights. Seeing that Tangtang saw the North Star, Mo Heng said, "The North Star always represents the north. Can Tangtang remember where your home is on the North Star?" Tangtang held her small face, looked at Polaris hard, and recalled. Her family is south of the South China Sea, the deepest seabed, and the underground palace is very big. Although she has lived in it since she was born, she often gets lost. If you look at the North Star, it looks like east, west, south, north, it''s all considered ah~~ This question is really difficult to answer. Mo Heng suddenly felt soft when he saw the little guy''s tangled expression. If the little guy hadn''t lost his way, he wouldn''t have come back to Cloud City with him helplessly! He was undoubtedly trying to ask her this way, and it would make the little guy homesick. Thinking about it, Mo Heng rubbed the little guy''s head: "If you can''t remember it, I don''t want to. My brother will definitely find a way to help you find a home!" Tangtang looked at Mo Heng who was deceived by herself, feeling very guilty. She hugged Mo Hengs neck and buried her fleshy face in his arms, secretly swearing: Play for a few more days, and when she sees more of the world, she will tell the truth to Mo Hengs brother. , Even if Brother Mo Heng wants to send her back to the sea, she has no regrets. Mo Heng saw that Tangtang was depressed and thought she was homesick. He quickly patted the little guy on the back and calmed down: "Tangtang, dont be afraid, brother will send you home safely. Then we Xiaotang Tang, you can be reunited with your father and queen..." Coaxing, the little guy''s even breathing and...snoring sounded in his arms. Mo Heng: "..." Mo Heng continued to pat the little guy''s back, looked up at the North Star, and silently promised in his heart: "Tangtang''s father and queen, you can rest assured that I will take good care of her before handing over her to you. , Will definitely not let Tangtang suffer half a point of harm." When he got up early the next morning, Mo Heng packed the little guy and sent it to Yuxi. Yuxi was watching a variety show between the two of them. He heard the wind chimes ringing at the door and didn''t take it seriously. As a result, the kid ran up to him with a small schoolbag on his back, tilted her head to hide and seek with him, Yuxi I was overjoyed, grabbed the kid, and hugged him, "My lover, you can count as coming~~~" Mo Heng stood one meter away with his arms in his arms, lightly sneered, "Puff, still a lover!!" Yuxi hugged Tangtang and said shortly, "What''s the matter? I''m a lover. I have to pass on all of my abilities to our family, Xiaotangtang!" Mo Heng immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "Who is Xiaotangtang from your family? Tangtang belongs to my family! Don''t be confused!" Yuxi: "I don''t care, it is mine for Tangtang to study today!" Mo Heng: "..." Forget it, don''t care about Yuxi in general. This kind of thing, you may not care about it in the future! Mo Heng leaned over to look at Yuxi''s tablet, and it happened that the variety show showed him shirtless and carrying water, and Mo Heng''s face was flushed as he watched: "I am in a good figure~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 467： It feels good to eat soft rice Yuxi suddenly disliked: "Everyone is going to see Tangtang, who is looking at you!" Mo Heng stroked his nose. That''s true, except that the show just started, and he was on the hot search twice, it was Tangtang who brought him to the hot search. Unexpectedly, one day, he only needs to lie down as a salted fish, and he will be taken to the hot search. Not to mention, this feeling of eating soft rice is pretty good. Seeing Yuxi teasing Tangtang to play, Mo Heng didn''t rush away anyway, so he said to Yuxi and watched the show with his tablet. Mo Heng hasn''t watched the show carefully until now! He leaned on the seat, holding the tablet, taking advantage of Yuxi''s teaching effort, watching the variety show comfortably, waiting to watch the show from start to finish, and then closed the show with satisfaction. Seeing Tangtang seriously sitting on the small stool Yuxi prepared for her, listening to Yuxi''s lecture on music theory, Mo Heng smoothly slid on the tablet and was about to find another show to watch and pass the time. Slide out the page Yuxi opened before. That is the online registration address for a singing contest. The organizer is the TV station where Mo Heng participated in the variety show. Mo Heng raised his head and glanced at Yuxi. Yuxi is teaching Tangtang the staff on the small blackboard. The young man''s pale and handsome face was a bit more colored because of Xiao Tangtang, and the expression in his eyes changed from the silence they had before they came. At this moment, Yuxi seems to have become alive with green plants after being irrigated with water. But... Mo Heng, who was once Yuxi''s teammate and lived under one roof for several years, knew that this was far from enough. At his peak, Yuxi was like the brightest star in the sky, as if he was born for the stage. No matter who saw it, he would admire his singing and stage expression. Yuxi, who shone like that, is now covered in dust. Mo Heng retracted his gaze and glanced at the singing contest registration conditions on the tablet. After reading it, he called out Yuxi. Yuxi teaches Tangtang, the Orthodox Church is so absorbed, he didn''t even hear Mo Heng''s cry. Mo Heng simply took the tablet and walked in front of Yuxi. "Yuxi, I think this game is very suitable for you." Yuxi was suddenly interrupted and looked over with a smile. When he saw the picture on the tablet in Mo Heng''s hand, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly grabbed the tablet from Mo Heng''s hand: "I just looked at it..." Seeing Yuxi''s panicked look, Mo Heng sighed: "Yuxi, things have passed so long, you can give yourself another chance..." Yuxi turned off the tablet, put it aside, and smiled at Moheng: "I think it''s fine now... Now, there is Xiaotangtang." Mo Heng pierced him: "But, you still like singing, don''t you?" Otherwise, even when life is so difficult, a room will be specially opened as a music studio. His desk is full of densely packed staff, on which are all the music he composed over the years. He never... never gave up singing. He has always regarded singing as the most important thing in his life. Yuxi smiled bitterly: "How about you like it? I''m not worthy anymore..." "Who said you are unworthy?" Mo Heng disapproved: "You have paid the price you deserve, and you have realized your mistakes, and you will never make them again. Even the law has given you a chance to reform... why should you Put yourself on the shackles?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 468： Go shopping with a basket? A trace of hesitation flashed in Yuxi''s eyes, but soon, he pursed his lips: "Mo Heng, don''t persuade me, I really just look around, don''t want to come back..." "Yuxi...Do you really want to stand on the stage again and find that shiny self?" Mo Heng asked. Yuxi was stunned. He looked at Mo Heng, his brain filled with memories of the past. At that time, they combined three people, no matter what stage they were on, they could get the warmest applause from the scene. As soon as he debuted, he swept the best newcomer awards at all award ceremonies. There is more than one master musician who told Yuxi that his talent in music and the promising future... It''s a pity... all of this has come to nothing. Mo Heng asked if he wanted to stand on the stage again. His answer is, yes! ! Of course! I want to dream! It''s a pity... he has no courage. Having experienced the collapse of his career and being scolded by someone pointing his nose, on the one hand he fantasized about going back to the stage, on the other hand, he did not have the courage to start again. That road is too difficult. Yuxi felt pain after just thinking about it. Yuxi avoided Mo Heng''s eyes, and changed the subject: "Let''s stop talking about this." Yuxi avoided Mo Hengs eyes and changed the subject: "Lets stop talking about this. I will continue to teach Tangtang. If you are really bored, go and buy some dishes that Tangtang likes to eat. I will cook it at noon. Give it to Tangtang." Knowing that it would be useless anymore, Mo Heng turned around to go out to buy groceries, but was stopped by Yuxi. "wait" As Yuxi said, she took out a vegetable basket from the kitchen and handed it to Mo Heng, "Use this..." Mo Heng pointed to his nose, and then to the basket, "Me??? Mo Heng??? Carry a basket to buy vegetables?" Is he still a popular traffic niche? Does this vegetable basket not fit his image and temperament? Yuxi smiled: "I''m still afraid you won''t be worthy of my basket!" Mo Heng: "..." Yuxi stuffed the vegetable basket into Mo Heng, "The vegetable basket is much more environmentally friendly than the plastic bag! Besides, this is not an ordinary vegetable basket. The ladies in the market, when you look at the vegetable basket, you know that its the one I sent out and will give you cheaper A little bit." Mo Heng: "..." He picked up the basket in a doubtful manner, and looked at it left and right: "Does this still have this effect?" Yuxi is full of confidence: "Of course, if you don''t believe me, try it." Mo Heng: "Try and try." But before going out, you have to wear all the hats, sunglasses, and masks. The vegetable market is next to the market where Yuxi took Tangtang to buy spiders last time. Mo Heng remembers the way. Because of the short distance, there is no need to call a car, and he walked over with the basket directly. As soon as he left this shabby mall, he took out the phone and called the bald director. The bald director is in the countryside to record the next episode of the show. When he received a call from Mo Heng, he was a little absent-minded: "What''s the matter? I''m busy here, let me talk about something." Mo Hengxin said that the director was really rude when talking to him. Obviously, when he came to the door with the contract, he was full of smiles, like Maitreya Buddha! Can''t go back, can''t go back again! "Ahem..." Mo Heng gave a dry cough and asked the bald director: "Director, I have something to ask you about." The director is directing the staff of the program group to make props, and he urges: "Say something! Don''t tell me I''m dead..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 469： Be careful to become front waves Mo Heng hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t blame the director, I didn''t want to ask you about the singing competition that will be going on in the station..." As soon as the director heard it, he immediately became energetic. He let go of the busy things on his hands, walked to a place with few people, and rubbed his hands excitedly and asked Mo Heng: "What are you interested in? Want to participate?" Not waiting for Mo Heng to be sure. The bald director is already very happy, "Great! If you join this, our show will definitely explode again!" "Wait..." Mo Heng suspiciously: "Listen to you... Isn''t this program also yours?" Director Bald: "What''s impossible! As long as you come, I will definitely take down this show, how about it? Shall we join forces for the second time? You see, "The Good Time between You and Me" does not help your popularity Going up a step? Lets have another singing competition, and I will keep you--" Before the director''s pie was finished, Mo Heng interrupted him embarrassedly: "Sorry, director, I''m asking about it for a friend, not on my own." Director Bald: "..." Mo Heng was silent on the phone, and he quickly promised: "But my friend is also very good, really! I will sing a song, I will be willing to go down..." For the first time in his life, Mo Heng admitted that he was not as good as Yuxi in singing. The bald director suddenly laughed: "In order to deceive my feelings, you don''t have to tell such a false lie! In Yuncheng, can you find out how many singing songs are better than you?" Old Mo Heng blushed: I was so directly praised by the director! But still be realistic: "Really, I want to lie to you as a puppy!" director:"" "Mo Heng, you are twenty this year, and you are not a kid, so you use such words to fool me!" Mo Heng raised his fingers and assured the director: "I really didn''t fool you! My friend, who sings so well, will definitely become the dark horse of your show." The director squinted his eyes and asked: "Then you are not considering joining the show?" This is the guarantee of program ratings and click-through rates! Mo Heng smiled, "I signed a new show, and I will join the group when your variety show is finished." director:"" It seems that Mo Heng is really out of play. The bald director asked curiously: "Who is this friend who is better than you singing? It makes me very curious!" Mo Heng thought for a while, decided to keep it secret for Yuxi for now, and asked the director: "Tell me first, what do you plan to do with this show? How fair is it? If my friend is really capable, he can let everyone see through this show. him?" The director ridiculed: "Mo Heng, have you changed your career as an agent? Where is your friend? This is clearly the artist you brought! Or is your agent arranged for you to bring new people? Such an active promotion of new people, Be careful to become the front wave!" Mo Heng still has this confidence, "Whether he is a friend or a newcomer, he has his talents, and I have my advantage. What are you afraid of? Don''t go around with me anymore. Can you tell me in advance?" The director scolded him: "Just your kid is smart, and you come to me in advance to dig in." The director turned around and took a look and confirmed that there was no one around. Then he lowered his voice and said to Mo Heng: "The top three in the competition have already been set up for two. They are all newcomers recommended by the agency that has a cooperative relationship with our TV station, but It is definitely open to the outside world, and the selection is level by level. In order not to be so obvious, a good seedling will be selected from the amateur!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 470： Empty glove white wolf This singing competition claims to select the top three, sign the brokerage contract, and jointly create a package debut by the TV station and the gold brokerage company. The director said that two people have been appointed internally, so it is the other people who will fight for the only place to debut. The competition is indeed very big! But Mo Heng believed that with Yuxi''s strength, he could definitely stand in the highest position and show his talent and strength. "Thank you director, I see." Mo Heng''s tone became relaxed. The director on the other end was confused, "I''m really more and more curious, what is your friend, what is your origin? It seems that you are quite confident in him!" Mo Heng: "I have confidence, of course I have confidence! After all, it was once..." Mo Heng sensed that he almost missed his mouth, and he paused quickly and said with a smile to the director: "Anyway, I will persuade my friends to participate. The director, I won''t bother you. Are you busy~~" After hanging up the phone, the bald director took a few steps before he suddenly reacted, "Hey, this kid didn''t tell me anything. He has taken away such a big secret from me. It''s an empty glove white wolf." Yuxi had been living in an orphanage until he was ten years old. If it weren''t for his good singing and good looks, she often performed on behalf of the orphanage. She was selected as a children''s singing program by accident and was brokered. The company is fancy to debut. At that time, compared with Mo Heng and Mu Zifeng in the group, Yuxi had almost no other shining points except for the extremely high-quality voice. Moreover, he hasn''t been systematically studied and trained in singing, and he doesn''t even know the staff. He is far behind Mo Heng and Mu Zifeng, who were trained in superior material conditions since childhood. For this reason, as long as Yuxi had time, she would shut herself in the room to study, desperately going to learn about music theory. In this way, it took him three full years to stand on the same level with Mo Heng and Mu Zifeng, so that everyone could see himself singing like a shining star. When Yuxi was teaching Tangtang, she kept reminiscing about her childhood when she was a group with Mo Heng and Mu Zifeng, and the corners of her mouth slowly showed a smile. At that time, Mo Heng looked extremely cold, except for the activities together, Yuxi dared not even talk to him. She is rather handsome and looks slutty, Mu Zifeng often teases Yuxi and gets closer to Yuxi sooner. It''s a pity that Mu Zifeng is a scumbag. Yuxi, who is diligent and inquisitive, has to ask Xueba Moheng for advice every time. Every time Moheng has a calm face and is more serious than the teacher, Yuxi is so scared that she thinks she is right Where did he offend him, he didn''t like himself very much. Unexpectedly, ten years later, the person who came to visit him was Mo Heng...not Mu Zifeng. Yuxi was a little embarrassed, but when she looked down, she found that Tangtang had actually written all the staff he had taught on the small blackboard. Yuxi carefully checked it with surprise, yes! This is the section he handed to Tangtang just now. But just snorted it to Tangtang, the little guy was actually right. Compared to him who had just started back then, Tangtang''s learning is simply amazing. The little guy watched him look at the blackboard blankly, raised his head, and looked up at him from the bottom up: "Brother Yuxi, did I make a mistake?" The little guy sits on the pink bench, like a soft little dumpling, hiding under his chest, looking up at him like this, his little face is especially round and cute. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 471： See the meat Yuxi couldn''t help squeezing the baby''s elastic face, and praised: "Yes, we are all right with a note, it''s too powerful." This is great, he prepared a day''s teaching content, the little guy shouldn''t finish learning in half a day. It seems that his teacher is very incompetent. When the little guy heard it right, he grinned happily and dispelled the haze from Yuxi''s heart. Yuxi hugged the little guy and stood up, "Tangtang has been sitting for so long, are you tired? Lets take a rest and see if your brother has come back...I will prepare it for Tangtang when he brings the food back. food." As soon as he heard something delicious, the little guy jumped up and looked out. Yuxi picked up Tangtang and walked out of the store to meet Mo Heng. Standing at the door and waiting for a while, Mo Heng didn''t see Mo Heng coming back, he took the store door and hung up the "closed" sign. "Let''s see what Brother Mo Heng is doing, how to buy a dish...it took so long..." Yu Xi walked out of the mall holding Tangtang. Not far away, I saw Mo Heng walking over with a basket full of vegetables. Not to mention, this boy is 1.9 meters tall and he is a talented person. Even if he carries a vegetable basket in a weird manner, he does not damage his temperament. Walking on the concrete road in the country, he seems to be walking on the runway. Simply full of momentum. However, Yuxi and Tangtang both laughed when they saw it. Yuxi watched Mo Heng go in his own way, but didn''t see them at all. Chong Tangtang made a silent gesture, and Tangtang smiled and covered her mouth to cooperate with Yuxi. Mo Heng looked around and saw that there was no one, not even a car. As he walked, he gradually began to let himself go. Using the basket in his hand as a prop, pretending to be a supermodel walking in the international fashion show, one will put the basket on the front and back of various concave shapes; one will carry the basket on one shoulder, and walk out of the steps that six relatives do not recognize; one will learn With the posture of a girl carrying a bag, carrying a basket, walking gracefully... I was struggling to twist my waist. I suddenly raised my head and saw Yuxi and Tangtang standing not far away... Mo Heng staggered and almost flashed his waist. When did these two people come? Don''t say a word in advance! Don''t call him yet! It''s too bad! After Mo Heng silently complained, he straightened up awkwardly, and helped the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, pretending that nothing happened, Yun Danfeng gently picked up the basket and walked over with a serious face. Yuxi put Tangtang down from her arms until she got closer. The little guy ran up, "Brother Mo Heng, you are back from buying food~~~~" Mo Heng returned to his usual serious appearance, took Xiao Tangtang, and hugged him up, "Yes, brother bought your favorite dishes..." Tangtang: "..." Her big eyes swept across Mo Heng''s basket, and she didn''t see any meat, and she immediately pouted: "No wonder brother''s basket can be thrown around. It turns out that there is no meat and it is very light~~ " Mo Heng immediately blushed, and quickly explained, "Of course it''s not the reason." In order to prove his innocence, Mo Heng pulled aside the vegetables on the top and showed Tangtang the chicken legs, beef and so on. "Brother didn''t just buy vegetables, but meat!" As soon as there was meat, Tangtang suddenly felt happy, and even looked good at her brother, "Brother is the best." Mo Heng scratched the little guy''s nose: "You''re called ignorant of the flesh." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 472： Whats so funny about this? Yuxi watched Mo Heng holding Tangtang, and subconsciously went to pick up the basket in his hand: "I''ll carry the vegetables!" Mo Heng didn''t give it to him. In order to restore the image of a macho, he held Tangtang in one hand and a basket in the other. "This is only a few kilos, I''ll carry it!" Yuxi is a delicate person. He saw through his thoughts at the moment, and walked back with him side by side. After walking a few steps, she couldn''t help but laughed, "Mo Heng, you have changed--" When Mo Heng heard it, it was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Had it not been for Tangtang on his arm, he would have jumped up a long time ago. Mo Heng looked nervous, "What do you mean by this? Don''t get me wrong, I''m normal, I don''t usually do this! I just...try this basket, it''s not strong..." Yuxi listened to Mo Heng''s incoherent and nervous explanation in a stunned voice, and waited for him to finish before chuckles out, "I''m not trying to make fun of you." Mo Heng: "???" Isn''t it because of his magical performance just now that he wanted to make fun of him? Yuxi sighed as she walked, "I said you have changed, because it feels like you... have become easier for people to get close... It''s like taking off the cold armor..." Mo Heng was confused when he heard it, and couldn''t help but spit out Yuxi: "How do you say that is so literal, I almost can''t understand it?" Yuxi helped her and blamed him: "Do you know how terrible you were when I first met you? Talking to you is like owing you money. No matter what, I keep my face black and make me pay Thought you hate me..." Mo Heng touched his nose, "Do I have one?" They would be ten years old then! Is he so scary? Yuxi smiled and said, "Of course! Compared with Mu Zifeng, you two are two extreme opposites, okay?" Mu Zifeng loves to laugh and noisy. He laughs heartlessly every day, his mouth is sweet, and he yells whenever he meets people. He is also willing to run behind everyone''s ass. Everyone likes him. On the other hand, Mo Heng is alone, apart from the three training together, he does his own things silently, looks very arrogant and cold, let alone the agent, even the fans at that meeting, do not dare to approach him. . Mo Heng touched his nose. He knew that he was in the regiment at that time, Mu Zifeng was very handsome and lively, and everyone liked it. But I didn''t expect that the impression he gave Yuxi was actually cold and terrible? From this point of view, there has always been a rumor that he has no EQ, has a big temper, and loves to play big names. After all, even the former teammates had such a misunderstanding of him. It seems that when he was a child, his face really smelled bad. Mo Heng was a little curious: "Then what am I now?" Yuxi thought for a while, "Like a good person." Mo Heng: "..." He rolled his eyes, "I thank you!" Yuxi laughed loudly. It has been a long, long time since he hasn''t stood in the sun with such a carefree laugh. After that incident, before this moment, he even laughed, fearing being accused of sin. The heart is too heavy. Nothing can hold him up and let him relax for a moment. Now... he did it. Yuxi was also taken aback when she laughed. At this moment, he felt a sense of relief. Mo Heng raised his brows and asked helplessly: "What''s so funny about this?" Yuxi shook her head. He didn''t know, but Mo Heng''s current appearance was really funny. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 473： He used to be a role model for Mo Heng Especially, as soon as he laughed, Tangtang also began to giggle, and Yuxi couldn''t stop. Mo Heng looked at these two people helplessly, and waited until they had laughed enough before Mo Heng urged: "Have you laughed enough? I''m starving to death. I''m going back to cook!" Yuxi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and laughed, "Really, Mo Heng, don''t deny it, you are like two people with that meeting now." Mo Heng asked angrily, "Then which one do you prefer?" Yuxi didn''t hesitate: "Of course it is you now!" Yuxi has lived in an orphanage since she was a child, with no father and no mother. She is surrounded by only the deans mother and her orphaned partner. She is actually very sensitive and fragile in her heart. She always subconsciously approaches warm and outgoing people to heal herself. So when he was young, he would be closer to Mu Zifeng than to Mo Heng. Hearing Yuxi''s answer, Mo Heng lifted his lips, and walked forward disapprovingly. After a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and said to Yuxi, "You have changed too!!" Because Mo Heng spoke quickly and eagerly, as if deliberately venting, Yuxi smiled immediately: "No, you don''t need to say such things to avenge me..." Childish like a child. Mo Heng said firmly: "I didn''t retaliate against you, what I said was sincere!" Yuxi raised her arms with a good temper: "Then tell me, where did I change?" Mo Heng tilted his mouth and deliberately agitated him: "When he becomes timid, he becomes cowardly, he becomes reluctant to enterprising, he becomes indecisive...In short...it has changed a lot..." Yuxi: "..." Seeing Yuxi''s disapproval, Mo Heng put Tangtang down and settled with Yuxi in a serious manner: "When I was a kid, even if I was cold and cold, you would come to me for advice with a shame. Every time you encounter a problem, Of the three of us, you were the first to rush out to solve it! And when we participated in the competition together, we kept saying that we would win first place, but you!" Yuxi was touched by Mo Heng''s words, and the arc of her mouth gradually dropped, and she lowered her arms blankly and looked at Mo Heng blankly. He thought that Mo Heng had never cared about others. But it turns out... not really. Not to mention, what Mo Heng said is true. Seeing Yuxi acquiesced and said nothing. Mo Heng continued: "Yuxi, you were once the one with the most radiance and power among the three of us. Don''t you know? Many times the training was too hard and I was about to be unable to hold on. Its all because of you that I told myself, and if I gritted my teeth and insisted, Yuxi can do it. If I work hard, I can also..." Yuxi was completely startled. In his entire life, he never expected that such words would come out of Mo Heng''s mouth. How is this possible? He used to be such an excellent and powerful role model in Mo Heng''s heart? ? "Don''t..." Yuxi was interrupted by Mo Heng before she said the word "deception". "I didn''t lie to you!" Mo Heng said sincerely, "Yuxi, once you were really dazzling. He is a teammate I admire very much. I am proud to train, debut and perform with you." Yuxi was dumbfounded. Mo Heng''s tone changed abruptly: "But now...I am on you, and I can''t feel that kind of energy and vitality." Mo Heng''s regretful tone made Yuxi unable to speak for a long time. "Yuxi, things have passed so long, and you have paid back all that should be paid. Why don''t you give yourself a chance and start over?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 474： If this happens again, he will be jealous! It turned out that Mo Heng had said so much on this topic, or was he trying to persuade him to start again and join the singing program? Yuxi opened her mouth. He knew that Mo Heng was kind. But he...After all these years of ups and downs, he is no longer carefree like he was a teenager, and he just wants to sing and learn... He is afraid! He is afraid of himself now, standing on the stage, his abilities are not as good as before, his talent is no longer... The audience not only hated his car accident that year, but also laughed at his poor skills. Yuxi can bear the anger of everyone, but can''t bear the consequences of a professional overturning. The obsession with music is the only beam that supports him in this gloomy life. Without this, he didn''t know what he would become. Mo Heng was right. He has indeed changed! Become a coward. He didn''t even dare to walk to the stage and let people hear his singing. Yuxi''s face turned pale. He took Tangtang''s hand and ignored Mo Heng''s words in a slightly cramped manner, "Is Tangtang hungry? It''s getting late, Brother Yuxi has to go back and make food for you." After finishing speaking, he pulled Tangtang and walked back urgently. Mo Heng stood there, watching Yuxi walking in front of him, walking in a hurry, and shouted helplessly: "Yuxi, did you hear me?" Yuxi turned her head and smiled at him: "Aren''t you hungry?" Mo Heng: "..." He just wanted to say spinelessly not to be hungry. By the way, because Yuxi deliberately ignored his words and pretended to be angry, she suddenly grumbled. Tangtang turned around, but exclaimed in a lovely and loving way: "Brother, your stomach is ringing, and it says he is hungry." Mo Heng: "..." Yuxi told Tangtang: "Quickly tell your brother, let him quickly bring the vegetables back, let''s cook~~" Tangtang is like a small microphone, yelling at Mo Heng obediently: "Brother Mo Heng, quickly bring the vegetables back, Brother Yuxi is going to cook for us..." Mo Heng drew his ears, it was not that he could not hear! To say that this Tangtang is also true! Whose sister is she anyway? How can it seem that this will stand on Yuxi''s side! If this happens again, he will be jealous! Mo Heng whispered to follow, and returned to the store. Tangtang ran to Yuxi''s studio to play with a whimper. Mo Heng also wanted to follow, but Yuxi was called into the kitchen to help wash the vegetables. When Mo Heng laid hands on Fang Lanxin for this kind of work, he was already very skilled. But I didn''t expect that one day I would give Yuxi a hand, so I was a bit resentful: "My appearance fee is very high, let alone I have to do it myself. You will settle the money for me later. Yuxi learned his tone: "My private kitchen is very expensive, let alone you pick it yourself. You will settle the money for me later." Mo Heng: "..." Okay, Yuxi''s sleek skills have not changed at all. Anyway, even if he looks like a little sheep, his mouth will not suffer. Yuxi is very skillful and neat in cooking. After Mo Heng has washed the dishes, he almost cut the dishes and put them in the pot. In just half an hour, several delicious home-cooked dishes have been placed on the table. Mo Heng would be really hungry, rubbing his hands: "You are really good, you are even better than my sister." Yuxi said piously: "Don''t say, I learned this craft from your sister..." Mo Heng was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly he had a bold idea. He squinted at Yuxi: "I said you tried to get close to me back then, but don''t just eat and drink. My sister gives me every time Give it delicious!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 475： You eat me and you say Im careful? Yuxi smiled: "You finally got it right!" Mo Heng was immediately filled with righteous indignation: "Okay, I said that I was growing up back then, why every time my sister and my grandma brought me food, it was not enough to fill my teeth, so it was in your hands... " Yuxi proudly said: "Then who made our sister and our grandma like me! You don''t know, sometimes that small snack, our sister and our grandma, won''t prepare your share at all! It''s all here to bring me..." "Who is your sister, your grandmother, it''s almost too late!" Mo Heng was so angry that he akimbo his hips: "Sesa? That was because they knew I didn''t like to eat, so they carried it to you!" Yuxi is funny: "Why are you so pitiful if you like to eat?" Mo Heng: "...You eat my food and you say I''m careful?" Xiao Tangtang took advantage of the naivety of the two people when they were quarreling, and swish, climbed onto the sofa, and climbed to the side of the braised pork. The sinful chubby hand reached out to the fragrant braised pork... Mo Heng hurriedly used chopsticks to fork her chubby hand, "I want to eat without washing my hands! Wash your hands quickly..." Upon seeing this, Yuxi put a small piece of braised pork into Tangtang''s mouth, hugged her down, and said gently: "Tangtang, go and wash your hands. After washing, come back and eat the second piece!" Anyway, just taking advantage of the chewing time to wash his hands, the little guy promised to be refreshed, and went to wash his hands happily. Mo Heng: "..." His broken-hearted old father was going to be compared. Tangtang ate Yuxi''s set very much. She was fed by Yuxi and ate her mouth openly. Even the vegetables that Yuxi picked up were not as skinny as when she ate with Mo Heng. They ate them all. Seeing Mo Heng was simply heartbroken, suspecting that he was out of favor. After the meal, Mo Heng saw that Yuxi was going to wash the dishes, but he said politely, "Or I''ll come." As a result, Yuxi was really not polite with him, and immediately threw his sleeves and dishwashing gloves to him, and happily went to play with Tangtang. Mo Heng: "..." Yuxi did change. He used to have a thin face and Mo Heng''s attitude was a little colder. He was embarrassed, how could it be so excessive! Mo Heng sighed as he resigned himself to washing the dishes. In the afternoon, Mo Heng had an interview with a TV station. He originally wanted to take Tangtang with him. But when he left, Tangtang was sleeping in Yuxis sofa bed in the morning. Mo Heng couldnt bear to wake her up, so he had to entrust Tangtang to Yu. Hee takes care of her and will come back to pick her up after the interview. Yuxi was anxious that Tangtang would not leave, shouting: "You go, Tangtang will leave it to me~~" He ruthlessly blasted Mo Heng away. In the afternoon TV interview, Mo Heng was familiar with it. When it was about to end, a high-level TV station came over and said that he wanted to invite Mo Heng to dinner. This senior has a good relationship with the boss of Mo Heng''s company. He has always taken good care of Mo Heng. He is also very decent. Mo Heng was not embarrassed to refuse, so he sent a WeChat message to Yu Xi to explain the situation. In the afternoon, Yuxi continued to teach Tangtang how to sing, and she rehearsed a small musical with her. The two had a great time. When Mo Heng talked about it, she didnt feel too happy. There were a lot of dishes left at noon. Yuxi changed his tricks and made another big meal for Tangtang. The two happily finished eating before sitting in the dining room, watching cartoons while waiting for Mo Heng to come over. After watching one episode after another, I saw that it was dark outside...Mo Heng didn''t even have any news to come over... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 476： Children cant enter Tangtang is very well-behaved, with cartoons and delicious fruits, so he happily sat on the sofa, hanging his short legs, and was simply happy. On the contrary, Yuxi couldn''t sit still a bit, and she couldn''t help picking up her phone to read WeChat. She didn''t see Mo Heng''s words, so she started thinking about it. In the past few years, he has completely separated from the entertainment circle, but rumors about that circle have been heard frequently. Now that they are all grown up, they are no longer protected children. Mo Heng is now a big celebrity in the circle. Drinking and socializing should be normal things. However, based on Mo Heng''s personality and his level of concern for Tangtang, he didn''t eat a meal without saying a word. Seeing that the time was late, it was too late to pick up the child... Couldn''t it be...something difficult to deal with! Yuxi picked up the phone and was about to send a WeChat message to ask Mo Heng. At this moment, the phone rang and Mo Heng''s message arrived. "Sorry Yuxi, I can''t go away in a special situation, can you send Tangtang to this address for me?" Mo Heng then sent an address. Yuxi was a little strange, but didn''t think too much. He helped Tangtang tidy up his things, then called the car with the little guy in his arms, and rushed to the address given by Mo Heng. When he reached the place, Yuxi walked in with the little guy and found that it was a very quiet cafe. The cafe is decorated in a very post-modern style, and the few customers are really a match for the run-down shopping mall where he squats. Yuxi looked around, but didn''t see Mo Heng, so she put Tangtang down in her arms and held Tangtang''s hand tightly. Then she freed her hand to take the phone and sent a WeChat message to Mo Heng: [I brought Tangtang to the address you sent, how about you Mo Heng? Soon, Mo Heng''s WeChat replied: [You tell the waiter in the cafe: The night is so beautiful tonight. She will bring you to find me! Yuxi: "..." Is it too long since he has been out to socialize? Looking for someone in the cafe now, it seems like a spy joint in a spy war drama? Yuxi pulled Tangtang, walked to the coffee shop counter, in front of the waiter who was bored wiping the cup, and said shamefully: "The night is so beautiful tonight." The waiter raised her head and glanced at Yuxi, the corner of her mouth twitched, very bright and moving: "Mr. Come back first?" After finishing speaking, he looked down curiously and dropped down under the counter. The pink and tender little guy said on his body: "You still bring the kids?" Yuxi touched the back of her head awkwardly, "That...actually I came to find someone!" The waiter smiled and shrugged, "whocares~~" While wiping the cup, she snorted towards Tang Tang: "Children can''t enter, you can think about it and see if you want to keep her with me?" Yuxi: "..." Is the coffee shop so strict now? Can''t even children enter? Yuxi scratched her head, "That won''t work, the child must follow me..." Mo Heng entrusted Tangtang to Yuxi to take care of him, and Yuxi was fully responsible for Tangtang''s safety, so he could not worry about handing Tangtang to someone he didn''t know. The waiter curled his lips, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you in." Seeing the waiter''s attitude was very firm, Yuxi had to take out her mobile phone and edit WeChat to Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, I told the waiter, she said Tangtang cannot enter..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 477： Never seen the world Yuxi actually wanted to complain. If Mo Heng is busy and it is not convenient to come out to pick up Tangtang, he can take Tangtang and find a safe and comfortable place to wait for him to finish. If you are not so busy, show up quickly and come to pick Tangtang in person. This mysteriousness made him a little nervous. Mo Heng didn''t reply to Yuxi''s WeChat communication in time. He was facing the waiter''s smirking gaze, waiting for a reply when the phone on the service desk suddenly rang. The waiter picked up the phone and gave a feed, his eyes locked on Yuxi. Yuxi was seen uncomfortable, turned her head subconsciously, and squatted down to play with Tangtang. The waiter hung up the phone and yelled to Yuxi: "Hey, come with me..." Yuxi raised her head in surprise, and the bright-looking waiter smiled mysteriously, "Isn''t we looking for someone?" Yuxi stood up confused, and watched the waiter twisting her waist like a water snake, not knowing where she touched, the wine cabinet behind her suddenly split in half from it, revealing the hidden door behind... Yuxi saw her eyes straight. The waiter hooked him, and he quickly picked up Xiao Tangtang and followed the waiter into the door. Xiao Tangtang had never seen such a magical place, her eyes rounded in surprise, and she tightly held Yuxi''s neck with excitement. There are two people, one big and one small, with "I have never seen the world" on their faces. The waiter glanced back and laughed with a chuckle. Even if this kid has never seen such a scene, how can he even this handsome little brother... Seeing that he has an extraordinary appearance and a very unusual temperament, he thought he was either rich or noble, but it turned out that he was... Passing through a passage with various old-fashioned star posters and a few dim old lamps hung, there was a faint vibrating music sound... Before Yuxi had time to think about it, a huge iron gate with a tiger''s head graffiti appeared in front of the three of them. Tangtang happily pointed to the huge Q version, the head of the tiger with its eyes tugging, and the big gold chain hanging on its neck, and shouted: "Brain axe~~~" Yuxi had faintly guessed in her heart, she was holding Tangtang''s fingers unconsciously tightened, and was about to walk back holding Tangtang, the waiter suddenly opened the iron door with a clatter, and the deafening music instantly hit like a stormy sea. ... almost shattered the eardrums of Yuxi and Xiaotangtang. Yuxi was okay. He was afraid that the little guy would be frightened by the music, so he hurried to cover the little guys ears. Unexpectedly, the little guy was not only not afraid, but also happily shook his head and shook his head with the rhythm of the music. Body. Yuxi: "..." The waiter pressed her ears, and Yuxi noticed that she did not know when she put on a Bluetooth headset, and said to the headset: "Boss, I have brought the guest..." At this moment, the original noisy music suddenly stopped. In the place where the figure was shaking and the heat was tumbling, a person stood in the position of the DJ, holding a wire in his hand, and directed at the DJ who was wearing headphones next to him. Shouted: "I told you to stop the music, your voice is almost broken, you are deaf..." DJ took off the headphones and apologized again and again: "Sorry boss, I really didn''t hear..." So after the boss broke his throat, he unplugged the power cord of the speaker. This operation, let alone DJ, the guests who are playing lively are also dumbfounded. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 478： Paper tiger, I linked to my sister After scolding the DJ, the boss apologized to the guests: "Sorry, everyone, we have children here, we can''t scare them... When the children go home to sleep, let''s continue to hi..." According to the legend, children who may be frightened by the deafening music, with the sudden cessation of the music, their small mouths collapsed in distress, and the swaying small bodies stopped. However, after being cueed by the boss, everyone looked towards the door and unexpectedly saw Yuxi and Tangtang in his arms. Yuxi has not been in the sight of everyone for many years. Fortunately, the light here is dim, and he wears a hat habitually, and it is not easy to be recognized. Otherwise... I''m afraid I will run away. Thinking of Mo Heng sitting inside, Yuxi had to hug Tangtang, stepped in embarrassingly, and explained to the guests who looked at him curiously: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m looking for someone, and I will leave immediately. I''ll leave soon..." The guests here are very strange. They seem to be indifferent to everyone except themselves. So they just glanced at Yuxi lightly, and they were even more curious about the child in Yuxi''s arms. When Yuxi held the child and passed them, everyone made various faces or made strange expressions to tease Tangtang. Tangtang not only wasn''t scared, but also chuckled all the time, which made the eyes of these people look brighter. Yuxi staggered forward holding Tangtang. Others could not see him clearly, and he could not see the people sitting inside. He was complaining about how he was looking for Mo Heng. Suddenly he saw someone in front of him beckoning to him, who was not Mo Heng! Yuxi caught the driftwood like a drowning man, and ran over with Tangtang in his arms. When she saw Mo Heng, she didn''t get angry. "Mo Heng, you are crazy, you actually asked me to bring the child to this place... Is this the place for the child to come? Why not let Tangtang sleep with me!" The boss who just yelled on the DJ stage was sitting next to Mo Heng. He saw Yuxi and asked Mo Heng with a smile: "This is your friend?" Mo Heng patted the menacing Yu Xi on the shoulder: "Yu Xi, don''t be angry, say hello to my eldest brother!!" Yuxi shook Mo Heng''s hand directly, "Didn''t you accompany the TV executives to dinner?" I lied to him and said that he was going to socialize, and he was fooling around here for a long time! Tsk...Mo Heng really changed! The boss couldn''t help but laugh at Mo Heng, "You friend, you have a big temper!" Mo Heng pierced mercilessly: "Paper tiger, I am linked to my sister!" The boss understood immediately and smiled meaningfully. After listening to the conversation between the boss and Mo Heng, Yuxi already knew that they had a very close relationship. They should be friends who had known each other for many years. She immediately relaxed a little. When she was smiled by the boss, her face suddenly turned red. Mo Heng took Tangtang over and reported it to the boss, "This is my sister, how about? Cute..." The boss was so scared that he drew back, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t don''t, I don''t have a cold with my children, you forgot how I divorced my ex-wife? Mo Heng knew why. When the boss and his ex-wife were in a relationship, they agreed with DINK, because the two of them didn''t catch a cold with their children, they thought it was troublesome, and they thought it was a big responsibility to raise children, so they reached a consensus. Unexpectedly, after a few years of marriage, his ex-wife suddenly changed. She said she was getting older and wanted to have children... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 479： This is not wine, but white peach water The boss still retains the original idea and is unwilling to cooperate with his ex-wife to have children. The two quarreled over this matter. Later, the more noisy, the harder to reconcile, the two negotiated to divorce. When Mo Heng met his boss, he and his wife were on their honeymoon, and every time he was sticky, his half-old boy blushed. Unexpectedly, in less than two years, the two of them left when they said they were away. From Mo Heng''s point of view, it''s a pity! But the birth of a child is a major event in life, and the two sides have different opinions, and it is indeed difficult to reconcile the conflicts. The bosss wife is a makeup artist, and she often goes with the group after the divorce. Mo Heng can occasionally meet him. Unfortunately, he never sees these two people together again, which is quite embarrassing. Thinking of this, Mo Heng hugged Tangtang back, and only taught Tangtang to call someone: "Tangtang, this is your elder brother, you call him Brother Zhao..." Tangtang obediently yelled at the boss: "Hello, Brother Zhao~~" Boss Zhao sat far away, glanced at Tangtang, and quickly looked away: "Hello, hello." He stayed away from all the children, as if suffering from a child fear, as soon as a child came over, his body became stiff and his palms sweated... Tangtang is not like other children. In the new environment, he will either shrink into the arms of an adult and look very timid, or he will be very bearish. Curiously touch it here, then make it happen, and destroy it. Tangtang is normally like a little adult, as if she is not sitting in a grotesque underground bar, but in a bright and spacious kindergarten classroom with colorful animals painted, her face is full of joy, and her eyes are clever. Jin, full of security. Neither afraid, nor deliberately looking for presence. Tangtang sat calmly on Mo Heng''s lap, letting Boss Zhao, who was subconsciously anxious in the face of the child calm down, could continue to cooperate with Mo Heng''s performance. Yuxi thought that Mo Heng let herself hug Tangtang in order to bring Tangtang to play in this place, and asked Mo Heng angrily: "Mo Heng, you haven''t answered my question yet, why are you letting me? Bring Tangtang to such a place?" Mo Heng picked up the empty cup next to it, filled it up, and pushed it in front of Yuxi: "Moisten your throat first, this is Boss Zhao''s special note." Yuxi turned her face away and snorted coldly, "I don''t drink." Mo Heng smiled: "This is not wine, this is white peach water." Seeing Yuxi''s expression of disbelief, Mo Heng stubbornly said, "If you don''t believe me, try it~~" Yuxi picked up the cup, sniffed it, and didn''t smell the wine. Then she tasted it curiously. It was not wine, it was really white peach water. It was delicious. After just tossing this, Yuxi was indeed a little thirsty. After drinking a whole glass of water in one breath, she put the glass there and asked Mo Heng, "Can you tell me now?" Mo Heng smiled and filled his glass, pulled the high stool over, and let Yuxi sit down, "Yuxi, don''t worry, relax, what do you see?" Yuxi looked in the direction indicated by Mo Heng, and saw a beam of light hitting the stage, illuminating the solitary turntable on the stage. Yuxi was taken aback. Mo Heng stuffed Tangtang into his arms, "Please take care of Tangtang for me first, I''ll sing a song..." Yuxi: "???" What is this operation? Boss Zhao shook the transparent liquid in the goblet next to him. Although it was a wine tasting style, when Yuxi learned that the goblet was not wine, but white peach water, how did he look? How funny. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 480： No one considers him an idol Boss Zhao explained: I dont have a resident singer in this bar. Anyone who wants to sing can go up and sing. Everyone is happy, and the people listening below are also happy..." He also asked Yuxi: "Friend, would you like to go up and sing a song?" Yuxi replied nonchalantly: "No need." Yuxi couldn''t say it. Boss Zhao didn''t force it. He shook the goblet and was pretending to be free and easy. He bowed her head abruptly and found that Tangtang''s eyes were staring at his goblet with longing written in her eyes... Uh... this... Boss Zhao glanced down at the white peach water in the cup. Although this thing is a drink, it is also for adults... I dont know if I can give it to children... At this moment of hesitation, Boss Zhao saw the little guy licking his lips, his round apricot eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked at him with a pitiful look, just like the little flower he lived in when he was a child at his grandmothers house. Cat. On weekdays, he is ignored or close to him. Whenever he eats, the little tabby cat meows and rubs against his leg... Rub left~~ Rub it right~~ He often took away his legs impatiently and hid the snacks on his hands, but couldn''t bear it. Finally, he couldn''t help his longing eyes and handed over the snacks obediently. But every time at this time, the little tabby cat smelled, sniffed, grabbed his paw to eat, then turned his head proudly, and walked away proudly. It made him dumbfounded and lost food. Had it not been for the round face, pink and tender little girl in front of him, Boss Zhao could not remember having such a small cat, who accompanied him throughout his lonely and gloomy childhood. Thinking... Boss Zhao pushed the goblet in front of Tangtang... At this moment, Mo Heng had already walked to the stage and stood under the light. Many people at the scene recognized Mo Heng, but no one would rush up like an ordinary fan, chasing around Mo Heng for autographs, taking pictures... This is the rule of this bar. In this bar, it seems that everyone is truly equal. As long as you walk in, your identity, apart from the guest, is only the guest. Anyone here can strip off their social identity and enjoy the feeling of being empty in music freely and comfortably. No one will treat you as special, and no one will treat you differently because of your social identity. This is also the reason why Boss Zhao insisted on turning off the sound when Tangtang arrived, which surprised the guests. Fortunately, when everyone saw that the green light was for a child, they understood naturally and didn''t care too much. Now, Mo Heng was standing on the stage, holding the microphone, obviously he was about to sing. Except for applauding and booing, no one regarded him as an idol. Mo Heng hasn''t found this feeling for a long time. In the past ten years, he received flowers and applause every time he took the stage. There seemed to be nothing else surrounding him except praise and admiration. Although Mo Heng was young, he was too aware of the allure of these things, which would make people top-heavy and soft, even if he fell... he didn''t know. Speaking of it, Yuxi brought him this feeling. If it hadnt been for the experience of Yuxis events, and seeing Yuxis rapid silence after that, and no such person... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 481： Want to make her cry Maybe, he is not like now, can keep his brain awake all the time, actively plan future development with Chen Qiong, not eager for quick success, not greedy for enjoyment, but constantly learning, enriching himself, in order to go further. Now, he really wants to pull Yuxi, even in the end, Yuxi still chooses to be just an ordinary person, but he has worked hard, and he is worthy of being a member of the group that debuted together, and he is worthy of being encouraged by Yuxi. I saw real friends from Yuxi. Mo Heng thought, snapped his fingers to the DJ and reported the title of the song. DJ knew it, and quickly put on the accompaniment that Mo Heng wanted. Yu Xi, who was sitting in the audience, was stunned. This is...the first award-winning song "Love at first sight" when the three of them debuted. This song was written by Yuxi and wrote about his feelings when he first saw two teammates. Because the song is called "Love at first sight", it has been teased by fans for a long time, saying that it is a good soul song, and it is a taste of first love. As soon as the accompaniment sounded, the bits and pieces of the three people''s performances in the practice room and on stage, all flashed into Yuxi''s mind like a slideshow... Mo Hengs voice is much more mature than before. The original baritone has dropped two keys directly and turned into a magnetic bass. A slow song is sung slightly. In this environment, special Touching people''s hearts. Yuxi''s attention was completely attracted by Mo Heng on the stage. She didn''t notice Xiao Tangtang in her arms at all. She pulled half of her body on the bar counter and stretched out Fatty''s hand to reach Boss Zhao. The goblet that came. As a result, seeing the finger is about to meet the goblet, Boss Zhao deliberately moved it back... Xiao Tangtang stretched out five chubby fingers in vain, raised his round little face, and went to see Boss Zhao. Boss Zhao squinted his eyes, looked at Xiao Tangtang, and thought badly: "Now the little girl is about to cry!" He is so bad! Finally, I came across a well-behaved and obedient child who wanted to amuse the cute family and make them cry, which is simply disgusting. Who knows, the little guy looked at him and didn''t mean to cry at all. Instead, he crawled from Yuxi''s arms to the top of the bar. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t stop him, he simply kicked his calf and fell directly on the bar... Humph, trying to make her cry, it''s not that easy! After all, her tears, but pearl beans, cannot be seen by humans! Boss Zhao was originally separated from Tangtang by two people, but now that Tangtang climbed up to the bar, he was separated by one person. The suddenly shortened distance made Boss Zhao sit on pins and needles. Now...he hasn''t made the kid cry, he has to cry first... I saw Boss Zhao holding the wine glass, leaning back and almost falling off the stool, and finally sat down firmly, and saw Tangtang giggling at him. Boss Zhao smiled awkwardly at Tangtang, holding the goblet, knowingly asked: "Do you want to drink this?" Tangtang nodded his head and squeezed out the fleshy flesh on his chin, which was so cute. Boss Zhao remained unmoved, and flickered solemnly: "You can''t drink this, there is wine..." Tangtang sneered, "Brother said, it''s not wine, but white peach water...White peach water is water, right?" Boss Zhao: "..." Are kids so smart now? Fortunately, he doesn''t know everything, so Boss Zhao still has a sense of adult superiority: "White peach water is not water, it''s a drink!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 482： Doesnt she like you? Tangtang nodded immediately, with a small wakeful look, prolonged the tone: "Oh~~~ It''s not wine, it''s a drink!" and many more-- Boss Zhao finally realized what was wrong! How could he, before Tangtang, announced the correct answer and slapped himself in the face every minute? He looked at Tangtangs innocent face, and he was confused for a while, whether he was too stupid, or the little girl Tangtang was too clever, and directly set him up... However, even so, he was caught by the little girl, wasn''t it because he was too stupid? Think carefully! Boss Zhao looked at the white peach water in his hand, and then at the innocent and cute Xiao Tangtang, and suddenly felt that he had lived for thirty years in vain. "Brother Zhao, can I drink your white peach water?" The little guy lay on the bar, just like the little tabby cat in the grandma''s house. Boss Zhao even saw her wagging her nonexistent tail. Worse~~~ It''s a heartbeat... Oh no, myocardial infarction feeling. Boss Zhao couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and handed out his goblet. The little guy immediately happily climbed forward a few steps, waiting in front of Boss Zhao, Duang sat down, stretched out his hand to hold Boss Zhaos goblet, raised his head, and stretched out like a cat. The tip of the tongue licked to the edge of the cup... Unfortunately, the goblet was too deep, and the little guy did not tilt the cup enough to drink the white peach water. Did not drink the expected drink, the little guy was anxious, and expressed his dissatisfaction with a hum. Boss Zhao held the wine glass helplessly, tilted it slowly, and poured it into the little guy''s mouth. The sweet and delicious white peach water finally flowed into Tangtang''s small mouth. The little guy smiled happily and bent his eyes, and drank several sips, then stopped his hand, licked his mouth, and thanked Boss Zhao: "Thank you Brother Zhao, I''ll drink it well~~" Boss Zhao has never seen such a self-control little baby. He thought that if the adults didn''t stop him, the little guy would pour the glass of water into his belly, and immediately asked curiously: "Why didn''t you drink it?" Tangtang tilted his head and said, "Brother said, Tangtang can''t drink a lot of drinks, he can only drink three sips at most. Boss Zhao is speechless. These years, there are such good children? Really saw the world! While Yuxi didnt notice, Xiao Tangtang waved his hands with Boss Zhao, adjusted his head on the spot, crawled back, and went back to Yuxis arms to sit down, but it was lovely and loving to Mo Heng. Sing and applaud hard. Boss Zhao: "..." The little brother in the bar filled the stunned Boss Zhao with white peach water, "Boss, I didn''t see it, you are pretty much liked by the children!" Boss Zhao: "???" The little brother snorted and motioned him to look at Tangtang: "That kid, doesn''t she like you very much?" Boss Zhao immediately waved his hand like a fan, "I''m busy with you, so gossip!" What look! When was he welcomed by children? Even so, it doesn''t explain much! Besides, why is he popular with children? After all... he couldn''t accept the child. When this thought came out, Boss Zhao immediately touched his chin and looked at Tangtang unconsciously. Tangtang is very different from other children. Well-behaved, clever, and sensible. After drinking the white peach water, he sat in Yuxi''s arms obediently and applauded Mo Heng in all kinds of applause. In the bright Xing''s eyes, Mo Heng''s figure was all enviable. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 483： love at first sight If there is a daughter like Tangtang, maybe he doesn''t hate children that much... As soon as this idea came up, Boss Zhao was taken aback. and many more-- He parted ways with his favorite woman in order not to have children! What is this now? He suddenly recalled the worst quarrel with his ex-wife. It was he who went back from the store in the middle of the night. As soon as he opened the door, a little milk cat rushed towards him, making him jump. At this time, the ex-wife came out and said that she had asked for a cat from a friend''s house. She wanted to start with raising a cat and cultivate the patience and sense of responsibility for small animals. If two people can keep a cat well, then consider raising a child. When he heard this, he was furious, saying that he would never have a cat in his life, he had never raised a small animal, and he didn''t want to raise it! It is even more impossible to raise children in the future. At that time, they were actually arguing not even as fiercely as usual, but... the ex-wife saw him violently, and couldn''t hear a word at all. He picked up the little milk cat and went to the guest bedroom. That night...never again. Opened the door. Early the next morning, the divorce agreement was negotiated and placed on the coffee table in the living room. The ex-wife and the cat, as well as all their daily necessities, disappeared together. On the day of the divorce, Boss Zhao was actually very reluctant. However, he also knew it was irreversible. If you can''t accept the child, why waste the time and life of the ex-wife. Boss Zhao has divorced his parents since he was young, and he was raised in his father''s house for a period of time and his mother''s house for a period of time. Later, after his parents remarried, he went to his grandma''s house. The desire for a warm and happy family and the fear of the lack of parental education and care are deeply imprinted in his bones. He has always believed that if parents are incapable, they shouldn''t bring their children into this world at all. At the same time, he also deeply believes that he is incompetent, unable to raise a child well, and cannot give him a happy life. But at this moment... he suddenly remembered that when he was a child... he used to raise a cat! The time at my grandma''s house was forgotten by him as an adult. And he suddenly remembered... Before meeting his ex-wife again, he seemed to think that no one would fall in love with him except himself, and no one would fall in love with him like this. But he and his ex-wife fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. They were in love for two years and married for three years. If it werent for the childrens disagreement... Between them, there is no other problem at all. They are in love! He is capable of love! Then why... he stubbornly thinks that he can only repeat the mistakes of his parents and does not have the ability to raise children? It is not the original family and parents, which influenced him. It is clear that he has been stubbornly staying in place, refusing to come out, refusing to take a look at what he has now, so that he is so timid and unconfident... Maybe... he really... can raise a cat, or even raise it well. Boss Zhao was thinking, Mo Heng finished singing, and there was thunderous applause. Yu Xi also applauded Mo Heng with emotion. Mo Heng directly unplugged the microphone on the stage, took the microphone and jumped off the stage, and walked over here. Boss Zhao quickly returned to his senses, remembering his mission tonight, and stood up and gestured to the DJ. DJ soon received instructions from Boss Zhao and cut the music to another song. As soon as the prelude of this song came out, Yuxi was silent. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 484： Yuxi, its your turn That was a song that Yuxi had written but had not had time to release. At that time, due to a drunk driving accident, the new song conference was temporarily cancelled and the trio was forced to disband. This new song, which Yuxi has prepared for almost a year, remains in a corner where no one notices forever. Unexpectedly, it will appear here today. When Yuxi came back, Mo Heng was already standing in front of him, smiling, and handing the microphone to him: "Yuxi, it''s your turn." It''s not "Yuxi, do you want to come here too". It''s not "Yu Xi, you too." But "Yu Xi, it''s your turn." Just like in the past when they had a concert, the performance was arranged and Mo Heng sang it, and it was Yuxi''s turn. Yuxi hesitated, Mo Heng directly took Tangtang from his arms and put the microphone in his palm. Seeing Yuxi even holding the microphone, she still doesn''t move. Mo Heng turned around a little helplessly, without telling him in advance, he put Tangtang into Boss Zhao''s arms, "Brother Zhao, help me take a look at the baby." After filling, he turned around and took Yuxi''s hand, step by step, firmly put him on the stage. Standing in front of the stage, Yuxi''s mind was blank. Mo Heng is rare and stubborn: "You won''t wait for me to hold you up, will you?" Yuxi came back to her senses and punched Mo Heng, "Fuck you!" Mo Heng pushed Yuxi: "Don''t worry, here, you can perform boldly, no one cares who you are!" Mo Heng went up first to prove this to Yuxi. So Yuxi can rest assured. What he can''t get past now... is the threshold in his heart. Can he...really...stand on stage and sing? He...really okay...is it all over again? At this moment, a roaring voice suddenly sounded from the audience: "Sing, sing, sing..." Yuxi turned her head in surprise and glanced at the guests present. No one showed sarcasm and mockery, everyone was looking forward to and encouraging his coming on stage. Here... it''s a really good place. It was a scene that Yuxi would only appear in her dream. Yuxi gritted her teeth fiercely, overcame the fear in her heart, jumped onto the stage, and stood in the center of the beam. Take itit''s a dream! ! Anyway, in the dream, you can indulge in any way! Yuxi held the microphone tightly. He saw Mo Heng standing there and gave him a thumbs up. The huge boulder in Yuxi''s heart suddenly fell to the ground. He can. Although he has been away from the stage for many years, the voice given by God is the voice given by God, and Yuxi conquered everyone present with a single mouth. Even the bartenders in the bar stopped what they were doing, looked at the stage in a dream, and listened carefully to the moving nature. And Xiao Tangtang, sitting in Boss Zhaos arms, struggled to fart at Yuxi Rainbow on the stage: "Brother Yuxi sings really well~~" I didn''t even notice that Boss Zhao, who was holding her, stiffened into a stone statue. Boss Zhao couldn''t even call out suffering. After all, even though he knew he didn''t catch a cold to children, in the situation just now, Mo Heng had no other choice but to entrust Tangtang to him. What''s more, it''s him who keeps clamoring to help Mo Heng, patting his chest and saying that he can go up to the sword mountain or down to the sea of ??fire, and he can''t be thrown over by a milk doll, so he will just be destroyed! No way! If it spreads out, do you still need his face? ? While the little doll was waving her chubby little arm and swaying to cheer on the stage, Boss Zhao saw a familiar figure through the little doll''s arm. He hugged Tangtang and stood up, "Luo Luo?" The handsome and **** woman with long curly hair up to the waist in front of her, wearing a short T, showing half of her waist and wearing a pair of wide-leg pants, who is not his ex-wife Li Luo? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 485： Obstruct your eyes, you also endure it! Li Luo heard someone calling her, turned around and saw Boss Zhao holding Tangtang, and was taken aback. She squinted her eyes and looked at Tangtang up and down. She couldn''t tell whether she liked it or not, but only lifted her red lips, revealing a slightly mocking smile. But Boss Zhao was immediately anxious, stood up holding Tangtang, and explained to Li Luo: "This child is not mine... is..." Before he finished speaking, Li Luo interrupted him, "Lao Zhao, what is your guilty conscience? I didn''t say that this child is yours! Don''t worry, we are divorced, even if you did not like the child on purpose. As an excuse, I wont pursue it..." "No, I''m really..." Boss Zhao was talking, and suddenly noticed Li Luo''s exposed half of the white waist, and suddenly became a little sour: "Why are you dressed like this?" Li Luo glanced down at her clothes and smiled suddenly, "What are you doing? What am I wearing and I have to report to you? Sister, I have a good looks and a figure, and I am in my old age. What can''t you wear? It''s hindering your eyes. , You also bear with me!" Boss Zhao said: "I didn''t mean that..." He reminded: "I want to say that your waist is not good, and the air conditioner in my shop is turned on again. In case your waist catches a cold, it will hurt your head for several days, especially when the aunt comes..." Li Luo was taken aback. But she immediately took the arm of the person next to her and said indifferently to Boss Zhao: "I''m not cold, don''t worry about it! Let''s go!" Boss Zhao noticed that the man next to Li Luo was taller than Mo Heng, young and handsome, and very good at dressing up. Standing beside Li Luo like a male model, the two looked strangely opposite. But how does Boss Zhao think of that man, why is he not like a good person. When he came home with Li Luo the first time that year, Li Luos parents also felt that he was not like a good person, especially Li Luos father. They looked at him everywhere, stopped Li Luo and let Li Luo leave him. Go further. Now, his mood is probably similar to Li Luo''s father. Li Luo works as a makeup artist, and all the people he meets are people in the entertainment industry. He knows a lot of handsome guys. But the people in the entertainment industry, all with their top eyes on the top of their heads, would they hold Li Luo in their palms like him? Thinking about this, he wondered if this man was playing with Li Luo because of Li Luo''s good-looking and hot body! In just one minute of effort, Boss Zhao had already made up for the scene of a scumbag hurting Xiao Baihua. He glanced at Li Luo and the boy who were already seated at the moment, and he couldn''t sit still. But Li Luo now keeps divorcing, with an attitude that has nothing to do with him, Boss Zhao is not qualified to take Li Luo away, let alone harass her! When he was struggling, Boss Zhao looked down and saw Xiao Tangtang in his arms. Yes! Boss Zhao asked the little brother in the bar to make him a beautiful cocktail, and then asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, can you help Brother Zhao a favor?" Tangtang was listening to Brother Yuxi singing, suddenly he heard Boss Zhao''s words, and raised his head curiously. Boss Zhao put her on the ground and handed her the unusually richly colored cocktail: "You help Brother Zhao, give this glass of wine to that handsome guy, OK?" Tangtang followed Boss Zhao''s fingers and looked over and saw the handsome young guy sitting next to Li Luo. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 486： Why? Are you giving poison? At this moment, because of the louder music in the venue, Li Luo and the handsome young man who had to get together to talk seemed very close. Boss Zhao became more and more unable to sit still, almost begging Xiao Tangtang: "Tangtang, you do this for Brother Zhao, what do you want in the future, Brother Zhao will get it for you even if he goes up to the sword mountain or down the fire. !" It seems that this brother Zhao likes going up to the sword mountain and going down to the fire! The little guy murmured silently, took the cup in Boss Zhao''s hand, and staggered towards Li Luo and the others. Boss Zhao paid close attention to Xiao Tangtang''s every move, watching her walk through the guests to Li Luo and the others, and handed the wine to the young handsome guy, who was about to come back... was stopped by Li Luo. About Li Luo asked her who gave her the wine. She turned around and pointed to Boss Zhao. When Li Luo looked over, Boss Zhao piled up smiling faces, waved hello to the two of them, took Li Luo and gave him a cold face, grabbed the wine from the young handsome man, and drank it by himself. When Boss Zhao saw him, he rushed over and grabbed the wine glass in Li Luo''s hand. However, it was too late, and Li Luo drank a drop of wine. Looking at Boss Zhao''s look, Li Luo teased: "What are you doing? You gave me poison?" Boss Zhao denied: "Of course not!" Li Luo snorted coldly, "If it''s not, why do you rush over to stop?" Boss Zhao is speechless: "I..." The handsome young guy next to Li Luo saw Boss Zhaos guilty appearance, walked forward, grabbed Boss Zhaos collar, and was about to raise his fist to hit him in the face, and was hugged by a small glutinous rice ball in his thigh: "Big brother, it''s wrong to hit someone..." Only then did Li Luo chuckle, stretched out her hand to twist Tangtang''s small elastic face, grabbed the young handsome guy''s hand, and stopped him: "Forget it, let go of him!" The handsome young man was filled with anger and refused to let go: "I wanted to hit him a long time ago! It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day!!" Li Luo sighed: "Forget it, what if you fight? Other kids have said that beating is wrong!" The handsome young man looked down at Tangtang, and Tangtang nodded hard. Only then did the handsome young man let go of his fist, but didn''t let go of Boss Zhao''s collar, and asked coldly, "What do you drink for my sister?" Boss Zhao was about to explain, but he was surprised and asked: "Li Luo is your sister?" "Nonsense! What about it?" The handsome young man brightened his arm muscles, "I advise you to be honest, or I''ll be done with you tonight." Boss Zhao turned his head and asked Li Luo in surprise: "Why didn''t I know you have such a handsome brother?" Li Luo rolled his eyes, "My cousin, who has been working as a model abroad, just returned home this month, why? I still need to report to you about the movements of my family members?" Li Luo explained that, when Boss Zhao looked at the young man, he would find the similarities with Li Luo from the facial features of the young man, and he couldnt help but praised: No wonder he looks familiar. A list of talents!" The handsome young man couldn''t help but stop him: "You come here less! My sister eats your rhetoric, I don''t want to eat it! What the **** did you add to the wine?" Boss Zhao said, "I didn''t add anything, really! I open the door to do business, how can I add anything to the wine..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 487： It’s a coincidence that I was so misunderstood The handsome young guy didn''t believe him, "I don''t believe you didn''t add anything, you didn''t add anything, why are you so guilty when my sister drank alcohol?" "No, it''s all a misunderstanding!!" Boss Zhao explained in a whisper, "I didn''t add anything, but this wine... Well, I asked the bartender to make a stronger..." Li Luo stood up quickly and pointed at Boss Zhao''s nose: "Oh, you old Zhao, even if I divorced you, I don''t have any deep hatred with you, right? You opened the door to do business, and you actually cheated my brother so much?" Because she stood in a hurry, when she stood up, she felt dizzy before she finished speaking, and Boss Zhao in front of her was ghosted. Boss Zhao and the handsome young man supported her together: "Lolo, are you okay?" "Sister, are you okay?" Li Luo shook off Boss Zhao''s hand and grabbed his brother''s arm, "You little cat is crying and the mouse is pretending to be merciful, but you gave it to me. Is there anything I have to do, don''t you have a B number in your heart?" Boss Zhao was incoherent anxiously: "This is really a misunderstanding, really...I just...I''m afraid you will be taken advantage of..." "I''m being taken advantage of?" Li Luo laughed angrily, "I''m the **** until now, so I can only be taken advantage of by you, right?" Boss Zhao said, "Lolo, I really..." Li Luo''s brain became more and more confused, and the depression in her chest burst out, pointing to Tangtang who was hugging her younger brother''s leg, "I''m afraid that I will be taken advantage of, what about you? He keeps saying that I don''t like children, don''t want children, So where did this kid come from? Zhao Quan, you are a bastard! I am blind to see you, and have been with you for so many years!!" Boss Zhao saw that Li Luo couldn''t even stand still, so he hurried up to help her and hold her: "Yes, yes, I am a bastard, I will review! But this kid, listen to me... she..." "What else do you want to say? Fortunately, my sister couldn''t let go of you after the divorce. You actually carried her on your back and even had children! Do you think you didn''t have children with my sister because you had illegitimate children outside? Did you force my sister to get a divorce?" The young man became more and more angry. If it weren''t for a kid to pull on his thigh, he would really kick Boss Zhao away. Boss Zhao is anxious. He doesn''t know where to start when he grows his mouth. He supports Li Luo, but Li Luo refuses to let him touch him. The two people pull and pull, plus Li Luo''s brother''s various limbs. Obstruction... For a time, the scene became extremely chaotic. At this moment, Yuxi''s singing on the stage stopped, and the music gradually became quieter. Only Li Luo''s curses were heard loudly. Before everyone had time to applaud Yuxi, Li Luo and Zhao Quan were all attracted to her. Mo Heng glanced at Yuxi on the stage, Yuxi understood, and said to DJ, "One more song~" DJ immediately prepared the track. The attention of many people in the venue was attracted by Yuxi. Taking advantage of this moment, Mo Heng hurriedly walked over, took out Xiao Tangtang from the entanglement of a few people, and put it on the table, only then forcibly separated Zhao Quan and Li Luo''s younger brother. Zhao Quan: "Mo Heng, you just came here, you can help me explain..." Mo Heng: "?????" Zhao Quan pointed to Tangtang on the table, "Your sister-in-law misunderstood that Tangtang is my illegitimate daughter..." Mo Heng: "..." What a coincidence, I have been misunderstood like this. Of course, this is not the time for joking. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 488： Can I hug her? After Zhao Quan''s divorce, the bitterness in his stomach was nowhere to go. He was often drunk and called Mo Heng. For half a year, Mo Heng was an idol who turned day and night and was so busy that he had no time to rest. He wanted to be a tree hole for others? Fortunately, at the beginning, he still needed to appease Zhao Quan. Later...he just needs to keep the phone open. Anyway, Zhao Quan said the same things back and forth every time. He has difficulties for everything, and he still loves Li Luo, and is life always so difficult? Mo Heng can even memorize the script based on Zhao Quan''s drunken words, which is quite efficient! So as Zhao Quan''s only confidant brother, Mo Heng too understood Zhao Quan''s thoughts. Tonight, Zhao Quanken lent him the court and asked him to help Yuxi overcome the hurdle in his heart, treating him as a brother. Then he, of course, has to do something brothers should do! "Sister-in-law, look at my brother Zhao, can you give birth to such a lovely daughter?" After receiving Zhao Quan''s request for help, Mo Heng turned his head and explained to Li Luo painstakingly. Zhao Quan: "..." And Li Luo, who was already drunk and only three minutes sober, nodded in agreement after hearing Mo Hengs words, and turned her head to look at the well-behaved Xiaotangtang standing on the table. "Yes, Mo Heng, you are right!" Zhao Quan: "..." He gritted his teeth and whispered to Mo Heng, "I asked you to explain it to me, not for you to hack me!" Mo Heng was serious: "I''m telling the truth, or can my sister-in-law nod?" Zhao Quan: "..." Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and introduced it to Li Luo ceremoniously: "Sister-in-law, I didnt have time to take Tangtang to see you. This child is the second child of my family. In recent years, my parents have been paying close attention. Brought out by me... Look, do you look like me?" Li Luo suddenly remembered that she saw that Mo Heng took his sister to the show on variety shows. It was pitch black in this case, she didn''t look closely just now. Look at it this way, isn''t this kid the one that Mo Heng brought on the variety show! She just said why this child is so cute! It turned out to be the blood of the Mo family! Tsk tusk... Look at these big eyes, smashable skin and cute face, they really weren''t the child born to Zhao Quanneng. Having determined the identity of the child, Li Luo felt much better. She thought of the suffering and pain in her heart since the divorce for a year, even if she knew that the child was not born to Zhao Quan, she was still uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand, "Can I hug her?" She thought that she had left Zhao Quan, and the men in the world would look for them casually, and there was always someone she loved and willing to have children with her. But for a year, she dreamed of Zhao Quan every night, and tried to go out to meet other men, but no one could ever walk into her heart... For this reason, she rejected the courtship of several men of better quality than Zhao Quan. She felt that her life was a waste. You may never find a loved one in this life! It is impossible to have children. Whenever he thinks of this, Li Luo only feels endless loneliness. This beautiful little baby in front of me is just like the child of her dreams, but it''s a pity... She can only envy others in this life. Mo Heng handed the child over, and she hugged Tangtang tightly with her hands, for fear that she could not stand still because she was drunk, and she hurriedly hugged her and sat back in the deck, and she couldn''t help rubbing Tangtang with her face. The tender little face whispered in her ear: "Don''t be afraid, baby, Auntie just likes children too much~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 489： Can I chase you again? Just after speaking, I heard a milky milky echo: "Sister, I am not afraid~~" Li Luo let go of Tangtang in surprise, allowing the little guy to sit on her lap comfortably, and the two of them looked at each other. Li Luo asked: "You call my sister?" The little guy wisely answered: "Because I am Brother Zhao''s younger sister!" Li Luo was not angry: "What does it have to do with him!" The little guy is funny: "Sister, do you hate Big Brother Zhao?" Li Luo nodded affirmatively. The little guy said innocently, "But I think Brother Zhao likes you very much!" Tangtang highlighted this statement, not only Li Luo, but Mo Heng and Zhao Quan were also surprised. Zhao Quan stared at Mo Heng, a pair of Mo Heng actually told his worries to Tangtang! But Mo Heng waved his hand unceasingly, indicating that he did not. However, it doesn''t matter anymore! The important thing is that Li Luo didn''t believe it at all, thinking it was Zhao Quan''s trick, and angrily turned his head to blame Zhao Quan: "Old Zhao, what are you talking nonsense in front of the child?" Zhao Quan was immediately embarrassed: "I... Luo Luo, I don''t..." Li Luo''s brother, holding his arms, blocking Li Luo, said coldly to Zhao Quan: "Even if you have some thoughts about my sister, my sister has divorced you too, so don''t bother her!" Zhao Quan: "I don''t have... I just..." He just couldn''t let it go, and asked Mo Heng to talk about it. Where did he think... would be heard by Tangtang? But that was all six months ago. I never heard Mo Heng say that there was a kid around him! Besides, how old was Tangtang six months ago? What can she know? Zhao Quan was all confused by what happened before him. Who knows that Tangtang suddenly asked him: "Brother Zhao, you tell Sister Luoluo, I didn''t lie~~" Zhao Quan: "..." He raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Tang, who was innocent, his eyes were as clear as a little angel, which made people reluctant to hurt him. When he glanced again, his expression suddenly became tense, as if with a hint of expectation, and he seemed to be extremely disgusted with him. Li Luo struggled for a while and suddenly blurted out: "Yes! Tangtang is right!" Mo Heng didn''t expect Zhao Quan to confess, and gave a thumbs up admiringly: "Brother Zhao, man!" Zhao Quan was even more courageous by Mo Heng''s encouragement. He simply took advantage of this evening to say what he had held in his heart for a year: "In the beginning, you signed the divorce agreement. I admit that I was stimulated at the moment, and I signed the agreement without thinking about it. Afterwards, I regretted it, and I couldn''t take my face to find you to save it..." Zhao Quan brazenly pointed to Mo Heng, "This Mo Heng can testify for me." Mo Heng suddenly put up three fingers and swears: "Sister-in-law, I swear, Zhao Ge''s words are not mixed with water at all, and the purity is higher than the wine in his shop!" Zhao Quan immediately stretched his feet to kick Mo Heng, but Mo Heng avoided him. Li Luo was amused and chuckled, and quickly suppressed it. Zhao Quan continued: "This year, I have resisted looking for you because I am afraid I will delay you! But I heard Mo Heng said that you haven''t found a man this year, and you haven''t decided...I''m still single now. ...Can I chase you again?" Not only Li Luo, but even Li Luo''s younger brother, his eyes widened in shock, and he was about to say, "Where are you from pursuing my sister..." He was kicked by his sister, and had to change his words aggrievedly, "Why do you pursue my sister again? You can have a baby now?" Zhao Quan shook his head: "I don''t dare to promise you that I will have a baby with you, but... I remember, I raised a cat when I was a kid, maybe... we can raise a cat first and see..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 490： A womans heart, a needle on the bottom of the sea! Li Luo was surprised: "Have you ever raised a cat?" Zhao Quan nodded. Li Luo asked suspiciously: "But, didn''t you mean that you have never raised a small animal, don''t you want to raise a small animal in your life?" Zhao Quan was a little embarrassed: "I forgot. When I was very young, at my grandmother''s house, there was a small tabby cat in my grandmother''s house." Li Luo pursed her lips and watched Zhao Quan not speaking. Zhao Quan thought Li Luo didn''t believe it. After all, he said that he had never raised it, and he didn''t want to raise it. Now that he has raised it, he also wants to raise it! "Lolo, I swear, I''m telling the truth, I won''t lie to you!" Zhao Quan put up three fingers and said, "I know, I was not good before... I made you sad, I I don''t expect you to forgive me, I just ask you...Can you give me another chance?" Li Luos younger brother put his hands in his trouser pockets and curled his lips in displeasedness: Here again, you used this set of rhetoric to deceive my sister back then? Let me tell you-my sister is not like she was now. she was--" Before he finished speaking, Li Luo lowered her throat and nodded to Zhao Quan, "I''ll give you a chance!" Brother Li Luo: "..." He turned his head in surprise, "Sister, are you crazy? What''s so good about this man?" Li Luo snorted like self-deprecating, "Okay? Of course he has nothing good!" But... who can''t let her forget it! Since you can''t forget, be free and easy and give each other a chance. Maybe...she just couldn''t forget it just because she was unwilling! If after trying this time, the two people still can''t fit together, then she is also willing to completely forget this person and start a new life. Li Luo''s younger brother didn''t know what his sister was thinking, and complained depressedly: "Know that he is not good, and you still promise him? In case he again" Li Luo was simply and neat: "It doesn''t matter! I am responsible for the decisions I make myself!" "Are you responsible? How are you responsible?" Li Luo''s younger brother was upset: "Are you trying to find life for him again, insomnia every night?" Li Luo slapped her brother, "Am I so exaggerated? Don''t twist the facts!" The boy hugged his head, "I will speak for you..." Li Luo ignored her talkative brother. Instead, she said to Zhao Quan who was dumbfounded by the boy''s dislike, "Lao Zhao, are you thinking about it? Do you really want to start again with me?" Zhao Quan nodded firmly. "Well, then this time, let''s just fall in love, not get married, and not talk about having children..." Li Luo asked. Zhao Quan was stunned, "Huh?" Li Luo immediately asked: "You don''t want to?" Zhao Quan waved his hand quickly, "No, no." He thought that getting along with Li Luo meant that the two remarried, moved to live together, and raised a cat together... Then he would see if he could have children. But what Li Luo meant was not what he thought it was! Zhao Quan was a little disappointed. Doesn''t Li Luo want to have a baby with him? If you don''t want a child, then...why did you insist on separating from him? This is really... a woman''s heart, a needle in the seabed! It''s a pity...Now that things have happened, he can''t cheekily ask Li Luo: Don''t you want children anymore? Then he is not yet Li Luo''s younger brother, directly nailed to the pillar of shame, spitting to death! At the beginning, it was clear that he refused to have children, but now he went to ask people why they didn''t want children. It was too much! Zhao Quan whispered: "Luo Luo, I will do whatever you want, I will never hurt you this time..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 491： I have a whisper to tell you Li Luo glanced at Zhao Quan deeply, without speaking. Perhaps, if you get along with Zhao Quan again without expectation, she won''t ask for so much, and the two will be easier! As Li Luo was thinking, Tangtang in her arms suddenly moved and waved to her: "Sister Luoluo, I have a whisper to tell you." Li Luo hurriedly lowered her head and moved to Tangtang''s mouth: "What is Tangtang baby going to say?" Tangtang approached Li Luo''s ear and whispered: "Sister Luo Luo, don''t worry, you must have a cute baby!" Li Luo was stunned. She raised her head in disbelief, and looked down at Xiao Tangtang. I saw a bright sunny smile on the little guy''s beautiful face, with big apricot eyes shiny, clear and clean, without a trace of impurity, with the innocence of a child and a hint of wisdom. After Tangtang finished speaking, he raised his index finger at Li Luo, "Hush..." At this moment, Li Luo suddenly believed what Tangtang said. The more you look, the more Tangtang resembles the angel sent by heaven to deliver the good news. Li Luo gave a grateful sip and kissed Tangtangs soft cheek, "Sister Luoluo knows, thank you Tangtang." "Hehe~~~" Tangtang smiled happily and slapped her nose deliberately, "Sister Luoluo''s mouth smells so bad, it smells like alcohol~" When Li Luo heard this, she grabbed the little guy and squeaked: "Okay, dare to dislike me, see if I won''t tick you~~~" While scratching, they deliberately breathed alcohol into Tangtang''s face, making Tangtang giggled and hiding, and the two had a great time. Zhao Quan always thought that Mo Heng had leaked his secrets to Tangtang. This will see Tangtang whispering to Li Luo, and he was so scared that he stabbed Mo Heng who was standing next to him: "What did Tangtang tell Li Luo? " Mo Heng: "Where do I know the whispers of the two of them!" Zhao Quan suddenly became unhappy: "She is your sister, don''t you know?" Mo Heng rolled his eyes, "She is my sister, should I know?" Zhao Quan: "..." "I still have old feelings for Li Luo, did you tell Tangtang?" Mo Heng suddenly looked at Zhao Quan with contempt: "Am I like such a boring person? How old is Tangtang? Can I tell him such a thing?" Zhao Quan was immediately puzzled: "Then how did she know?" Not only did he know, but he told Li Luo loudly. As a result, they contributed to their recombination. But... Mo Heng also touched his nose in confusion: "My sister, she is a little strange and clever, and often seems to be able to understand other people''s thoughts...Do you understand what I mean?" Zhao Quan shook his head somehow. Mo Heng immediately said perfunctorily: "Forget it, forget it, you haven''t been in contact with children, of course, you don''t know that some children are naturally smart..." Zhao Quan asked suspiciously: "Is it just that?" Mo Heng nodded affirmatively. Zhao Quan could not refute it. Mo Heng looked at Zhao Quan dubiously, and immediately stood at the commanding heights of morality: "Hello? What is your look? My sister did you a great favor. Thank you for not asking me to eat?" At this time, Zhao Quan snorted and motioned to Mo Heng to see that this meeting was getting better, and Yuxi, who was reluctant to step down, sang: "Then this is busy, what counts?" Only then did Mo Heng smile, "Then we two helped each other to offset it." Zhao Quan: "Hmm~~~" After Yuxi sang several songs in a row, Zhao Quan and Li Luo got together a long time ago. Tangtang played with Li Luo for a while. This would make her eyelids fight and she almost couldn''t hold it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 492： It turns out that you are such a Mo Heng! Seeing that it was too late, Mo Heng wanted to go home holding Tangtang, so a group of people came out of Zhao Quan''s shop together. The oncoming cold wind on the street made Li Luo a little sober. She came here at night in a car, and now there is no way to drive back. She was about to pass the car key to her cousin, but Zhao Quan snatched it over with a hippy smile: "I''ll drive." Li Luo''s brother: "..." Zhao Quan: "You have just returned from abroad, and you are definitely not familiar with the transportation in Yuncheng. I will drive and be safe." Li Luo comforted her brother: "Forget it, let Old Zhao come to drive!" Brother Li Luo had nothing to say, and simply took a step first and got into the back seat, seeing nothing. When Zhao Quan had a wife, he immediately forgot about his brother. He waved to Mo Heng and the others, and quickly helped Li Luo into the co-pilot as if he helped the Empress Dowager Cixi, and went as the driver. After Zhao Quan and the others left, Mo Heng hugged the sleepy Tangtang, and slowly walked towards the intersection with Yuxi, to take a taxi. While walking, she casually asked Yuxi: "How do you feel?" Yuxi knew that Mo Heng was asking him how he was singing. He still retains the excitement and excitement he had just sang in his body, but his tone was still faint: "It''s okay...Some lyrics are forgotten..." Mo Heng: "What''s the problem with that! If you practice two more times, you won''t remember it, it won''t bother you!" While she was talking, Yuxi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and walked for several steps, only to find that Yuxi hadn''t followed. Turning around, Yuxiton was on the spot, turning around curiously and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yuxi lowered her head and stood for a few seconds, then suddenly raised her head and asked Mo Heng, "Mo Heng, do you really think of me, can you?" Mo Heng deliberately asked him: "What can I do?" Yuxi endured forbearance and said bluntly: "Can you come back, can you stand on the stage again?" Mo Heng smiled and answered him easily: "You can''t, who else can? I have confidence in you!" After listening to Yuxi, she was silent for a few more seconds before she suddenly sank her shoulders in relief, "What a fool I am!" As he said, he laughed suddenly, and while laughing, followed briskly. "Now that I know I''m a fool?" Mo Heng teased, "I felt that way when I first saw you!" Yuxi: "..." This naive ghost! "It sounds like you are not stupid!" Yuxi sneered back: "I remember the first day you moved into the dormitory, you didn''t even use the microwave oven, and almost exploded the eggs!" Mo Heng touched his nose, but refused to admit: "Do I have one?" Yuxi: "Don''t pretend to be stupid! And who is the man who puts his shoes in the washing machine?" Don''t think that as time passes, he won''t remember it! Over the years, Yu Xi can''t remember anything else, but he can remember all the embarrassment about Mo Heng. To say that Mo Heng has a very strong comprehension ability in singing, dancing, and acting that idols find it difficult to do, but in life... That''s a life idiot. When I first joined the group, when I moved in to live with them, I knew nothing at all, and I looked like everything is good, and I didn''t ask. Had it not been for Yuxi who had discovered the embarrassment he did several times with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Mo Heng was such a Mo Heng! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 493： How did you become a mother-in-law! In order to keep Mo Heng in front of him, every time when Mo Heng messed up the kitchen and bathroom, Yuxi secretly helped him clean up the aftermath. The three of them have been disbanded all the time, and Mu Zifeng, another member of the group, didn''t know that Mo Heng was like this! Mo Heng said that the sneakers that he threw into the washing machine weren''t found in the washing machine, but they saw it on the balcony, and they were still washed... So Yuxi helped him wash it? Mo Heng pretended not to know anything, touched his nose, hugged Tangtang, and walked fast with his long legs: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand..." Yuxi looked at Mo Heng with a guilty conscience, and couldn''t help but chuckled: "If you don''t understand, you go so fast?" Mo Heng: "Tangtang is sleepy, I have to hurry her home to sleep!" Also, it was because of him that Mo Heng took Tangtang outside for so long. Yuxi did not feel embarrassed to continue making fun of Mo Heng, and reached out to beckon a taxi to stop, and put Mo Heng and Tangtang in the car first. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and gave in, "Yu Xi, you come up too, we will send you back first!" Yuxi waved her hand: "No, we are not on the way. When you are gone, I will take a taxi and go back. You can take Tangtang back to sleep!" Yuxi wasn''t an underage girl either, so Mo Heng nodded, "Then you go home early and send me a WeChat when you get home." Yuxi smiled: "I see, how did you become a mother-in-law!" Mo Heng: "..." Who cares about him... Yuxi helped them close the door, but before the door closed, he quickly said: "I will sign up for the race!" Mo Heng didn''t hear clearly, and then turned to confirm with Yuxi that the door was closed and the taxi drove out. Mo Heng saw Yuxi on the side of the road and waved goodbye to them with a smile. Mo Heng breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Tangtang, and collapsed on the back seat tired. He finished the interview in the afternoon, and he was going to have dinner with the leader of the station. He suddenly remembered Zhao Quan''s bar. He was in a low period and couldn''t find a place to vent. He ran into Zhao Quan''s bar by mistake. He also became friends with Zhao Quan by mistake. Instead of drinking, he found a good place to sing. . In the past two years, he has matured and has a strong ability to withstand pressure. There is no need to hide from Zhao Quan. For a while, he did not expect this good place. Yuxi is afraid of participating in the competition. A big reason is that he cannot overcome the psychological obstacles and is afraid to come to the stage again. So... let him try in Zhao Quan''s bar first, maybe he can break through the psychological barrier. The more Mo Heng thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was wonderful. In the middle of the appointment with the leader of the station, he left ahead of time under the pretext of having something to do. He came to the bar to find Zhao Quan and told him about Yuxi, begging him to help. In the past year after Zhao Quan''s divorce, he has not seen Mo Heng spit out, and Zhengzhou has nowhere to return Mo Heng''s favor. As soon as Mo Heng found him, he patted his thigh and agreed. This night, with the assistance of Tangtang, Zhao Quan successfully recombined with his ex-wife Li Luo. Yuxi also overcame the psychological barrier and made up his mind to participate in the singing competition. Although Mo Heng worked hard, he felt full of accomplishment in his heart. On the way home, I was simply satisfied. In the next month, Mo Heng took Tangtang and continued to participate in the recording of the remaining issues of "The Good Time Between You and Me", and took the time to take Tangtang to Chen Fengyi''s crew, where she played the little princess. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 494： Tangtang is going to school In a flash, the recording of the parent-child variety show ended, and it was time for Mo Heng to start school and join the group "Gongqiangchun" to film. Mo Heng is a junior in this year''s junior year. There are regulations in the department that he cannot be part of the filming group during class at school. Therefore, Mo Heng''s previous scenes were taken during the winter and summer vacations. The crew of "Gongqiangchun" has been delayed for too long due to the problem of casting roles and changing directors. The funds cannot be spent anymore. It is impossible to wait for Mo Heng for half a year and start filming again during the winter vacation, so Mo Heng went with the department leaders. Apply, enter the group for shooting without delaying professional studies... In view of Mo Heng''s good performance before, the department passed his application, but the rules are clear. If he is absent from professional courses more than three times, he will be forcibly suspended from school and re-read his junior year in the coming year. As a result, Mo Heng''s shooting tasks and learning tasks are particularly stressful. Mo Heng was tossed between the crew and the school, and he couldn''t get out of his body to take care of Tangtang. When Mo Qishan learns about Mo Heng''s situation, don''t be too happy. You don''t need to use any means at all. It is justifiable to take Tangtang from Mo Heng back to Moyuan, and keep saying that he wants to give the child a normal life. Mo Heng was still adapting to high-intensity learning and shooting tasks, so Mo Qishan had to temporarily pick Tangtang away. The little guys daily necessities are full in Moyuan. Moving to Moyuan, apart from taking away the Brazilian white knees that Mo Heng flawlessly took care of, he only brought two favorite dolls. Fang Lanxin saw the Brazilian white knee raised by the little guy, and was so frightened that he patted his chest, for fear that the Brazilian white knee, which was bigger than an adult''s fist, was biting the little guy. Mo Qishan didn''t worry at all, he felt that his daughter was broken! I cant wait to go out and stand on the side of the road, pulling my neighbors, showing off one by one: my three-year-old baby girl not only dares to raise spiders, but also raises the largest and most beautiful one! For this reason, Mo Qishan specifically allowed Tangtang to raise the Brazilian white knee on the balcony outside the utility room next to her children''s room. A week after Tangtang moved into Moyuan, Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin signed up for Tangtang''s best Yunduo kindergarten in Yuncheng. This kindergarten is the one Mo Heng once attended. It is very different from the high-end, luxurious, high-tech, and modern kindergartens in Cloud City. Yunduo Kindergarten does not have a gorgeous appearance, it is more like a huge children''s playground. Children who go to school in it can get close to sunlight, rain, wind, soil, trees, flowers, and insects. There are no tall buildings here, only some school buildings that are particularly close to the original ecology. The roof of the school building has been transformed into a track and field field, and children can run freely on it every day... In addition, the campus is full of green shades, lawns, trees, flowers, birds, insects, and fish. There is also a small farm. The teacher will take the children to grow fruits and vegetables. When the fruits and vegetables mature, they will take the children. We go to pick and teach the children to make these foods for lunch, self-sufficient. There are all kinds of small animals on the campus, and many big trees older than the children are planted for the children to climb and study. For children, Yunduo Kindergarten, which does not focus on teaching various courses, is like a large amusement park. Unfortunately, this amusement park is not accessible at will. It doesn''t work if you have money and power. Admission to the kindergarten has strict testing and screening standards. Only after passing the testing and screening can you enter school. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 495： A dazzling figure as a genius Jiang Xiaoyas mother was inquiring about the admission test situation with the mother next to her. She was so frightened that she suddenly opened her hand and turned around and looked at her son, who looked like a stupid boy from the landlords house, smiling and approaching The pretty little girl ran over. "This is..." Mother Jiang hurriedly followed her son and asked curiously, "Xiaoya, is this your friend?" While Mother Jiang was talking, Jiang Xiaoya had already ran up to Tangtang. His expression skills were not good. He couldn''t speak normally when he was excited. He could only dance with his hands, stomping his feet constantly, expressing his joy at the reunion. Tangtang took the initiative to let go of his parents'' hands, took a step forward, and hugged Jiang Xiaoya who was excited, and said gruffly, "Brother Xiaoya, I am so happy to see you again. Are you also very happy?" Jiang Xiaoya''s mood stabilized, and he nodded in agreement. Ren Tangtang''s little milk bag hugged herself, not daring to move, for fear that Tangtang would not hug him... Tangtang calmly patted Jiang Xiaoya, then let go of him, pulled Jiang Xiaoya, and introduced to Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin: "Dad, Mom, this is my friend Jiang Xiaoya..." Mo Qishan raised his eyebrows. The only friend Jia Tangtang mentioned was Jiang Xiaoya, except for those who were on variety shows. It turned out that it was this kid in front of you! Seeing that this kid is beautiful, he looks gentle, but a little timid, hiding behind Tangtang, not very masculine. Mo Qishan stretched out his hand, "Student Xiaoya, I am Tangtang''s father, you can call me Uncle Mo." Jiang Xiaoya looked at Tangtang, and tentatively stretched out his hand, shook Mo Qishan, and quickly released it. Fang Lanxin smiled and patted Mo Qishan on the shoulder to relieve Jiang Xiaoya''s pressure: "Don''t keep your face calm, you want to scare Xiaoya..." Mo Qishan disagrees: "I don''t have any." He treats children like this, so Tangtang is not afraid! It shows that his face is not a Hades''s face, it is because those children are too timid. Fang Lan looked at Jiang Xiaoya curiously, bent down, and touched Jiang Xiaoyas head: "Xiaoya, I am Tangtangs mother. You can call me Aunt Fang. Welcome to our house. Auntie will Make so delicious..." Jiang Xiaoya nodded shyly. He likes this gentle aunt who makes good food. Jiang Xiaoya''s mother had already walked over at this time, and she was standing behind Jiang Xiaoya. She was so surprised that she almost fell off her jaw when she saw Fang Lanxin. After Fang Lanxin had finished greeting Jiang Xiaoya, she asked with a plain face: " Please...Excuse me, are you Fang Lanxin''s designer?" Fang Lan smiled gently at Mother Jiang, "Do you know me?" Mother Jiang looked excited, "I was also a student of the School of Design, your name is like a thunderous ear, you are my idol! I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Mother Jiang studied fashion design at University, so Fang Lanxin is already a dazzling figure in the domestic designer industry. Poor students like Jiangs mother can save money to go to Fang Lanxins exhibition, which is worth showing off for a long time. It''s a pity... Just a few years after she graduated, she married Director Jiang, gave birth to Jiang Xiaoya, retired from the design circle and became a full-time mother. I thought that in this life, there would be no chance to meet an idol again! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 496： Invitation from idols! ! Who knows that by mistake, his son actually knew the idol''s daughter! Mother Jiang stretched out her hand, "Can I shake your hand?" Fang Lanxin generously reached out and shook her mother Jiang, "Of course. You are Jiang Xiaoya''s mother?" Mother Jiang nodded quickly. Over the years, Jiang''s mother brought Jiang Xiaoya out, and she has been scorned by others and despised by other mothers. However, Fang Lanxin''s face was completely absent. Even in Jiang Xiaoya''s situation, Fang Lanxin, as a mother, can definitely see something... But she treated Jiang Xiaoya very kindly and respected herself as Xiaoya''s mother. This makes Jiang''s mother, who has always regarded Jiang Xiaoya as proud, very grateful. Fang Lanxin: "I didn''t expect to meet Tonghao. Mama Jiang, you can always bring Xiaoya to our house so that the children can play together, and we can also discuss some design hobbies. Would you like to say?" Mother Jiang originally thought that Fang Lanxin would only invite Xiaoya to be a guest just out of goodwill. Upon hearing this, Fang Lanxin was sincerely inviting the mother and son. Invitation from idols! ! What an honor it is! Jiang''s mother didn''t know what to say for a while, her voice was blocked, and she nodded quickly: "Designer Fang, we must go." Fang Lan smiled heartily, "I''m older than you. Just call me Sister Fang, don''t call designer Fang, blame strangers." Mother Jiang was very happy, "Good Sister Fang." The two mothers got in touch quickly and talked about the admission test later. Mo Qishan would have nothing to do for a while, so he became a caregiver for two children nearby. Because it was not time to start the test, the children and parents who came to take the test stood at the door. Tangtang has a lively and outgoing personality, and she is also very cute and beautiful. She soon became acquainted with a few other children, and took a group of children to play the favorite game of hide and seek, and even Jiang Xiaoya played with him. However, because Jiang Xiaoya is a child with autism, even with Tangtang, his symptoms have eased, but he is still afraid of contact with other people. When he moves, he appears to be slow and his reaction will be a little slower. The children were okay. Playing together, they didn''t find anything wrong. Two of the parents, after carrying Mama Jiang, began to whisper. "Is there something wrong with the kid?" "Yes, the reaction seems to be quite slow..." "The action is also slow for a few beats~~~" "Could it be something sick?" "Hush~~ Keep your voice down, don''t let your mother hear you." "I just told the truth and didn''t say how he was!" "Who knows, but this Yunduo kindergarten heard that the admission standards are very strict, can such children come in?" "Of course not! If such children can enter, is there a threshold?" "Let me see, this is a big heart to be a mother. If you know your child has a problem, what kind of test will you take if you don''t take it to the doctor?" "Try your luck! What if you get lucky?" "Then I don''t want to! I send my children to Yunduo Kindergarten because they have a good kindergarten environment and a strong teacher. If they are classmates with such children, what if my children are also sick?" "The result hasn''t come out yet, maybe it doesn''t have the things you worry about..." "That''s true!" The two were sure that Jiang Xiaoya was only here to accompany him on the run, and it was impossible for the garden to let him in to school. After chatting a few words, I changed to another topic. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 497： He cant do it! The two thought that their voices were so small that Mother Jiang couldn''t hear them, but in fact, Fang Lanxin, who was standing a little further, heard them, let alone Mother Jiang. Fang Lanxin saw Mama Jiang''s face embarrassed, and reached out and patted her hand, "Don''t mind, there are all kinds of people in this world." Mother Jiang gave a wry smile, "I''m used to it." Fang Lan looked at Mama Jiang distressedly, and was about to say something to comfort her, when she suddenly heard a sudden brake sound The mothers present were all taken aback. They hurriedly looked at the place where the sound was made, and saw a dazzling Maserati sports car rushing towards Jiang Xiaoya, who was looking for a place to hide. Suddenly a car rushed over because of no defense. I had to be stunned in place- At the moment of the sparks, Mo Qishan hurriedly rushed over, picked up Jiang Xiaoya, and dodged to hide aside, the Maserati suddenly stopped. Yunduo Kindergarten has a special parking lot. Everyone first went there and parked the car before taking the children to the gate. Only this high-profile Maserati drove directly to the gate and almost hit Jiang Xiaoya. Mother Jiang was so scared that her legs were soft, she watched Mo Qishan holding Jiang Xiaoya passing by the car, and hurriedly dragged her legs, ran over, and took the frightened Jiang Xiaoya from Mo Qishan''s arms: "Xiaoya, are you okay? ?" Jiang Xiaoya shook his head. After a few seconds, he burst into tears and burst into tears. Mama Jiang comforted the child while hurriedly thanking Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan nodded with Mama Jiang, turned around and walked to Maserati''s car door, knocked on the window of the driver''s seat: "How do you drive?" There are parking lots that dont open, and they rush to the school gate without slowing down. This is the gate of the kindergarten! Children often come in and out. In case of bumping into a child, can he afford it! ! The window slowly rolled down, revealing an awl face with flaming red lips. There is no trace of time on the womans delicate face, but her temper is quite violent. When Mo Qishan looked at the car window, her face was unhappy. She glanced at Mo Qishan sideways, thinking he was Jiang Xiaoyas father, and pointed Jiang Xiaoya screamed at Mo Qishan: "How do I drive? You should take care of your son! Standing there motionless, waiting to be hit by a car? Don''t you know the danger?" Mo Qishan has never seen such an unreasonable person, or a woman! If this is a man, he kicked the car door directly and spoke with his fist! But a woman... he can''t do it! Noisy-you can''t really tear your face and go quarreling with this young woman. No matter how he put it, he is also the chairman of a multinational company. Mo Qishan was sulky, but Fang Lanxin decided that something was wrong. He walked over, pulled Mo Qishan away, and faced the young and arrogant female driver directly: "Madam, what you said is a bit too much! This is a kindergartener. At the door, even if the car is about to drive over, you have to drive slowly, in case it really causes any serious consequences..." Fang Lanxin glanced inside the car and found that she was sitting in the co-pilot, dressed like a little princess and luxurious little girl. She was taken aback for a moment, and then she continued: "You are also the mother of a child, and you must be able to empathize with losing your child. Its painful, please, next time, be safe, protect yourself, and protect these lovely children." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 498： Im pushing my nose to my face! The woman curled her brows and glanced at Fang Lanxin displeasedly, "Who are you? You look like my mother! Long-winded!" Fang Lan''s heart is kind, good-natured, and kind, but this young woman kicked her nose on her face! Mo Qishan turned blue with anger behind, and directly pulled Fang Lanxin back, "What can I say to such a person!" Fang Lanxin didnt think there was much to say, but she couldnt help but turn her head and remind the woman: Its your daughter who is sitting in the co-pilot? She doesnt seem to be only three years old. Children at this age must ride safely. The seat..." The young woman looked impatient, "Are you going to end it? What is my daughter sitting on and want you to worry about it?" "How come you bite Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people?" Mo Qishan couldn''t help but pulled Fang Lanxin away and said to the young woman. "Who are you scolding a dog?" The young woman turned black. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Fang Lanxin quickly pulled back to Mo Qishan, "Forget it, forget it, don''t say it." Mother Jiang came over holding Jiang Xiaoya and apologized to Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin: "I''m sorry, I didn''t care about Xiaoya. Did you cause trouble?" Mo Qishan said to Mama Jiang, "It doesn''t matter to you!" Although Mo Qishan''s tone was not very good, Jiang''s mother was not the kind of careful person. Seeing Mo Qishan protecting them, she was also grateful, and she glanced at Fang Lanxin. Fang Lanxin patted her hand and accompanied her to bring Jiang Xiaoya, who had calmed down a little bit, to coax him. Tangtang also brought the children over to comfort him. At this moment, Maserati''s car door opened, and the young woman stepped down on stilettos, closed the car door with a high-profile "bang", walked to the co-pilot, and took out a beautiful, dazzling body from inside. The little girl in a princess dress walked over proudly. Some parents saw her so high-profile and arrogant, so they discussed it in private: "Who is this person? Do you know?" "It looks familiar, is it a female star?" "What female celebrity, she is the daughter-in-law of the old principal!!" "Huh? The old principal''s daughter-in-law?" "Yes! It''s the daughter-in-law of the founder of Yunduo Kindergarten. I heard that she was born in the second generation of the rich, and she is the son of the old principal. That is the appearance of a beautiful girl!" "It turned out to be the founder''s daughter-in-law, no wonder she left sideways, and the car drove directly to the school gate..." "But since you are the founder''s daughter-in-law, why should you bring your children to the kindergarten interview?" "Hey, don''t you understand this? This founder, when he retired, he did not give Yunduo Kindergarten to his son to manage, but to his own students. So... the founder''s granddaughter has to come to class. Participate in the interview according to the process, but...Of course, people dont need to be like us, they really come to the interview, but just go through the scene... "Look at the little princess in your daughter-in-law''s arms, doesn''t it seem that he could not pass the interview?" Several parents who were whispering nodded in unison. The three generations raised by this kind of family, no matter what kind of ability, are all first-rate, how can they not pass the kindergarten interview! The door of the kindergarten was lively, and inside the closed gate, a young and handsome head of the kindergarten, with several teachers, walked over with wind. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 499： People under the roof Everyone surrounded them in unison. I saw that the door opened, and the young and handsome principal came out with a smile, "Let the children and parents wait for a long time. Our admission test will begin now. We will be divided into two parts. Take separate tests for children and parents. Parents, please go with these two teachers, and children with me..." When the principal finished speaking, his eyes were swept away, and he saw the young woman who was holding her child and was particularly eye-catching, and Maserati not far behind her. The young woman shrugged proudly and deliberately asked the principal: "Senior, should I follow them too?" The principal and the founder''s son, that is, the young woman''s husband, are classmates. The woman is two grades lower than them, and is their school sister. When a young woman was in a relationship with her husband, she did not miss this young and promising new principal. Everyone is an acquaintance, so she cant let her follow the same process as other parents, right? Unexpectedly, the new principal gave Xia Xinxin a polite smile: "Yes, this mother, you have to follow these two teachers." In other words, even if Xia Xinxin is the daughter-in-law of the old principal''s daughter-in-law, she has to join the parents of other students to participate in the assessment of parents. When Xia Xinxin heard this, her face changed drastically, she took off the sunglasses that covered most of her face, revealing a face with heavy makeup, and angrily shouted to the new principal: "Sheng Tianqi, did you make a mistake? Actually let me follow With other people, is it possible that you still want Dong''er to take the test with other children?" Xia Xinxin pointed to the school gate, and the plaque of Yunduo Kindergarten shouted at the new head of the new kindergarten, Sheng Tianqi: "Do you know that Yunduo kindergarten was run by the father for Donger?" When Sheng Tianqi saw Xia Xinxin yelling, he was not anxious at all, and smiled calmly and with a good temper. "It doesn''t matter who this kindergarten is for. What''s important is that when he handed over the kindergarten to me, he told me that he I hope that this kindergarten will become a paradise for children and a paradise. For this reason... Every child who enters the kindergarten must enter the park to study and live as an equal. Brothers and sisters, do you disagree with the fathers school philosophy? ?" Xia Xinxin: "...you..." Sheng Tianqi watched Xia Xinxin speechlessly, and pointed at Maserati behind her: "Sister and sister, is this car yours? Our kindergarten has a parking lot. If you can''t find it, you can tell me, I Ill ask the teacher to show you the way. Otherwise, Ill let others wait and wait for you to park the car before coming to take the test together..." Xia Xinxin was about to vomit blood by Sheng Tianqi. This Sheng Tianqi not only didn''t give her any face, but also directly gave her prestige in front of everyone! Otherwise, the old man indicated that she should bring Dong''er over to this school, how could she be so angry! Xia Xinxin crushed her teeth and swallowed it in her stomach. Xin said: Oh, you Sheng Tianqi, this kindergarten was originally you snatched it from my husband, but I didn''t expect to insult me ??like this, see if I won''t go back and sue you! Blame her husband for not being able to live up to it, who had never competed with Sheng Tianqi. Now that people are under the eaves, Xia Xinxin has to bow her head. She stuffed Meng Donger in her arms to Sheng Tianqi, "Take care of Donger for me first," and then turned to drive. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 500： No one can bully her Sheng Tianqi seemed to have not seen Xia Xinxin''s black face, holding Meng Donger, and calmly arranged for the teachers in the parent group to stay and wait for Xia Xinxin, directing the children to hold hands, following him and the other A female teacher went to the activity room. Mo Qishan stopped Sheng Tianqi: "President, may I ask, what tests do the children do?" Sheng Tianqi turned his head, glanced at Mo Qishan, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, they are all safety tests, mainly to look at the children''s personality and temperament." Each child will provide detailed family member information when registering. However, Sheng Tianqi was able to recognize Moqi Mountain at a glance after reading the information, which was quite impressive. Mo Qishan called Tangtang deliberately. The little guy took Jiang Xiaoya and walked among the children. He turned his head after hearing the words, and answered obediently, "Dad, I am here..." Mo Qishan reminded her: "Tangtang obediently follows the uncle the principal. If you have any problems, ask the uncle the principal to solve. If you want mom and dad, let the uncle the principal bring you to us, do you know?" Tangtang replied with milky voice: "Tangtang knows." Mo Qishan told her again: "Tangtang has to take care of Xiaoya, do you know?" Tangtang nodded his head, "Yeah." Mo Qishan waved his hand: "Go." The little guy took Jiang Xiaoya and hopped around with other children, following Sheng Tianqi. In fact, Sheng Tianqi had already noticed the lovely little girl of the Mo family. After all, in the resume spread out on the table, Tangtang''s photo is the most pink and lovely, it is difficult for people to pay attention to her. I met a real person, and it was more cute than the photo, lively and agile, it was not easy to get along with the children, and to take care of the children with some character defects. Sheng Tianqi was thinking, his ears suddenly hurt. He had to come back to his senses, after Guangli, Meng Dong''er in his arms was pulling his ears forcefully in order to attract his attention. "Dong''er...Oh, it hurts..." Sheng Tianqi begged for mercy. Sheng Tianqi has been walking around in Meng''s family since she was a child. Even if she has taken over the Yunduo kindergarten now, she is too busy to go to the Meng''s family to play chess with Master Meng. Meng Donger is like Sheng Tianqi grew up watching! This child is good everywhere, but his personality is comparable to Xia Xinxin, he is more self-sufficient, he has a very anxious temperament, and if he is not happy, he loves to do things, but Xia Xinxin doesn''t take it seriously. No one can bully her. Seeing Sheng Tianqi''s pain, Meng Donger begged for mercy, giggled happily, letting go of Sheng Tianqi''s ears with a sense of accomplishment. Sheng Tianqi rubbed his ears helplessly, and whispered to Meng Dong''er, "Dong''er, you are wrong in this way, do you know?" Meng Donger started with a "humph", unwilling to listen to Sheng Tianqi''s preaching. Sheng Tianqi pointed to Tangtang who was pulling Jiang Xiaoya down, and whispered to Meng Donger: "Look at that little sister, she gets along well with every child, do you want to play with her?" Meng Dong''er had already noticed Tangtang. Because she used to be the most beautiful and the most eye-catching wherever she went, but today she was robbed of all the limelight by Tangtang. Even if she wears the most beautiful dress, the skirt is specially tailored, and the whole person is shining, but she has to admit that Tangtang is cuter, more beautiful, and more popular than her. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 501： The only place To such a Tangtang, Meng Donger said with disdain: "I don''t want to play with her." Sheng Tianqi poked her little nose: "Then don''t regret it!" Meng Donger: "Humph. When Xia Xinxin stopped the car and came over, all the parents were taken into another activity classroom by two female teachers. There is a small office next to the activity classroom. Parents who call the childrens names must go to the next office in turn to receive questions and answers from two teachers. Because it was a working day, most of the people who came were full-time mothers, but Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin came together. After everyone entered the activity room, they naturally divided into three groups. Mo Qishan, Fang Lanxin and Mama Jiang sat together. Xia Xinxin sat proudly alone. The other mothers got together. Although everyone is very curious about what kind of test the teachers will take next, but now, they are full of curiosity about Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin and his wife. "Have you noticed that the other people are all brought by the mother with the children, but Tangtang''s father came together." "It means that people care about children! Unlike my husband, who stays away from home all day long, even if he goes home, he will only play with mobile phones. He will not help with housework at all. It is good to bring children and not to mess with me. !" "Do you think... Tangtang''s parents... are older than us?" "Isn''t that normal? Now many people respond to the country to give birth to a second child... Do you look at people''s temperament and dress, like people who can''t have children?" "That''s true." "Have you heard? There are only two places to enter the kindergarten today. We have to pick two children out of so many of us!" "No? There were four places last year, this year there are only two?" The enrollment of this kindergarten actually started from the end of last semester. Now it is the supplementary enrollment before the start of school. Everyone will participate in the current supplementary enrollment because of various reasons and have not caught up with the previous formal enrollment. But I didn''t expect that this time, the quota was cut in half, from four people to two people. Hearing this bad news, everyone, look at me, I look at you, and they all looked at Xia Xinxin who was sitting alone. She is the daughter-in-law of the old principal, but the granddaughter of the old principal is going to enter the school. Is this still necessary? Of the two places, one place must be reserved for Xia Xinxin''s daughter Meng Donger! Everyone else must fight for the only place left. The parents who were sitting happily talking about gossip just now became competitors, and their eyes changed when they looked at each other. When talking about the topic again, it becomes a cautious trial of each other. From the social status of each others parents, to family circumstances, to which training classes the children have attended, and what are their specialties... The atmosphere in the activity room suddenly became tense. Mother Jiang has always heard the whispers of the mothers next to her, and she was disappointed to grasp the skirt on her knees, and sighed to Fang Lanxin: "If there is only one spot left, it will definitely not be on Xiaoya..." There are indeed many kindergartens in Yuncheng. This Yunduo kindergarten is not the closest choice to home. But since Mama Jiang saw the pictures of the inside of this kindergarten on the Internet, she knew that the environment here is good and the children have various activities close to nature to participate in, so she wanted to send her autistic son here to study. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 502： Didnt even ask anything? In her own heart, Ms. Jiang even thinks that the person who founded this kindergarten has built the kindergarten like this from the perspective of children with problems! Even if you are far away from home, it is difficult to get the qualifications for admission. Mother Jiang also wanted to fight for it and sent Jiang Xiaoya to the Yunduo kindergarten to study. Maybe... Under such an environment, Jiang Xiaoya slowly got better, walked out of the haze of sickness, and returned to a normal child! Compared with other parents who just want their children to learn in a good environment, Jiang''s needs are more urgent. But she also knows how difficult it is for the school to accept an autistic child. This is a particularly big test for teachers, and they have to take great risks. Fang Lanxin patted mother Jiang on the shoulder: "Don''t think about it this way. The reason why Yunduo Kindergarten is so attractive to us is because it has a different school philosophy. In this case, their standards are probably not like other kindergartens. From a perspective, Xiaoya may become the first child admitted..." Fang Lanxins words gave mother Jiang hope: "Will this be? Is it really possible for them to admit a child with autism?" Fang Lanxin heard her mother Jiang say that Jiang Xiaoya suffers from autism, and she understood everything in her heart. She nodded affirmatively, "Yes. I believe Yunduo Kindergarten will be different." Mother Jiang barely smiled, but she was still very nervous. Soon, the parents were called into the small office one by one, and then walked out one by one. Some parents who had been interviewed walked out frustrated, and the others rushed forward: "What did you ask?" After the interview, the parents shook their heads in disappointment, "Is it because my child is not good? The teacher didn''t ask anything..." Before going in, everyone carefully prepared answers, including detailed information about their own family, family income, children''s situation and so on. Who knows, the teacher didn''t ask anything? Other parents asked suspiciously: "What did you ask?" After the interview, the parents recalled in confusion: "But it''s just some odds and ends...Who used to change the diapers when the child was young... How to change the diapers... I was confused... " The parent sighed: "What mess is this asking? Is it useful for children to enter the kindergarten?" Others also said: "Yes, these are trivial things, what use is it for entering the garden?" The parent fell helplessly: "Is it because my child is hopeless to go to school? The teachers just chatted with me some trivialities and sent me out!" Although the others did not say anything, they also tacitly agreed with this parent''s statement. However, as the parents went in one by one, they came out one by one. Everyone found that...no one was asked about family environment, income, parents social status, and other topics that the kindergarten is particularly concerned about. The teachers asked everyone about the special daily and trivial life things that get along with the children. . In this way, when it was Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin''s turn to enter, Mo Qishan already knew what was happening. Before Fang Lanxin opened the door, Mo Qishan grabbed Fang Lanxin, "My wife, let''s tell the truth later, just describe the warm atmosphere of our home." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 503： If he really wants to fight his family, he is not afraid Fang Lanxin cast a funny look at Mo Qishan: "Do you still want to talk about it?" Mo Qishan touched his nose: "I''m not worried about you being affected by the group of mothers outside?" Fang Lan gave him an angry look, "Don''t worry!" As the previous mothers said, the two teachers in charge of the interview, one holding a computer, quickly tapped and took notes, and the other with a friendly smile chatted with Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin about the life of raising children. . Fang Lanxin said: "This child was actually brought by our eldest son before, because he has been busy with work and school recently, so we have the opportunity to bring the child..." The teacher of the record raised his head in surprise: "The eldest son takes the child? Fang Lan smiled heartily: "Yes, Tangtang''s elder brother, he will be closer to Tangtang. Tangtang used to live with his brother." The recording teacher and the questioning teacher looked at each other, both of them looked incredible. Before the opening of the second-child policy, almost all Yuncheng had only children. Like Tangtang and his family, there were also two children with a large age difference, but there were no cases where the older child directly played the role of parent. The two teachers immediately became interested and asked about the details of getting along with some brothers and sisters. They spent more time than others. When Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin walked out, everyone immediately surrounded him: "How is it? Did you ask what''s the situation in your home?" Mo Qishan shook his head, secretly sighing that these parents want to rely on family income and family status to crush others, fearing that their wishes will be lost. After the conversation just now, he was 10,000 confirmed that Yunduo Kindergarten is selecting children with sound minds and mild personalities to enter the kindergarten. Mo Qishan is very confident, his family''s Xiaotangtang must be one of the best. Of course-even if he really wants to fight his family, he is not afraid. In this Cloud City, how many family backgrounds can beat him! However, this Yunduo kindergarten, if it really relies on family circumstances to recruit students, it doesn''t matter. As soon as I heard about Mo Qishan and his family, they were not asked about their family background. These mothers were very confused and did not understand what medicine was sold in this garden gourd. Fang Lanxin saw that the next person called was Ms. Jiang. He sent her to the door and calmed down softly: "Xiao Chen, don''t be nervous. Whatever the teacher asks, you can answer whatever. Xiaoya is very cute, he deserves Everything is good." Mother Jiang nodded, opened the door and went in. As soon as Ms Jiang entered, the other parents whispered: "Guess what the teacher will ask her?" "I''m not curious about what the teacher asks her, I am curious what she will tell the teacher...Don''t hide the true situation of the child..." "There is a child in my neighbor''s house with exactly the same symptoms as that child. I am afraid it is autism." "Autistic? The garden will definitely not accept it... We can''t keep so many healthy children away. The only place is given to a child with autism?" "That''s right! Even if it is really given to her, when the child enters the kindergarten, can the parents of other students agree? Don''t make trouble to the school! Then see how they end up..." "Yes, yes, if this kid really wants to be selected, we will collectively protest!" Fang Lan couldn''t listen, and stepped forward: "It''s the garden''s decision whether to choose or not. Why are you targeting this innocent kid like this?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 504： Sure enough, it was just a cutscene The headed parent chuckled: "What do we mean by targeting this innocent kid? It seems like you have no selfishness! There is only one place. If he gets on, your daughter will not get on! I don''t believe you are so selfless. , Will give a place to a child who can''t take care of himself!" Fang Lanxin was about to refute them and was pulled back by Mo Qishan, "Okay, don''t let them affect your mood. Anyway, I have confidence in Tangtang. If Tangtang really can''t enter this kindergarten, it is also a kindergarten. The loss! The big deal is that I will retire early and teach my children personally." Fang Lanxin was amused by Mo Qishan, "Are you going to teach the children yourself? Then you don''t have to give up your Tyranny?" Mo Qishan touched his nose: "Those who can have baby girls are important?" Fang Lan hated him: "You are willing to teach, it''s hard to tell if Tangtang is willing to learn from you!" The two were talking and laughing, and Mother Jiang came out. Fang Lanxin saw that Mother Jiangs eyes were a little red, and hurriedly greeted her: "How is it? Are you crying?" Mother Jiang shook her head, "No, I just talked to the teacher about Xiaoya''s situation, I''m a little sad..." Fang Lanxin patted Mama Jiang on the shoulder. Raising a child with autism, Fang Lanxin was able to appreciate the hardship and mood of Ms. Jiang. After Mother Jiang came out, Xia Xinxin walked into the small office with a high profile, carrying her bag. The other mothers, looking at Xia Xinxin''s eyes, were full of envy. "Look at them. They have a good background, good looks, good figure, and whether they are married. If I also marry the founder''s son, wouldn''t I not worry about my child going to school..." "That''s right, she just brought her children to a cutscene, the founder''s granddaughter, where does an interview need to be done!" "Hey...In comparison, aren''t we here to accompany others to run..." As several people were talking, Xia Xinxin had already walked out impatiently, followed by two teachers. "She came out so soon?" "Sure enough, it was a cutscene!" "I really envy~~~" The teachers walked over and said that all the parents had finished the interview, and when the children came back, they could accept today''s interview and go home. Some parents eagerly asked when the interview results would come out. The teachers replied that they would inform everyone after discussing the decision with the principal. Everyone waited in the activity room for a while, and then saw that the principal and the children came back from another activity room. The difference is that when the principal took the children, he held Meng Donger in his arms, and when he returned, he held Jiang Xiaoya in his arms and Tangtang in his arms. Everyone looked at each other suspiciously, and hurriedly greeted them to greet their children. The children are lively and innocent. They don''t have as many brains as the adults. They only think that they are going to play with the principal and come back, and they happily rushed to the mothers. The director brought Jiang Xiaoya and Tangtang to Moqishan and their side, returned Jiang Xiaoya to mother Jiang, squatted down and slapped Tangtang with a palm before waving goodbye to them. The mothers left the kindergarten with the children in turn. Mother Jiang knew that there was nothing to ask from Jiang Xiaoya, and when the other children left one after another, she asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, what did you do with the uncle the principal just now?" Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin were also very curious, and said to Tangtang, "Will Tangtang share it with us?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 505： With Xiaoya Surrounded by several adults for questioning, Tangtang didn''t show any timidity, and said clearly: "Uncle Principal took us to play~~" She gestured: "There are so many toys in that room, as well as slides, balloons, trampolines, etc..." Mother Jiang asked: "Apart from playing these, what else did you do?" Tangtang shook his head, "No!" Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin looked at each other, and they were also curious. The principal just took the children to play? "Oh, that''s right." Tangtang remembered, "When playing, a kid wanted to pee, but I was embarrassed to tell the uncle the principal, I went to talk to the uncle the principal, and the uncle took the children. The restroom." She broke her little hand and counted: "There is still Tiantian who wants to drink water... When she slid off the slide early, she cried Shen Shen~~" Although only playing in the activity room, but after careful calculation, it seems that a lot of things have happened! Without mothers, these children can only solve these emergencies by themselves. It''s a pity...These children are only about three years old, and they don''t have the ability to take care of themselves at all. They can only rely on Xiao Tangtang, who can understand the voice of others, running around to seek help from the uncle of the principal. After two visits, she became the assistant to the principal''s uncle. Mo Qishan listened to the little guy recalling what he had done, and the more he listened, the more relaxed his expression on his face, the more proud he was, and he deliberately slammed Fang Lanxin''s arm and shook his brows: "Look at what I said? I knew that our good boy would be fine." Mother Jiang also listened with admiration, and looked at Jiang Xiaoya in her arms, and then at Xiao Tangtang, who was lively and lovely. She wished that Xiaoya would be like Tangtang, cheerful and generous, not only to take good care of herself, to get along well with the children, but also to be recognized by the principal. After Mo Qishan finished hesitating, he took a sip of water to Tangtang with a water cup, so that Tangtang''s throat was soothed, and then she asked her: "Tangtang, did the garden principal uncle have anything to say to you?" Since there is only one quota, you should be able to see some clues from the attitude of the principal! Tangtang thought for a while, and said milky voice, "Wow." When Mama Jiang heard this, she came over with attention, "What did you say?" Tangtang was a little tired from playing. She climbed onto the chair beside Moqi Mountain and sat on it. Her short legs immediately hung on the chair, so she happily swayed her short legs, and said to them, "Uncle Garden Manager asked. I dont think I want to come to the school to play, there are so many fun places in the school, you can take me there." Mo Qishan opened his eyes and smiled, which is really great. If the principal can ask such words, it proves that Tangtang is very likely to be selected. Fang Lanxin looked at the always thoughtful Mo Qishan. In Tangtang''s affairs, he was totally uncomfortable, like a child, and gave him a funny look to make him restrain. Then he asked Tangtang: "Natang How did Tang answer the uncle the principal?" Tangtang leaned on the chair and said heartlessly: "I asked the principal, Uncle Xiaoya, if he was there. I want to play with Xiaoya." When Mother Jiang heard this, her eyes were red instantly. She suddenly understood why Jiang Xiaoya, who had never wanted to play with children, would be so happy and attached to Tangtang when she saw Tangtang. It''s because Tangtang didn''t treat him as an alternative. From the beginning to the end, he was treated as an ordinary child, and he really wanted to be friends and play with him. But there is only one place! Tangtang said that, didn''t he just reject the principal? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 506： Just buy a kindergarten Fang Lanxin didn''t expect Tangtang to answer the principal like this, but she was very happy and touched Tangtang''s head appreciatively, "Tangtang is awesome! If there is fun, I want to share it with my friends, right? wrong?" Tangtang nodded in agreement, "Yes!" Tangtang asked Fang Lanxin: "Mom, can I come here with Xiaoya to go to school? Uncle the principal said there are so many fun here." "This..." Fang Lanxin was really not sure. After all, if the principal wants to admit Tangtang and Xiaoya, what will Meng Donger do? She is the granddaughter of the founder! Fang Lanxin asked Xiaotangtang: "If you choose between Yunduo Kindergarten and go to school with Xiaoya, what will Tangtang choose?" Tangtang thought for a while, "It''s better to go to school with Xiaoya." Fang Lanxin smiled and hugged Tangtang: "Mom doesn''t know if Tangtang can come to Yunduo Kindergarten with Xiaoya, but my mother promises you will go to school together, okay?" Tangtang happily raised her small fist and shook, "Mom is great!" Mother Jiang looked at Fang Lanxin and Tangtang, who were warm and kind, and she was touched and didn''t know what to say. Xiaoya, her family, seems to have hope for improvement! Mo Heng''s crew finished work early, and rushed back to Moyuan for dinner. Hearing about what happened during the day, he indifferently held Tangtang in his arms: "If I can''t go to Yunduo Kindergarten, Tangtang will go to university with me! " He was worried that he had no reason to bring Tangtang by his side. He simply took Tangtang to school with him, so that he could balance the filming and schoolwork, and he could also bring Tangtang by his side. It was perfect. Mo Qishan glanced at Mo Heng''s thoughts and kicked his son: "Which university is Tangtang? How old is Tangtang now? Do you want to pull the seedlings to help grow?" Mo Heng hugged Tangtang, pinching the little guy''s soft face, indulging in the jelly-like hand, it was hard to get rid of it, Tangtang was so annoyed by the ravaged, that Bala grabbed Mo Hengs legs and wanted to slip away Played by himself in his playroom, but was dragged back by Mo Heng. I haven''t seen each other for a few days, now is the time to forcefully **** the baby. Mo Heng was refuted by Mo Qishan, still plausible: "With Tangtang''s aptitude, it can''t be said that it is a cultivator? Besides, isn''t it me? I can teach Tangtang the basic knowledge!" Mo Qishan disliked: "You can do it! Take a good look at your scene! The kindergarten matters are covered by me! It really doesn''t work, I''ll go buy a kindergarten for Tangtang, I won''t have it!" "Hehe, really rich!" Mo Heng was very contemptuous: "I''m not afraid that people will laugh at you as a nouveau riche!" Mo Qishan slapped his thigh: "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu buying a kindergarten for my beloved Guaibao? If it wasn''t for your mother, I would have bought the Yunduo kindergarten!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Lanxin came back from the kitchen. Hearing Mo Qishan''s words, he let out a chuckle, "People Yunduo Kindergarten didn''t ask you to provoke you, so don''t say this again..." Mo Qishan hummed: "Why didn''t you recruit me? If they don''t accept Tangtang, then they have recruited and provoke me!" Fang Lan smiled: "Then why did we fail to catch up with the official enrollment of others, so we can only make up the enrollment temporarily! Without a quota, there is nothing we can do." Mo Qishan wanted to say something more, Fang Lanxin hurriedly stopped him: "Okay, wash your hands and prepare to eat. Mo Heng will have to rush back to the crew later, but it won''t be too late." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 507： Tangtang To set aside the past, of course Mo Heng came and went in a hurry. However, isn''t Tangtang here? Mo Heng gave a dry cough and said to Fang Lanxin cheeky: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not going back to the crew tonight..." Fang Lan was taken aback for a moment: "Ah? Don''t you have to film at six tomorrow morning?" Mo Heng raised his hand and glanced at his watch: "Our family drove to the film and television base. It takes at most an hour. I will go out before five o''clock and I will definitely be able to make it. Fang Lan felt sorry for her son: "Is this too rush? Do you sleep well when you get up so early?" Mo Heng grinned and ravaged Xiao Tangtang: "It''s okay, I will wash Tangtang sooner later, I will put her to bed earlier and I will go to bed too. I can get up tomorrow morning..." Seeing Mo Heng reluctant to leave Tangtang, Fang Lanxin nodded, "Then I''ll go to serve the dishes, you should finish eating early and wash up early." But Mo Qishan was unhappy. Tangtang lived in Moyuan these days, but he took care of him personally. It was hard for Tangtang to get close to him. Mo Heng actually came back to destroy him, and still refused to leave? Mo Qishan snorted coldly: "Tangtang, I have taken good care of it now. You should go back to the crew early!" Mo Heng didn''t look at Mo Qishan, "I''m not in a hurry." Mo Qishan was unhappy, and used Fang Lanxin as a pretense: "Your mother is now used to sleeping with Tangtang every night. If you suddenly separate their mothers and daughters like this, your mother will suffer from insomnia!" In order to protect Tangtangs little secret, Mo Qishan would find a reason to give Tangtang a good bath every night, wipe her tail clean, and then take him back to the room, put Xiaotangtang back into their bedroom, and sleep in him and Fang Lan In the heart. Without Xiao Tangtang, Fang Lanxin would of course suffer from insomnia, but it should be him who felt even more uncomfortable. His daughter slave, now really doesn''t want to be separated from the little guy for a second. Mo Qishan''s mind, where could Mo Heng not know, he calmly said: "It''s okay, I''ll tell mom later, Mom will definitely understand me!" Anyway, he stayed there tonight. Mo Qishan: "..." There is no way to take Moheng, Mo Qishan can only start from Tangtang, watching Tangtang holding his favorite bear doll in his arms, Mo Qishan deliberately asked: "Tangtang, who gave you your favorite bear doll? of?" Tangtang replied loudly: "Daddy gave it to you!" Mo Qishan said happily, "Does Tangtang like Dad?" The little guy has a super sweet mouth: "I like it!" "Then Tangtang, do you want to sleep with Dad tonight?" The little guy is as proficient as a master Duan Shui: "Yes! Tangtang wants to sleep with Dad~~~" Mo Qishan was happy, and suddenly listened to the little guy asking: "Does Dad want to sleep with Tangtang and brother tonight?" Mo Qishan unconsciously appeared in his mind the strange picture of sleeping with Mo Heng last time with Tangtang. Mo Qishan''s mouth twitched. Forget it, don''t sleep on the same bed with Mo Heng anymore! It was too difficult. Mo Qishan smiled dryly, "Dad will not accompany Tangtang to sleep tonight. Tomorrow night, Dad, Tangtang, and mother, let''s sleep together, okay?" Tangtang happily hugged the bear doll, "Okay~~" Mo Heng looked at the cute, loving and clever little guy, stretched out his hand and gave the little guy a slap. Mozaki is sour and helpless. At the same time, Villa Meng''s family, the founder of Yunduo Kindergarten. When Meng Wenxue went to court, he received a call from his wife Xia Xinxin. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 508： Disagree He was busy working on a trademark case recently. He originally wanted to accompany Xia Xinxin to Yunduo Kindergarten and take his children for an interview. He didn''t think that he happened to meet this trademark case today, so Xia Xinxin took the children. In the court trial, the well-prepared Meng Wenxue won the lawsuit with a crushing victory. The client was very satisfied. A celebration banquet was originally prepared in the evening, and Meng Wenxue was invited to celebrate. Meng Wenxu received a call here to evade that something was going on at home and left first, which made the client''s face look unsightly. As soon as Meng Wenxue arrived home, before he could put down his briefcase, Xia Xinxin, who was waiting at the door, called him back to the room. Meng Wenxue thought that something major had happened, but when he asked Xia Xinxin, he knew that Sheng Tianqi had come. Meng Wenwen put down his briefcase, took off his suit, and loosened the collar of his shirt. "I still have customers here to eat tonight. Wife, you called me back because of Tianqi''s visit. Didn''t this make me embarrass the customer on purpose? ?" Xia Xinxin complained: "You know your customers every day, do you really care about our mother and son?" Meng Wenxue rubbed his temples, "I work hard, not for your wife? Why didn''t you really care about your mother and son?" Xia Xinxin sat down aggrieved, "Go to Yunduo Kindergarten today..." Meng Wenwen interrupted Xia Xinxins complaint: Im not telling you? Im going to have a court session today. Ive been preparing for this case for a long time. Isnt this just catching up? Besides... Donger goes to Yunduo Kindergarten, but there is no reason why he cant go to Yunduo Kindergarten? " Todays hearing is one aspect. On the other hand, Meng Wenxue did believe in Sheng Tianqi. In any case, Sheng Tianqi took over the Yunduo Kindergarten from their Meng family. It is impossible not to accept Meng Donger. This is unreasonable. Besides, even if Sheng Tianqi didn''t care about the face of the Meng family, he still had to care about the face of Meng Wenxue? The two of them have been playing since childhood. He wants to really think about going to grab Yunduo Kindergarten. Can Sheng Tianqi take over as the head of the kindergarten so smoothly? Sheng Tianqi can''t do this without giving him face, right? After Meng Wenwen finished speaking, seeing Xia Xinxin''s unhappy face, he had to sit next to her, grabbed her hand comfortably, and kissed her lips: "My wife, I know that you took Dong''er to the interview today. , Next time... next time I will accompany you, okay? Don''t worry about Dong''er going to school, you don''t want to think about who''s daughter and daughter-in-law are you?" Xia Xinxin pulled her hand back, pushed Meng Wenxue a hand, and stood up, "Meng Wenxue, you are incorrigible!" Meng Wenxue was pushed in a daze, "What happened to me?" Xia Xinxin said in a huff: "You treat Sheng Tianqi as a brother and a young man. Have you ever thought about what other people think of you?" Meng Wenwen kept the posture of being pushed down by Xia Xinxin, propped his hands on the bed: "He also treats me as a brother. Xia Xinxin with hands on hips: "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Sheng Tianqi didn''t treat you as a brother at all. He just wanted to **** your things, don''t you understand?" "Xinxin, what are you talking about? Tianqi is not that kind of person!" Xia Xinxin added fuel and jealousy: "Do you know that I took Dong''er to school today? How did Sheng Tianqi treat me? He deliberately disarmed me and prevented me from coming to Taiwan in front of a group of students who were interviewing parents. , Go to the interview like everyone else..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 509： Good people inside and outside Meng Wenshu was dubious: "Really?" Xia Xinxin has been spoiled and domineering since she was a child, and she is in stark contrast with the "good old man" personality of Meng Wenshu. However, Meng Wenxue focused on Xia Xinxin since his puberty. Xia Xinxin just started to ignore him, but later it turned out that Meng Wenxue was indeed better than other men. He didn''t have a lot of fancy, and his family background was well matched, so he settled down and married Meng Wenxue. After they got married, the differences in their personalities became more apparent. Xia Xinxin complained that Meng Wenxue was a bad guy who didn''t fight or grab. Meng Wenxue felt that Xia Xinxin was just a little bit too violent. Regarding Xia Xinxin''s words, Meng Wenxue felt that half of it would be fine. Moreover, he really didn''t believe that Sheng Tianqi would treat Xia Xinxin and Meng Donger like this. He tried his best to appease Xia Xinxin: "Tian Qi is a very principled person. As the principal, he asked you to participate in the interview like everyone else. It is understandable! Wife, don''t think too much, too extreme, how could he be In the face of others, deliberately keeps you out of stage!" Xia Xinxin covered her face: "That''s not because I am your wife! He doesn''t give me face, but just doesn''t want to face you! You treat others as friends, they can treat you as friends!" Meng Wenwen stood up, pulled Xia Xinxin and hugged him: "Well, there must be some misunderstanding in this. I will scold him when I look back and calm you down! Didn''t you say that Tianqi is here? He is here now. Play chess with the old man?" Xia Xinxin was not angry: "What good things can he do? I think now, except for the old man, he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes!" Xia Xinxin punched Meng Wenwen with two punches, "Just you are stupid, and you would rather go to work in someone elses law firm than try to take over the old mans class! Do you know how high a months tuition is in that kindergarten? How much? Doesn''t it make more money than your broken law firm?" Meng Wenwen grabbed Xia Xinxin''s hand: "Then I was a law student. Didn''t I lose money if I didn''t become a lawyer? Besides, your husband and me, don''t you make a lot of money now? We just need to live a good life. Thanks to the old man, I can live in such a good villa and drive a luxury car" Xia Xinxin was angry: "The car was married by my family! What does it have to do with the old man?" Meng Wenwen quickly changed his words, "Yes, yes, my mother-in-law married the car! My mother-in-law loves us..." Xia Xinxin gritted her teeth: "That Sheng Tianqi, I feel very bad today. I guess he must be here tonight for Dong''er going to school!" Meng Wenxue didn''t care: "Dong''er went to school, it must be ironclad. Wife, you don''t have to worry about it." Xia Xinxin nodded Meng Wenxue''s forehead hating iron and steel, "Are you stupid? If Dong''er goes to school, if it''s really hard and fast, then Sheng Tianqi will need to come to our house most of the night to find the old man?" Meng Wenxue: "Huh?" Xia Xinxin pursed her lips, "It must be Sheng Tianqi who didn''t want us to go to Yunduo Kindergarten, so he figured out a way to find the old man, and wanted him to persuade the two of us that he can be a man inside and out!" Meng Wenxue didnt believe: Thats impossible. How could Tianqi do such a thing? How could he not look at the face of our Meng family, or look at my face, but he still has feelings for Dong''er? Dong''er is him. Seeing the grown-up, call him uncle!" Xia Xinxin laughed: "Do you think that Sheng Tianqi is really a good person?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 510： Want to play so big? Looking at Meng Wenxue, she still looked disbelief. Xia Xinxin hugged her arms: "Otherwise, let''s make a bet! Later, when Sheng Tianqi comes out of the master''s study, we will directly ask him if Donger can go to Yunduo. Kindergarten school!" Meng Wenxue hesitated. He believed in Sheng Tianqi as a human being, but Xia Xinxin was right. If Sheng Tianqi is really just letting Dong''er go through the play, then there is no need to go this time, specifically to find the old man to play chess. Xia Xinxin looked at Meng Wenshu''s hesitation and deliberately said: "What? You are afraid of being hit by me, so you dare not gamble with me?" Then Meng Wenxue said, "What is there to be afraid of? Just gamble! What if you lose the gamble?" Xia Xinxin gritted her teeth, "If you lose, take Yunduo Kindergarten back! If I lose, I will never mention Yunduo Kindergarten again from now on!" Meng Wenxue was surprised: "Ah? Do you want to play so big?" Xia Xinxin stomped: "Meng Wenwen, are you going to **** me off! With my Xia family backing you, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get back to a kindergarten?" Meng Wenshu then said: "No, Tianqi has done a good job, why are we going to grab it?" Xia Xinxin snorted and thought: "Who told him Shengtianqi to provoke me!" But his mouth softened, and he took Meng Wenxue''s arm and shook it twice: "Husband, I was bullied by Sheng Tianqi! Besides, he was the one who snatched your things first!!" Meng Wenxue said helplessly, "Well, bet it! But I believe in Tianqi..." The two were talking, and heard the voice from upstairs. The chess game between Sheng Tianqi and Father Meng was over, and Sheng Tianqi pushed the old man''s wheelchair out. Xia Xinxin pulled Meng Wenshu, "Go, let''s go and confront Sheng Tianqi." Old man Meng has poor legs and feet. Even if he is at home, he can only walk on a wheelchair. Therefore, an elevator is installed directly in the villa to go up and down. As soon as Sheng Tianqi pushed the old man out of the elevator, he was blocked by Xia Xinxin and Meng Wenxue. Sheng Tianqi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and greeted the two of them: "Clerk, you are back! I heard that there will be a trial today, how about it?" Meng Wenxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, the lawsuit was won." Sheng Tianqi praised: "I just said that you are a lawyer. If you appear in court, you will not lose the case. It seems that you are going to be a victorious general!" Meng Wenwen was embarrassed by Sheng Tianqi''s praise. He was about to reach out and touch his head. He was hinted by Xia Xinxin and pulled his sleeves. Then he quickly changed the subject: "Tianqi, you are here today. Xinxin is taking Donger to your kindergarten for an interview today. Did the interview result come out?" When Sheng Tianqi met Meng Wenwen and Xia Xinxin here, he had expected them to ask this. He looked down at Mr. Meng and said with a smile: "Lets stop standing at the elevator, go sit there and talk!" Meng Wenxue wanted to come forward to help push Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng glanced at Xia Xinxin and snorted directly: "Let Tianqi push it!" When Sheng Tianqi pushed the old man Meng away, Xia Xinxin whispered to Meng Wenwen: "Look, the old man is closer to Sheng Tianqi than to your dear son. Have a snack!" Meng Wenxue didn''t care, "The old man has always liked Tianqi, not a day or two!" Xia Xinxin twisted Meng Wenxue''s arm: "Can your heart be bigger?" Meng Wenxue was not embarrassed to call out, wiped away Xia Xinxin''s hand, and quickly followed. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 511： To an outsider? Sitting down in the living room, Meng Wenwen and Xia Xinxin waited for Sheng Tianqi to say the result, but Sheng Tianqi glanced at Mr. Meng and asked Mr. Meng, "Master, for you or me?" Elder Meng coughed dryly, "Then let me tell you!" Sheng Tianqi didn''t say a word, so he saw Father Meng turn his eyes on the faces of Meng Wenwen and Xia Xinxin, and solemnly said: "You can find another kindergarten for Dong''er!" "What?" Not only Xia Xinxin, but even Meng Wenxue stood up and looked at Father Meng and Sheng Tianqi with an incredible expression. Meng Wenshu asked Sheng Tianqi: "Tianqi, is this true? Are you not planning to harvest the winter?" Sheng Tianqi looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it, but Elder Meng came forward to explain: "This decision is made by me, it has nothing to do with Tianqi!" Xia Xinxin asked Elder Meng excitedly: "Dad, why on earth is this? Isn''t it possible that this Yunduo kindergarten was not built by you? Why do you not want your biological granddaughter to go to school?" Old man Meng frowned: "Why did you go?" Xia Xinxin was taken aback. Father Meng questioned: "Since Dong''er is going to be sent to Yunduo Kindergarten, when the kindergarten officially enrolled students, were you ready to send Dong''er there?" Xia Xinxin was speechless when asked by Father Meng. When Yunduo kindergarten enrolled students, she did not prepare, and she took Meng Donger to play abroad on vacation! As the founder''s daughter-in-law, how could she think of sending her daughter in to school and having to go to an interview according to the rules! "Dad...I...I admit that it was really my carelessness. I missed the formal enrollment, but Dong''er''s condition is acceptable. Isn''t it her turn to make up the enrollment? She is your granddaughter!" Xia Xinxin was wronged Shouting. The old man said with a sullen face, "Tianqi told me all the kids who went to interview today! Dong''er is really not the best!" Xia Xinxin was stunned. I didn''t expect that the old man was not only partial among his sons. Even with my granddaughter, my heart is crooked! Not toward your own family, but toward outsiders? Tianqi said that Tianqi said that Sheng Tianqi puts a P in front of the old man is incense. For so many years, has the old man put Meng Wenxue in his eyes? What he single-mindedly fancy, is simply an outsider. Xia Xinxin couldnt understand: "Dad, did you make a mistake? Even if Dong''er is not as good as others, she is your granddaughter! The school you founded yourself cant even go to your granddaughter. Whose face is it?" The old man snorted coldly: "When did I run a school to be ashamed?" Xia Xinxin: "..." She hurriedly pulled the sleeve of La Meng Clerk, "husband, speak up!" Only then did Meng Wenxue come back to his senses, and asked the old man: "Dad, is what you said is true? Are you really going to let Dong''er go to Yunduo Kindergarten?" The old mans tone eased a little: There are children who are more in need than Donger, and we shouldnt jump in the queue! Besides, if you cant make it this year, isnt there still next year? Dong''er will sign up with the children, and it must be no problem." Meng Wenwen raised his head to look at Sheng Tianqi: "Tianqi, do you think so too?" Sheng Tianqi glanced at the old man, paused, and said to Meng Wenxue: "Clerk, I and the old man''s ideas coincide. We want to give children who need more opportunities than Dong''er for this opportunity to enroll." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 512： Why is it necessary to be so aggressive? "Okay! That''s great!" Meng Wenwen looked at the old man, and then at Sheng Tianqi: "You are so great!" "Clerk, I can contact a better school for Donger than Yunduo, please calm down first..." Sheng Tianqi tried to make up. Meng Wenxue opened Sheng Tianqi''s hand and said, "Stop this one!" Xia Xinxin also said, "Yes! Sheng Tianqi, you don''t want to come here! I think you did it on purpose!" Sheng Tianqi looked at Xia Xinxin suspiciously: "I did it on purpose?" Xia Xinxin vented all her dissatisfaction all the time: "You robbed Yunduo kindergarten from Meng''s family. It''s not enough? Now you have to intervene even when Donger enrolls in school! Why leave opportunities for children who need it more? I don''t want Dong''er to enter Yunduo Kindergarten!" Sheng Tianqi wronged: "I watched Dong''er grow up, so why would I not want her to enter the kindergarten?" Xia Xinxin pointed directly at Sheng Tianqi and complained: "Do you remember that Dong''er grew up when you watched it? Then how can you bear to deal with her? You also use other children as an excuse!" Sheng Tianqi: "..." When Xia Xinxin wanted to blame again, she was stopped by her father, "Okay! Let''s just say a few words!" Xia Xinxin was dissatisfied: "Am I wrong?" The old man didn''t give Xia Xinxin face, "It''s wrong! What a big mistake!" Xia Xinxin: "Dad!!! Can you stand by Sheng Tianqi''s side in everything, have you forgotten who your son is?" The old man choked with anger by Xia Xinxin, and coughed violently. Meng Wenwen raised his head with concern. When he saw Sheng Tianqi helping the old man to get along, he turned his head away jealously and pretended not to see anything. The old man finally got out of anger, stopped his cough, and asked Xia Xinxin angrily: "Why do you have this idea? Tianqi is my student and Yunduo''s successor. Originally, I can stop all these things. I''ve asked, but Tianqi, because of our Meng family, came to visit me at night... Who can compare to Yunduo''s heart?" Xia Xinxin snorted unconvincedly: "He is selfish and doesn''t want Dong''er to go to school at all!" "Asshole!" The old man leaned on the cane of the dragon''s head and slammed it on the floor. "Who are you talking to?" Since Xia Xinxin married into Mengs family, she hasnt been able to see her father. Anyway, she doesnt bother to hang around in front of him. If she can hide, she hides. Unexpectedly, because of her daughters going to school, the father would actually stand on the side of an outsider. Don''t give her a good face. Xia Xinxin has been so angry since she was a child, so she wiped up her sleeves and told her father clearly: "Dad, I know that you dont like clerks or me, and you didnt even agree with me to marry your Mengs family back then! But whats wrong with Donger? She goes to our own kindergarten and has to look at others Face? Dad, did you really see her as your granddaughter?" Meng Wenwen saw that the quarrel between Xia Xinxin and the old man became more and more intense, and he pulled Xia Xinxin a bit, "Wife, well, don''t say it! The big deal, let''s not send Donger to Yunduo! There are so many kindergartens in Yuncheng... It''s not like clouds!" Xia Xinxin shook off Meng Wenxue''s hand: "I''m not! If Yunduo Kindergarten does not accept Donger, I will take Donger and leave Meng''s house!" "You--" The old man coughed again angrily, "Why do you need to be so aggressive?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 513： You are a poor boy, still want to fight with me? Xia Xinxin pointed at Sheng Tianqi: "Is I aggressive, or are you deceiving too much?" Old man: "Cough cough cough cough cough cough~~" Sheng Tianqi hurriedly went to give the old man a favor, but the old man would have been obedient, looking at Xia Xinxin, his face was pale. Meng Wenxue pulled Xia Xinxin again and signaled that Xia Xinxin would be quiet. Xia Xinxin would say that she was excited, and she shook off Meng Wenxue, "I''m fed up with Meng Wenxue! Meng Wenxue, you must give me a statement today! You begged me to marry into your Meng family, but Xia Xinxin was not the one who scorned her face and you didnt marry! Who would show your dads face so dark every day? If you really dont like me or be satisfied with me, why did you marry me? My Xia Xinxin''s suitors are all lined up in Jiangcheng. Why come your Meng family to be so angry?" Meng Wenwen was anxious to cover Xia Xinxin''s mouth: "My wife, one more thing, dad''s health is not good..." Xia Xinxin bit on Meng Wenxue''s hand hard: "Your dad is not in good health. Could it be that I caused the damage?" She pointed to Meng Wenshu: "Speaking of which, I blame you. If it weren''t for your cowardice and incompetence, how could Yunduo Kindergarten be robbed by Sheng Tianqi? Now we send Donger to school, it depends on the face of others! You! Dad is confused, you are not much better!" Sheng Tianqi finally couldn''t help it when he heard this, "Sister-in-law, how can you say that to Master?" Xia Xinxin snorted coldly, "Master Master''s shout is kind, don''t think we don''t know what your heart is!" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Xia Xinxin hugged her arms, curled her lips mockingly, and walked in front of Sheng Tianqi, "The stinky boy from the poor country wants to stand on his heels in Yuncheng. He really has to hug the master''s thigh, but Sheng Tianqi, you wait and see, you I will take them back from the paperwork! You are a poor boy, you want to fight with me?" Sheng Tianqi: "Sister-in-law, you really misunderstood! Yunduo Kindergarten is the master''s work, I am just" "Enough! The set that you lied to the old man is useless to me!" After Xia Xinxin finished speaking, she went upstairs. The old man coughed violently and pointed to the direction Xia Xinxin had left: "What is she, what is she doing?" Meng Wenxue hurriedly followed, "Dad, don''t be angry, I''ll take a look." When Meng Wenxue was gone, the old man slumped in the wheelchair weakly, panting violently. At that time, Yunduo Kindergarten was indeed passed on to Meng Wenxue. However, Meng Wenwen had no affection for kindergarten since he was a child. Later, he wanted to get ahead in the lawyer industry and was not interested in teaching and educating people at all. The old man then began to look for a new successor. It just so happened that he saw Meng Wenwen''s classmate Sheng Tianqi. Sheng Tianqi is completely opposite to Meng Wenxue''s personality. He is full of aura and loves life. Since knowing that Meng''s family has a Yunduo kindergarten, he has followed his father twice to do volunteer work there, trainee as a teacher... Compared with a little clumsy, like a stagnant Meng Clerk, Sheng Tianqi is simply the best candidate for the successor in the old man''s mind. So from then on, the father has been consciously cultivating Shengtianqi. Shengtianqi has also lived up to his high hopes. After taking over the Yunduo Kindergarten, he implemented the father''s school philosophy and made it the most attractive paradise for children in Yuncheng. Now, under the influence of Tangtang and Jiang Xiaoya, Sheng Tianqi wants to upgrade Yunduo Kindergarten to another level. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 514： I am more cute than in the video! From the most attractive paradise for children to a warm place that can heal children. The first thing Sheng Tianqi wanted to try was to cure children with autism like Jiang Xiaoya. But... this attempt, in addition to a considerable challenge to the teachers in the kindergarten, also has to test the kindergarten''s ability to deal with various accidents. Otherwise, if the cure fails and the sick child is in danger, it is not Sheng Tianqi''s original intention. Sheng Tianqi was a little undecided, so he deliberately dared to come to Meng''s house to tell his thoughts to Elder Meng. When the old man heard this, he raised his hands in agreement. Sheng Tianqi''s idea was also something that the old man had planned. It''s just that he didn''t wait for the old man to realize his dream before he retired. Now Sheng Tianqi wants to do it, of course the father must give his full support. Sheng Tianqi showed the old man the footage of the children playing in the activity room during the day, so that he has a preliminary understanding of Jiang Xiaoya''s situation. They all found that once Jiang Xiaoya left Tangtang, the whole person would fall into anxiety and anxiety, and would appear resistant and aggressive towards other children. But when he is next to Tangtang or within a certain range, his performance is no different from ordinary children. The old man touched his chin and sighed: "This little girl is really amazing!" Sheng Tianqi pointed to the little guy on the screen and smiled and praised: "I am more cute than in the video!" The old man could not help teasing him: "What are you doing? You are not in love anymore, do you want to have a baby?" Sheng Tianqi also liked children very much before, but he never praised any child specially, he was the kind with shining eyes. Sheng Tianqi touched his nose, "Don''t laugh at me anymore, which girl looks up to me!" The old man urged him: "You should also hurry up, the boss is no longer young, and the career belongs to the career. Find a girl who knows the cold and the hot as soon as possible, and live peacefully, it is serious. If you have a child, look at the garden. Children, will be different again." Sheng Tianqi sighed: "Let''s go with the flow!" He pointed to the little girl who was giggling on the screen, "This kid is really magical, and all children are willing to play with her." The old man squinted, nodded with a smile, "I''m a good boy." "By the way, I asked her if she would like to come to Yunduo Kindergarten. She said that she would be with Jiang Xiaoya!" Sheng Tianqi said this with a little unconscious pride. The old man said that this is not your child. What are you proud of! But with this child, the child with autism, the teachers will feel much more at ease after taking care of it. The old man couldn''t help but smiled and said: "You are done with this abacus, what are you going to report to me?" Sheng Tianqi touched his nose embarrassedly: "Master, I have a problem, I want you to solve it?" "Oh?" The old man asked: "What is the problem?" Sheng Tianqi was embarrassed and said: "We only have two places for making up this time. Dong''er is also among the children who made up..." When the old man heard it, he immediately understood. "What kind of a problem is this?" The old man said directly: "Just do what you should do. What happened to Dong''er? Isn''t Dong''er an ordinary interviewer?" "But..." Sheng Tianqi hesitated: "How do I explain to the clerks and sister-in-law?" The old man disagrees: "What do you need to explain to them? This is your kindergarten! Even me, I am not qualified to point fingers!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 515： Live by yourself! Seeing that Sheng Tianqi still has a sad face, the father patted his chest directly and promised: "Don''t worry, I will solve Dong''er''s matter, and you can do it according to your ideas!" Unexpectedly, the two of them came out of the study, Meng Wenwen and Xia Xinxin, because of this, they really got into trouble with Old Man Meng. Now he is still causing the old man to relapse, coughing violently. Sheng Tianqi was so guilty that he couldn''t help but succumb to the old man and relieved him: "Master, sister-in-law is also unintentional. Don''t worry about it, your body is important. The old man sighed, "If Yinger came in that year" Having said this, the old man sighed heavily, "Forget it, don''t mention it!" Su Ying is the daughter of the old man''s comrade-in-arms, and the old man grew up watching him. She originally wanted to match Su Ying and Meng Wenxue. Unexpectedly, Meng Wenxue was not interested in Su Ying, who was knowledgeable, gentle and lovely, and had to marry Xia Xinxin. The old man couldn''t hold back his son, and asked Meng Wenwen to marry Xia Xinxin. Su Ying turned around and went abroad for further study. She didn''t come back much for several years. For this reason, the old comrade-in-arms of the Su family also complained about Father Meng. If Su Ying was here, how could he not understand the painstaking efforts of the old man in running the school, and still have trouble with him! However, the old man is just an angry talk. Xia Xinxin is married now, and Dong''er is so old... Unexpectedly, Xia Xinxin hugged Meng Dong''er at this time, and went downstairs from upstairs, followed by Meng Wenshu who helped her carry the box. Xia Xinxin heard the two words "Ying''er" on the tip of her ears, and suddenly fell out of breath, holding the child in one hand, and snatching the box from Meng Wenxue with the other hand: "Okay, Meng Wenxue, you are eating a bowl. Inside, look at the conscientious in the pot! After doing it for a long time, are you still thinking about Su Ying?" Sandwiched in the middle, Meng Wenxue was almost non-human at both ends, complaining to the old man: "Dad, you are so good, what about Su Ying?" The old man was also angry, "Su Ying is also the good boy I have seen since I was a child, what happened to me?" Xia Xinxin hugged Meng Dong''er and yelled at Meng Wenxue: "Your Meng family is so deceiving! Meng Wenxue, I want to divorce you!" Meng Wenwen pulled the luggage, "My wife, don''t be impulsive, if you have anything to say!" Xia Xinxin simply dropped her luggage, "I went back to my natal home, you can live by yourself!" After speaking, he walked out with the baby in his arms, walked to the gate, opened the door, and almost bumped into the young girl who was dragging the suitcase outside and visiting in a hurry. "Su Ying?" Cao Cao really said, Cao Cao arrived. Su Ying was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was Xia Xinxin, and she smiled and called out, "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Xia Xinxin was even more angry when she saw Su Ying, deliberately knocked away Su Ying, and walked out, "Don''t worry about it!" Su Ying''s face was inexplicable, and she was confused. Meng Wenwen chased out with her luggage, and when she saw Su Ying, she was surprised: "Why are you back?" Su Ying was embarrassed, "It seems that I came back at an untimely time?" Meng Wenxue sighed, ignoring Su Ying, and ran after him. Su Ying stood there for two seconds, and was about to drag the suitcase out, but the suitcase was held down. Su Ying turned her head and saw Sheng Tianqi. Su Ying had met Sheng Tianqi several times before, but she didn''t have a deep contact with him. She remembered this person, but she didn''t remember the name, so she opened her mouth and shouted embarrassedly: "You are... your name is..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 516： You will definitely accept me! Sheng Tianqi introduced himself, "My name is Sheng Tianqi and I am a student of the old man." Su Ying recalled immediately and nodded, "Yes." Sheng Tianqi helped her with the luggage, "Come in, the old man is very happy to hear that you are coming." Su Ying took a look, and she saw the old man sitting in a wheelchair, looking at this side bafflingly, but her face was not so good. Su Ying quickly dropped her luggage, ran in three or two steps, and plunged into the arms of the old man, "Uncle Meng, long time no see, I''m back..." When Mr. Meng saw Su Ying, he forgot all the unhappiness he had just now, touched Su Ying''s head, and exclaimed: "You are back, you are back..." Su Ying raised her head and smiled, "I came back and didn''t even return home. I was the first to see Uncle Meng. Is Uncle Meng moved?" Seeing Su Ying''s sly and clear smile, Grandpa Meng was finally amused, "I''m moved, Uncle really didn''t hurt you in vain." Su Ying glanced at Sheng Tianqi curiously, and asked Father Meng: "Uncle, I just saw Brother Wenxue and Sister-in-law, what happened to them? It seems unhappy..." Father Meng snorted: "Leave them alone, let them go!" Su Ying looked at the expression on Old Man Meng''s face, and she didn''t want to ask any more, she just smiled, "That''s fine, but I''m not here to visit my uncle. Elder Meng looked at Su Ying questioningly: "Well? What are you going to do?" Su Ying smiled, not embarrassed at all, "I''m here to ask Uncle to give me a good job!" "Huh?" Su Ying hasn''t changed a bit after walking for a few years. Like a child, cheerful and eccentric, his mind is always full of fantastic ideas. Su Ying shook Elder Meng''s shoulder, "I also said that it hurts people the most, and I can''t even guess what they think! Uncle, I want to teach in your Yunduo kindergarten! Is Dr. Turtle''s academic qualifications enough?" Father Meng: "..." Su Ying seemed like no one to act like a baby: "Oh, uncle, please hurry up and promise me! But as soon as I come back, I will come to you directly. You have the heart to refuse me? There are gifts for you in my box, don''t you? Promise me, how can I give it to you!" Elder Meng was amused again: "Why don''t I agree to this, are you ready to give me a gift?" Su Ying raised her index finger and shook her: "There is no such possibility! You will definitely accept me!" Father Meng said deliberately, "That''s not necessarily true!" "Huh?" Su Ying was surprised: "Don''t I just go away for a few years? Wouldn''t you change your heart so quickly?" Grandpa Meng pointed at Sheng Tianqi solemnly: "Uncle, I am retired. Now the principal of Yunduo Kindergarten is him! If you want to work, you have to ask him!" Su Ying looked at Sheng Tianqi in surprise and exclaimed, "Huh?" Elder Meng watched the two standing together, and suddenly found that the charming Su Ying and the handsome and steady Sheng Tianqi were standing together. They were actually quite right. The old man turned his mind and asked Su Ying: "Girl, what have you learned when you went abroad?" Su Ying said eloquently: "I have learned a lot, but in order to come back to work in Yunduo, I specialize in child psychological counseling and intervention!" She squeezed the shoulders of the old man and said in kindness: "This is a particularly mature field abroad, but in our kindergarten in Yuncheng, it hasn''t been used yet. Uncle, you see, we Yunduo focuses on a relaxed and happy growth environment. Then the childs mental health must be a very important aspect, and there is a great need for talents like me, right?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 517： Everyone is weird! The old man smiled and nodded, "Yes! I really need it!" He slanted his eyes to look at Sheng Tianqi, "Tianqi, consider it carefully. Su Ying is a high-achieving student who has returned from studying abroad, and his major is so suitable for what you will do next. I think this is simply a destiny for heaven! You helped you!" Su Ying was confused by the old man''s words, "What is the destiny of heaven? Why did the heaven send me to help? Uncle what are you talking about?" The old man deliberately yawned, "Lets do it, its too early now. If you come back and dont go home, you know that you must be angry with me again. I asked Tianqi to send you home. You happened to be with Tianqi. Plead, let him recruit you." Su Ying narrowed her mouth: "Uncle, I just came, you actually want to drive me away." Don''t tell Sheng Tianqi, the old man: "Tianqi, you have to help me send Su Ying home! Send it well, send it slowly..." Can Sheng Tianqi not understand what the old man meant? He reluctantly touched his hot ears and helped Su Ying lift the luggage, "Miss Su, then I will send you back!" Su Ying looked at her father and then at Sheng Tianqi. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, so everyone is weird! But as soon as Su Ying got on Sheng Tianqi''s car, she began to inquire about Yunduo Kindergarten. Hearing Sheng Tianqi said that Yunduo Kindergarten now retains all the style of the old man when he was in office, Su Ying leaned back in her chair happily, "Fortunately, I caught up!" Sheng Tianqi asked her curiously: "What did you catch up with?" Su Ying was happy, "I''m still afraid that when I return from my studies, Yunduo Kindergarten''s school philosophy has changed!" She raised her head and looked at the roof of the car relaxedly, "Great, Yunduo Kindergarten has not changed. My dream has always been to be a teacher in such a kindergarten. Now it seems to be one step closer to my dream." Sheng Tianqi turned his head to see her relaxed smiling face, and unconsciously remembered the child Tangtang I met today. The two have the same clear eyes and cheerful smiles. Sheng Tianqi pursed her lips and smiled, "It seems that you are bound to win Jin Yunduo?" Su Ying sat up straight, and said excitedly: "Of course! Otherwise, why have I been away from home for so many years?" Sheng Tianqi said quickly: "Not for clerks?" Su Ying was stunned for a moment, and she asked Sheng Tianqi for unknown reasons: "Huh? For Brother Clerk? Why for him?" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Looking at Su Ying''s reaction, he found that... the Meng family and Su family might indeed have misunderstood the reason why Su Yingyuan went to school. Sheng Tianqi smiled awkwardly, "It''s nothing, I just said casually." Su Ying gave an inexplicable "Oh", remembering the appearance of Meng Wenwen and Xia Xinxin, and asked Sheng Tianqi: "When I first came, the Wenxue brother and sister-in-law seemed to have a quarrel?" Sheng Tianqi gave a simple "um". Su Ying grinned and said: "The husband and wife quarreled at the end of the bed! It''s all because I came at the wrong time. Did they cause trouble?" Su Ying originally asked and answered her own words, but she didn''t expect Sheng Tianqi to answer her words: "Don''t blame you, blame me!" Su Ying was startled, "Huh?" Sheng Tianqi told Su Ying about what happened today. Su Ying suddenly realized, "It turns out that my uncle said that I had fate with you, and that meant this!" Sheng Tianqi smiled, of course it was more than that. Su Ying touched her chin, "Are you really going to admit an autistic child in?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 518： This is all a misunderstanding! Sheng Tianqi''s eyes were firm, "En." Taking advantage of the traffic lights, Sheng Tianqi didn''t need to turn the steering wheel, Su Ying generously extended her hand... Sheng Tianqi looked at her hand curiously, Su Ying said anxiously: "Shake hands!" Sheng Tianqi was puzzled: "En?" "You recruit an autistic child in, don''t you need a counselor?" Sheng Tianqi: I have never seen such an active self-recommendation! Seeing that Sheng Tianqi did not move, Su Ying took the initiative to grab Sheng Tianqi''s hand: "You believe me, I will definitely be a good helper!" Seeing that Sheng Tianqi still didn''t move, Su Ying had a cheeky face, "That''s it! We all hold hands, we are a comrade in the trenches, you can''t regret it, I will go to Yunduo Kindergarten to report to you tomorrow!" Sheng Tianqi: "Is this too fast?" Su Ying smiled and said, "Unhappy, unhappy! The children will start school later! You can''t have all the children here, don''t you have a counselor?" Sheng Tianqi: "...Well, it makes sense." Seeing Sheng Tianqi finally relieved, Su Ying happily gave him a high-five, "Happy cooperation!" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Su Ying is triumphant and very confident: "The kids love me so much! Don''t worry!" Sheng Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of Su Yings residence, Su Ying voluntarily jumped out of the car, Ill go in by myself! If you send me to the gate, maybe my dad will mistake you for my boyfriend. It will be too much trouble to explain at that time!" Before Sheng Tianqi could speak to stop her, Su Ying happily jumped into the community. In this community, all the old leaders lived in the past! Su Ying went all the way unimpeded, found her door and rang the doorbell. But when the door of the small courtyard was opened, her bitter father was not surprised when he saw her. Su Ying was curious for a few seconds, and then decisively rushed forward, "Dad, I''m back, and I hurried home as soon as I get back, are you moved?" Su Ying''s father stared at her for two seconds, unscrewed her from his body, threw her aside, and then walked out the door, holding his hands behind his back, standing at the door waiting. Su Ying followed curiously: "Dad, what are you waiting for?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the car that sent her just now, driving in along the road of the community, and stopped in front of their house. Su Ying looked at her serious-faced father, and then at Sheng Tianqi who was driving, her scalp numb. Oops, her father must have misunderstood that she had a boyfriend and didn''t report, and even sneaked up with her boyfriend when she came back. It''s really unclear. Su Ying was so scared that she hurried over and shouted at the lowered window in a low voice, "Why did you follow up?" Ordinary vehicles can''t enter this community! unless-- Unless she talked to her house in advance, her father let it in! When she thought of this, Su Ying finally understood her father, why not only was she not surprised, but also not half happy to see her, her face was full of resentment! misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! At this moment, Sheng Tianqi opened the door, took out the suitcase from the trunk, and brought it to Su Ying, "You forgot to take your suitcase. I want to call you here. You went too fast! The doorman helps I called your dad and they let me in..." Su Ying twitched her mouth. It turned out to be so! It''s all because of her carelessness, easy to forget things, even the suitcases. Su Ying looked back at her dark-faced father, and then at the innocent-looking Sheng Tianqi, thanked Sheng Tianqi seriously, and waved to send him away. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 519： Simple happiness When Sheng Tianqi drove away, Su Ying bite the bullet, pushing the box and walking in front of her father: "Dad, this is an ordinary friend I just met..." Su Ying''s father said, "Huh! Ordinary friends will pick you up at the airport as soon as they come back?" Su Ying couldn''t explain, "No..." She couldn''t tell her father, she went to Uncle Meng''s house as soon as she came back. "What''s this boy''s name? What is it for? How many people are there in the family? What do parents do?" Su Ying''s father said as soon as he said that he was the old parent, pretending to check his account. Su Ying waved her hand hurriedly, "Dad, you really misunderstood, you are really an ordinary friend!" Su Ying''s dad snorted coldly, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Call him over for dinner this weekend and I will ask him personally!" Su Ying: "..." After Su Ying''s father finished speaking, he turned and went back. Su Ying stood in place, messy in the wind. That is her future boss! This work agreement has not been signed yet! In case she is frightened by her father, isn''t the job she is thinking of losing? No, she has to quickly get Sheng Tianqi and enter Yunduo Kindergarten before her father takes any action. * Early the next morning, Mo Heng yawned and walked out of the room. He saw that the lights were already on in the lobby on the first floor, and there was a sound from the open kitchen that was rarely used. The meals of the Mo family are generally cooked in the Chinese kitchen in the annex building, and a dedicated aunt is responsible. The western-style kitchen on the first floor was mainly used by Fang Lanxin to prepare breakfast. No matter how busy Fang Lanxin is, she insists on preparing breakfast for her husband and children, which has been a habit for decades. Mo Heng didn''t expect Fang Lanxin to get up so early. He held the stairs downstairs, only to see Fang Lanxin wearing pajamas, wearing an apron, holding a frying pan, and frying eggs. Mo Heng yelled, and Fang Lanxin turned around, "Are you up? Did you wash yourself? Breakfast will be ready soon." Mo Heng approached and saw that hot milk, vegetable toast and sliced ??Mexican sausage were placed on the table. They were nutritious and not greasy, which was very suitable for him. "Mom, I just want to eat anything. Why do you get up so early and make me breakfast yourself!" Mo Heng took the toast and took a bite, lamenting that he hadn''t eaten breakfast at home for many years and looked out the window. Glanced. It''s less than six o''clock, and it''s still dark outside. "When you are gone, I''ll just go to catch up." Fang Lanxin brought the fried eggs over, "You can eat it while it''s hot!" With that, Fang Lanxin sat down and was opposite Mo Heng, watching Mo Heng eat breakfast. Waking up so early in the morning, making breakfast for Mo Heng, and seeing him go out after breakfast with satisfaction, it hasn''t been for many years. Not only Mo Heng felt happy, Fang Lanxin was also very happy. This simple happiness is especially warm. She held her face and pointed to the Mexican sausage on the plate, "Taste the sausage and see if you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll change my brand later..." Mo Heng took a fork to fork a piece of sausage, tasted it, and gave a thumbs up, "It''s delicious." Fang Lanxin smiled and said: "It''s delicious, I will buy more and stock up..." Taking advantage of this short breakfast time, Fang Lanxin did not forget to tell Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, no matter how busy you are, you must eat well and pay attention to your health. Do you know?" Mo Heng smiled: "Mom, you say it every day, dare I not pay attention?" Fang Lan hated him: "I am not concerned about you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 520： Am I getting fleshy again? She stretched out her hand and straightened Mo Hengs messy sleeping hair: "Whether others think you are a handsome guy or a popular idol star, in the eyes of your mother, you are just a child who is not growing up, no matter what. Mom can''t let go of you anytime and anywhere." Mo Heng stood up and hugged Lan Xin, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." When expressing his concern with Lan Xin in front, Mo Heng would be a little bit impatient, thinking that he had been self-reliant for ten years after all, how could he not even take care of himself. Since becoming Tangtang''s guardian, Mo Heng''s mood has changed a lot. He suddenly understood Fang Lanxin''s concern for him. That is not to doubt his self-care ability, but a way of expressing care and love. Mo Heng finished his breakfast and was about to leave when it suddenly rained outside. The filming arranged by the crew today is all on location. It rains, but there is no way to shoot. Mo Heng called and negotiated with the crew, and as expected, he was notified that the rain on the side of the studio was heavier than the rain here. The shooting in the morning was cancelled. In the afternoon, depending on the weather conditions, he would notify the specific shooting plan. In other words, Mo Heng doesn''t have to rush back to the studio to shoot in the morning. Fang Lanxin learned that Mo Heng didn''t need to hurry back and could stay at home for a long time, so he simply pushed the morning work. She went back to the room to make up for a while, and Mo Heng took the script and nestled on the sofa behind the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, memorizing lines or something... The light rain outside the window hit the floor-to-ceiling windows. Mo Heng followed the green plants beside the sofa and saw that the entire Mo Garden was shrouded in mist. The originally brightly colored indoor amusement park seemed to be covered with a gray Layers, it looks quiet and calm... He has forgotten the last time he enjoyed raining so leisurely, when was it. Mo Heng was looking outside in a trance. Suddenly he heard the sound of small smashing steps coming downstairs. In the next second, there was a heavy object on his stomach, which pressed the milk he had just drunk. Almost vomited out. "Um..." Mo Heng pretended to be unbearable and collapsed on the sofa, "Crush me to death~~~" I saw a little girl with a little curly hair and a pink and white princess dress and pajamas, sitting on Mo Hengs belly, very solemnly squeezing a layer of bulging flesh from her belly. , Sighed in confusion: "Am I getting fleshy again?" The little guy just woke up, his face flushed, like a ripe red apple, his apricot eyes were clear and shiny, his long eyelashes flickered, his little face was filled with doubts, and he pinched the flesh on his stomach. , The look of the little furry head tilted, is simply cute and bold. It happened that Mo Qishan came down from the stairs in his pajamas, and the little guy turned his head up and shouted Mo Qishan: "Dad, early" Moqi Mountain, who was walking down with an indifferent expression, heard Tangtang''s voice, suddenly looked down lovingly, and greeted Tangtang happily: "Baby, early~~~" As soon as I lowered my head and saw that Mo Heng was also there, he immediately asked disgustedly: "Aren''t you in a hurry to return to the crew to film? Why are you still there?" With that, he deliberately raised his hand and glanced at the watch. Make sure that Mo Heng is late. Mo Heng lazily grasped Tangtang''s arm and arched her whole with the strength of his abdominal muscles. The little guy giggled and stretched out his hands and feet, as if a small plane took off... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 521： God is not beautiful While teasing Tangtang, Mo Heng replied to Mo Qishan: "It''s raining, and the crew''s filming plan has been cancelled. I''ll wait for notification at home..." It turns out that God is not beautiful. Mo Qishan muttered, went to the kitchen to toss breakfast out. He knew that Fang Lanxin got up early in the morning and made breakfast for Mo Heng. Now he was taking a rest and couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he simply made a milk cereal and baked two slices of toast. When Mo Heng walked over with Tangtang in his arms, Mo Qishan had just arranged breakfast. "Tangtang, I have breakfast. After breakfast, Dad will take you to another kindergarten..." Mo Qishan set up Xiao Tangtang''s baby stool, and Mo Heng put the little one in. It''s a pity that this milk cereal and toast are not very suitable for Tangtang''s eyes. She pouted her small mouth and asked Mo Qishan: "Dad, is there no meat?" Mo Qishan comforted her: "Lets have a lighter breakfast. For lunch, dad will take you out for a big meal and eat meat, okay?" Mo Heng knew that Mo Qishan was at home on weekdays, and he rarely used the kitchen. It would be great to be able to make these two. He turned around and took two eggs, and found the Mexican sausage prepared by Fang Lanxin from the refrigerator, fry it quickly in the frying pan, and brought it over, one in front of Tangtang and one in front of Mo Qishan. Tangtang was immediately satisfied when he saw the sausage. He sat obediently, took his little fork, and grabbed it into his mouth with the fork and hands, eating with gusto. Looking at Mo Heng''s proficient appearance, Mo Qishan was inexplicably lonely being crushed by his son''s skills. But think about Mo Heng when he left home, he was still a ten-year-old child, and now he has better self-care ability than him, and he suddenly felt guilty. He proudly took a bite of Mo Heng''s fried egg and snorted: " It''s delicious!" Mo Heng was holding the chopsticks to cut the egg into small pieces, feeding it into Tangtang''s mouth, and said with pride, "That is!" He deliberately asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, are the eggs fried by brother tasty?" Tangtang held the fork in one hand, forked the sausage, and fed it to his mouth. Watching Mo Heng fed the egg, he hurriedly moved to his little head, holding the egg, his mouth was stuffed, like a cheek gang. The bulging little hamster praised vaguely: "It''s delicious! Brother''s fried eggs are the best!" Mo Heng wiped his greasy mouth with a tissue and asked Mo Qishan: "Dad, it''s raining today, you want to take Tangtang out?" Traveling in the rain is inherently troublesome, let alone the situation in Tangtang. There is water everywhere outside, and if one is not careful, Tangtang''s tail can''t hide. Mo Heng felt that it was necessary to remind Mo Qishan of such a risky matter. Mo Qishan explained, "The Yunduo kindergarten near our house, I am afraid that it will not be able to go to. Your mother hurriedly contacted another kindergarten that was not bad yesterday and asked Tangtang to have an interview today. If the interview is okay, she will have to go tomorrow. go to school." This Xingxing Kindergarten is an international kindergarten with relatively high tuition fees and a high-end route. Although the campus environment and the school''s philosophy are diametrically opposed to Yunduo Kindergarten, the wind evaluation is not bad. If Tangtang used to go, only Moqishan would need a sponsorship project. "By the way, do you know Jiang Xiaoya?" Mo Qishan asked. Mo Heng nodded, "Yes, Director Jiang''s son, I had a relationship with Tangtang last time. He was very close to Tangtang." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 522： This is really a misunderstanding! Mo Qishan nodded, "We ran into this child in Yunduo Kindergarten yesterday. Your mother fell in love with Mama Jiang. It happened that Tangtang also wanted to go to school with Xiaoya. I discussed it with your mother. If nothing else, let Tangtang Go to the Star Kindergarten with Jiang Xiaoya." Mo Heng didn''t think much about the kindergarten. There was only one thing: Tangtang liked it, and Tangtang was happy. Seeing that Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin have been busy with Tangtang''s school for several days, Mo Heng suggested: "Otherwise, I will accompany Tangtang to the Xingxing Kindergarten for an interview." Mo Qishan let out a "huh" and cleared his throat: "That won''t work! I have to go there in person, and I have to discuss the sponsored project with the principal of Xingxing Kindergarten! Can you do it?" Mo Heng didnt care much and said, Whats the problem? What projects do they need to sponsor? I can also sponsor them! Anyway, my savings for so many years have no place to spend. If I can sponsor Tangtang to go to school, I will finally find it. Is it useful!" Mo Qishan: "..." How did he forget that his son, who made his debut at the age of ten, has saved a lot of possessions! Mo Qishan coughed dryly, "You are only twenty years old, and there will be more places to spend money in the future...getting a family and starting a business, which one does not need money?" Mo Heng disagreed: "Just because I''m only twenty years old, I will grow up in the future, and I can earn more money in the future!" At this time, the water master Xiao Tangtang surreptitiously rubbed the oil from his paws on his cloth pocket and announced loudly: "Then father and brother are going together, Tangtang will be with everyone!" Mo Heng kissed the little guy''s cheek: "Tangtang is full?" Tangtang pointed to the only soybean-sized eggs and a small piece of sausage left on his plate, and said to Mo Heng, "Brother, I haven''t finished eating, I want to lose weight~~~" When Mo Qishan heard this, he asked, "Guaibao, you are still growing taller. You need to eat more and absorb nutrients. What fat can you lose?" Tangtang pouted aggrievedly and pointed at Mo Heng, "Brother said I am fat and heavier again..." Mo Qishan''s gaze swept over like a sharp blade, Mo Heng quickly picked up Tangtang''s leftover eggs and sausages with a guilty conscience, and fed them into the little guy''s mouth, trying to block her mouth: "Brother is kidding you, Tangtang is not Fat, kids just want to be fat in vain to be cute!" Tangtang cleverly opened her mouth to eat, and asked Mo Heng: "Brother, that''s white and fat, is that fat too?" Mo Heng took a peek at Mo Qishan, and quickly remedied: "Wai Bai Chuan is not fat, of course, Bai Bai Chuan refers to your chubby, super cute." Mo Qishan took Tangtang away from in front of Mo Heng, "Guaibao, Dad will take you out of the house in a beautiful dress, so I won''t play with my brother." Finally, he turned his head and threatened Mo Heng: "You will talk nonsense in the future, dare to say that you are fat, scare her! Don''t come back again!" Mo Heng: "..." Just... this is really a misunderstanding! He was kidding! Mo Heng touched his nose, self-punished, took the dishes where Mo Qishan and Tangtang ate to the kitchen, and carefully scrubbed them. Just after Mo Heng finished washing, the videophone in the living room rang. The sound of the phone awakened Fang Lanxin, who was awake upstairs. She pushed the door open and saw Mo Heng who was going to the door to answer the phone. She was surprised and asked, "Mo Heng? Why haven''t you left yet?" Mo Heng explained: "It was raining outside, and the morning shooting mission was cancelled." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 523： Dont mislead others While talking, Mo Heng pressed the button of the videophone, and a handsome man''s face appeared in the video. "? Hello Who are you?" Mo Heng just finished asking, a young girl jumped up behind the man, a small face appeared in the video, and she introduced herself lively: "Hello, I am a psychology teacher in Yunduo Kindergarten. Come to visit Mo Tang. My child!" As soon as the girl''s voice fell, Mo Heng saw that the man in the video raised his eyebrows, and solemnly corrected the girl: "You are still in the interview stage, and you are not a formal employee. Please don''t mislead others." The girl turned her head to emphasize to the man: "I am confident that I will become the official psychology teacher of Yunduo Kindergarten!" Mo Heng looked at the two people bickering in the video, confused. Fang Lanxin came downstairs, glanced at the video, and said in surprise: "Huh? Isn''t this the principal of Yunduo Kindergarten? Is this girl?" In the video, Su Ying heard Fang Lanxin''s voice and greeted Fang Lanxin cheerfully: "Hello, are you the mother of kid Mo Tangtang? My name is Su Ying, and I am a psychology teacher in Yunduo Kindergarten." Sheng Tianqi: "..." The principal actually brought a psychology teacher to visit? Fang Lanxin quickly opened the door and invited the two in. Sheng Tianqi saw Su Ying downstairs early in the morning. It was unbelievable. He couldn''t deal with Su Ying''s soft and hard foam, so he had to bring Su Ying with him. Seeing Fang Lans curious eyes shifting between the two of them, Sheng Tianqi quickly explained: Mother Tangtang, Im sorry that we didnt inform you of our visit in advance, mainly because I heard that you are going to the Xingxing Kindergarten for an interview today. Time is urgent. Only then came to visit you rashly... I hope you forgive me." Fang Lan smiled heartily: "No matter what''s going on, no matter what''s going on, if the head of the garden comes over in the rain, there must be something important." Fang Lanxin introduced Mo Heng, who was standing next to him,: "President Sheng, this is my eldest son Mo Heng. You can talk to him first. I will go upstairs and change clothes. By the way, let Qishan and Tangtang come down." After speaking, he instructed Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, you come and make two cups of tea for the principal Sheng and Teacher Su, I will come when I go." Mo Heng took Sheng Tianqi and Su Ying into the living room and sat down, about to turn around to make tea, and when he turned around, he found Su Ying staring at him excitedly. When he looked over, Su Ying quickly turned away. This look... Mo Heng couldn''t be more familiar! He went to make tea very indifferently and returned. Before the cup was placed in front of Su Ying, he saw that Su Ying had already jumped up unbearably and asked Mo Heng with bright eyes: "Excuse me... are you Mo Heng? ?" Because he was at home, Mo Heng''s outfit was very different from his daily appearance. Not so "full of stars", exquisite to the strands of hair, just with a fluffy shredded hair, wearing an oversized white sweater and black sweatpants, the whole person looks young and lazy, just like a handsome ordinary College Students. Su Ying only assumed that she had admitted her mistake. Who expected Mo Heng to calmly put the tea cup in front of her, and calmly said, "I am." In Sheng Tianqis unidentified gaze, Su Ying tried her best to suppress the excitement yelling, her face flushed, and said to Mo Heng: "I am your fan, I have been a fan since your debut... or your overseas fan station. The deputy webmaster of, oh yes, your fan meeting in Seattle two years ago was hosted by me..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 524： Tangtangs mother powder Mo Heng glanced at Su Ying carefully, "No wonder I see you a little familiar..." It turned out to be the deputy head of his fan station! Moreover, the Seattle fan club was the first overseas site to be established. From the establishment of the club to all kinds of publicity, it is said that the two webmasters managed and strengthened it. Mo Heng remembered that this deputy webmaster had been abroad all the time. He curiously asked, "When did you return to China? Why don''t I know?" Su Ying smiled: "Yesterday! Cloud City that only arrived last night!" She suddenly thought of one thing. She looked at Mo Heng and then at Sheng Tianqi. She was stunned: "The principal, the kid Mo Tangtang you are talking about is Mo Heng''s younger sister Tangtang?" Although Sheng Tianqi didn''t know Mo Heng very much, after listening to Fang Lanxin''s introduction, he confirmed that Mo Tangtang was indeed the younger sister of the handsome young man in front of him, and nodded. Su Ying was shocked and covered her mouth: "God! There is such a good thing in the world? Am I actually going to be a teacher for my daughter?" Sheng Tianqi was confused when he heard: "What do you mean by this? What is the daughter of milk?" Su Ying smiled and said mysteriously: "This is the term of our fan circle! You don''t need to understand the principal!" She used to be Mo Heng''s sister fan. After watching the variety show, she became Tangtang''s mother fan. Now that I have finished watching the variety show, news of Tangtang only appears on the Internet only occasionally (for example, when I went to the zoo to be photographed), I was suffering from no way to chase the stars. Unexpectedly, the day after she returned home, she accidentally broke into Mo Coming to Hengs home, he is about to become Tangtangs teacher? At this moment, Su Ying was more excited than having a chicken blood. As Tangtang''s mother fan, what makes her passionate than being a teacher for her daughter? This Yunduo kindergarten''s psychology teacher, she is determined! Su Ying was trapped in a beautiful imagination, unable to extricate herself, Sheng Tianqi gave a dry cough and pulled her back to reality. "I don''t understand what fan circle is not fan circle, but if you want to be a teacher in our kindergarten, there is a series of strict assessment systems." Su Ying immediately raised her small hand and said, "The principal can rest assured, I will definitely work hard!" After speaking, he immediately changed his words: "No, for Tangtang, I will definitely work harder!" Sheng Tianqi looked at Su Ying suspiciously: "For Tangtang?" Su Ying said triumphantly: "The director, don''t you know, Mo Heng is an idol star. Tangtang followed Mo Heng on a variety show during summer vacation, and it is booming now! Many people like Tangtang on the Internet!" Sheng Tianqi almost never pays attention to entertainment circles, variety shows, and so on. He has never understood what Su Ying said. "Idol star? Variety show?" "That''s right!" Su Ying took out her mobile phone, flipped directly to the ranking of hot topics on Weibo, and showed it to Sheng Tianqi. Although "The Good Time between You and Me" is over, the topic of the show is still high on the topic square. Sheng Tianqi rolled his eyes directly and glanced up at Mo Heng. Unexpectedly, Tangtang''s brother is actually a star. The information submitted by Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin is really low-key! In the column of family relations, Mo Heng''s identity is filled in: college student. The remarks are filled in: Have participated in social practice for many years and have strong self-care ability. this one Who knows that Mo Heng''s so-called social practice is to be a star! Speaking of which, have Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin''s own materials also polished up? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 525： The "shabby" family The difference is that other people have exaggerated their family background. If you have a small trading company at home, you cant wait to write about an international group! If you have some liquidity at home, you cant wait to write something with a property of over 100 million. Mo Qishan''s information is filled with: entrepreneur. The remarks are filled with: Have certain economic strength. Fang Lanxins information is filled in: fashion designer. The remarks are left blank. Compared with other resumes, it''s shabby. This family did not intend to use identity, status and family background as the stepping stone of Yunduo Kindergarten. From this point of view, the family''s educational philosophy for children is completely compatible with Yunduo Kindergarten. Hearing that the principal of Yunduo Kindergarten had arrived, Mo Qishan and Tangtang changed their clothes and quickly came down. Tangtang was wearing a small gray-pink skirt. She was afraid of rain and cold weather. Fang Lanxin put on a knitted floral vest for her. She wore cute claw boots on her feet and ran down from the stairs. The floor made a rattle. Su Ying turned her head when she heard the voice, her eyes widened when she saw Tangtang. She stood up in surprise and looked at the cute little guy, as if looking at a moving luminous body, her eyes couldn''t move away. When Tangtang ran downstairs, she finally noticed the beautiful sister next to the principal. He tilted his head and glanced at her curiously, and then went on to the principal and greeted the principal politely: "Good morning, uncle principal, are you looking for Tangtang?" The little guy''s hair is scattered on his shoulders, in fluffy curls, matched with a waistcoat, skirt and small boots on his body. There is a kind of lazy and casual beauty, which is very compatible with this rainy day. When Sheng Tianqi saw Tangtang, the line of her always unsmiling face immediately softened, and he waved to Tangtang, "Good morning, Tangtang, the director wants to make a home visit to Tangtang, can you?" Tangtang tilted his head and asked Mo Heng, "Brother, what is a home visit?" Sheng Tianqi smiled and said: "I just came to chat with Tangtang, does Tangtang have time?" Tangtang nodded, "Tangtang has time." After the little guy said, he politely said to Sheng Tianqi: "But the elder uncle will wait for me, I want my brother to tie my hair." Mo Qishan is not very good at tying girls hair, and it is easy for Tangtang''s scalp to be hurt by clumsy hands. Although Xiaotangtang doesn''t usually dislike it, but today, with Moheng, the little guy took the apron and hairpin and went straight Mo Heng is here. She passed the leather ring and hairpin in her hand to Mo Heng, "Brother, please tie my hair~~~" Mo Heng was about to take over the apron and hairpin, and Su Ying, who had been facing Tangtang''s star-eyed eyes, offered to suggest, "Tangtang, can I help you tie your hair?" Seeing that everyone looked to her curiously, Su Ying stood up immediately, raised three fingers and promised Mo Heng: "I can tie my hair! I will especially braid children, really!!!" Mo Heng looked at Tangtang. Tangtang blinked curiously and asked Su Ying: "Pretty sister, are you the girlfriend of Uncle Headmaster?" Huh? Su Ying glanced at Sheng Tianqi inexplicably! How does she look like Sheng Tianqi''s girlfriend? Why did her father misunderstand, and Tangtang''s little cutie also misunderstood? Su Ying quickly shook her hands and denied: "No, no, I am not the principal''s girlfriend." "Then why did my sister come to my house with the principal?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 526： We promised a hundred years! When Su Ying was about to introduce herself to Mo Heng and Fang Lanxin, Sheng Tianqi coughed to remind her to pay attention to the wording. No way, Su Ying could only squat down and patiently explained to Tangtang: "My sister is the future psychology teacher of Yunduo Kindergarten." Tangtang didn''t understand, "What is a psychology teacher?" Su Ying thought for a while, "For example, Tangtang is unhappy today, and if you want to find someone to talk about it, you can come to my sister..." Tangtang nodded, "When Tangtang is very happy, can you go find a pretty sister?" Su Ying couldn''t help squeezing the little guy''s fleshy and pink face: "Of course!" Su Ying thought of what Sheng Tianqi had said, and said to Tangtang, "Does Tangtang have a friend named Jiang Xiaoya?" Tangtang widened her eyes, "Does the pretty sister know Xiaoya?" "My elder sister doesn''t know Xiaoya, but if I have the opportunity, my elder sister would also like to be friends with Xiaoya and help him! If Xiaoya is unhappy, can Tangtang bring Xiaoya to her sister?" Jiang Xiaoya is indeed different from other children. He has less time to be happy. Most of the time, he is very restless and emotional. The clever Tangtang realized that the beautiful sister came to help Jiang Xiaoya! Thinking about this, she had a special affection for Su Ying and nodded happily, "Yes! Tangtang will bring Xiaoya to find beautiful sister!" Su Ying stretched out her finger, "That elder sister made an agreement with Tangtang. Tangtang found that Xiaoya was unhappy. When she is unhappy, she must bring him to her sister in time, okay?" Tangtang stretched out her fingers in a decent way, and hooked Su Ying. "Hang on the hook, no change for a hundred years!" Speaking of a hundred years, every time Tangtang said that he was a hundred years old, other people didn''t believe it. Tangtang: "Pretty sister, shall we make an appointment for a hundred years?" This was originally a folk proverb, and everyone used to say so, Su Ying did not expect Tangtang to pay attention to this time. She looked at the child''s clear eyes, thought for a moment, and nodded affirmatively, "Well, we promised a hundred years!" Tangtang happily jumped on the spot, "It''s great! After another hundred years, I will be an adult!" Su Ying: "???" Sheng Tianqi: "???" Mo Heng quickly laughed: "Tong Yan Tong Yu, Tang Tang said and laughed." After speaking, she passed the hair tie and hairpin in her hand to Su Ying, "Since Teacher Su is better at it, Tangtang will trouble you." When Su Ying was studying abroad, she often participated in some volunteer activities in schools and communities. Taking care of the children, she is very handy. Not only did she quickly weave two cute scorpion braids for Tangtang, but the hairpin is also very beautiful. Compared with the crooked bronze players like Mo Heng and Mo Qishan, Su Ying It is simply the king''s level. And the whole process did not pull the little guy''s scalp, and the technique was gentle. After finishing the tie, Su Ying patted Tangtang on the shoulder, "Okay, do you want to see if you like it?" Tangtang ran to the decorative glass made under the revolving escalator and took a look at the stinky left, right, left, right, and then ran back to Su Ying''s arms and hugged her leg: "Like it, thank you pretty sister." Su Ying was hugged by Tangtang''s legs, rubbing back and forth with reliance, and she was about to float with happiness. Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin changed their formal costumes and took them away. After Sheng Tianqi''s introduction, Su Ying formally greeted them. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 527： Healing child Hearing that Sheng Tianqi had brought his psychology teacher over, Mo Qishan had almost guessed their intentions. Sheng Tianqi didn''t go in circles with Moqi Mountain, and directly expressed his purpose of coming here. "Mr. Mo, after careful consideration in our kindergarten, we decided to admit two children, Tangtang and Xiaoya, and formally enter our kindergarten to study." After Mo Qishan listened, he groaned for a moment, "President Sheng, did you make this decision carefully after learning about Xiaoya''s situation?" Sheng Tianqi: "Yes! Mother Jiang has provided all the details of Jiang Xiaoya in the information." Mo Qishan nodded. Sheng Tianqi said: "Originally, the teachers in our garden were worried about Xiaoya''s situation, and feared that we would not be able to take on the responsibility of education and improvement! But as you can see, Xiaoya is very dependent on Tangtang, and Tangtang is here. ......We are more confident!" Mo Qishan turned to look at Tangtang. He understood what Sheng Tianqi meant! Tangtang is indeed a healing child. With her, Jiang Xiaoya''s emotions can be effectively controlled. "But Tangtang is just a child..." Mo Qishan reminded Sheng Tianqi: "She can provide you with limited help." Mo Qishan expressed his thoughts: "Maybe you sound like I am selfish. But as a father, I hope that Tangtang can grow up healthy, happy and cheerful, that''s enough." It is certainly good to be able to help Jiang Xiaoya! But Tangtang is also a child, and she doesn''t want her to exist only as Jiang Xiaoya''s "guardian". Sheng Tianqi understands Mo Qishan''s mood, "Don''t worry, Su Ying is a child psychology doctor who came back from abroad. The teachers in our garden will also pay close attention to Xiaoya''s psychological and physical conditions." Fang Lanxin cut the fruit and sent it over, "Don''t just talk, everyone, eat some fruit!" Seeing that there was fruit to eat, the little guy suddenly got out of Mo Hengs arms, stretched out the chubby hand, took the fruit fork to fork the fruit, and handed it to several adults. Finally, he gave himself a piece and ate it happily. . Sheng Tianqi nodded in satisfaction and asked Mo Qishan: "I heard that you are taking Tangtang to the Xingxing Kindergarten for an interview today?" Mo Qishan raised his hand and glanced at the watch, "It was originally planned." Time is running out now. Sheng Tianqi took out an admission notice from his briefcase and placed it in front of Mo Qishan, "On behalf of Yunduo Kindergarten, I would like to invite children Mo Tangtang to study in our kindergarten." Tangtang came to Mo Qishan curiously, and looked at the cute admission letter with a cartoon cover on the table. Mo Qishan leaned forward and took the admission notice, opened it, and read it with Tangtang. The little guy reads milkyly: "Dear baby Mo Tangtang, congratulations on being accepted into Yunduo Kindergarten, and welcome you to be a member of the kindergarten. Here, there are your favorite toys, the principal, teachers, and aunts who love you. I will know many friends... I wish you a happy and happy childhood in Yunduo Kindergarten." Unexpectedly, Tangtang knew the words on this notice? A three-year-old child who can have such literacy skills is really amazing. "Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo taught Tangtang really well!" Sheng Tianqi sighed sincerely, "Generally, children in our kindergarten can''t recognize these words." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 528： A little admiring Sheng Tianqi also noticed that Tangtang''s expressive ability is also very superior, much higher than that of ordinary three-year-old children. Su Ying listened to Sheng Tianqi''s praise of Tangtang, she was more happy than she was praised, and nodded sincerely in agreement: The Mo family did teach well! Not only did he teach a positive young idol like Mo Heng, but also a talented little girl like Tangtang! One of Mo Qishan''s favorite thing now is to listen to others praise Tangtang. As long as it is Kua Tangtang''s words, no matter what he says, it sounds smooth to his ears. When I am in a good mood, I feel that Xingxing Kindergarten is a cloud! Since Yunduo Kindergarten has sent the admission notice, why don''t you go to Xingxing Kindergarten for a try! Besides, Yunduo Kindergarten was originally the first choice for the kindergarten they chose for Tangtang! Mo Qishan handed the notice to Tangtang, "Tangtang, this is yours." After speaking, Fang Lanxin''s arm was suddenly hit. Mo Qishan turned his head, Fang Lanxin was winking at him! Mo Qishan remembered what was going on, and asked Sheng Tianqi: "You admitted Tangtang, what about Xiaoya? Did Tangtang tell you? She wants to go to school with Xiaoya." In addition, Sheng Tianqi just promised Jiang Xiaoya''s situation with Mo Qishan. Sheng Tianqi took out another notice from her bag, "Don''t worry, Xiaoya has also been admitted. This is his notice. If it is convenient, please help me and Mama Jiang forward it." Fang Lanxin took Jiang Xiaoya''s notice, took a look and confirmed that it was correct, then smiled, "Great, Xiao Chen must be very happy." The Xiao Chen in Fang Lan''s heart is Jiang Xiaoya''s mother Chen Xiuxiu. They originally planned to accompany their children to the Star Kindergarten for an interview in the morning, and in the afternoon they invited Chen Xiuxiu to watch the costume show together! It seems that there is no need to go for the interview, but you can give Jiang Xiaoya''s notice to mother Jiang when watching the show in the afternoon. Fang Lanxin: "Don''t worry, I will pass the notice to Mama Jiang. It''s really annoying for the long run in Shengyuan." Sheng Tianqi smiled, "Where is it! Tangtang is a kid we want to fight hard for. If I don''t make this trip, I might be preempted by Xingxing Kindergarten!" Su Ying looked at Sheng Tianqi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Sheng Tianqi didn''t go to work in the garden early in the morning and came to visit someone''s house. Is this the purpose? To say that he is the head of the garden is really hard work! When he was young, he had a good fight with Mr. Meng. No wonder Father Meng didn''t pass the school to Meng Wenxue, but passed it on to an outsider, Sheng Tianqi! Su Ying took a look at Sheng Tianqi. The admission notice was handed over, and Tangtang was also sure to come to school in the park, Sheng Tianqi stood up politely, "I''m causing trouble for the two of you today. Now that the notice has been delivered, let''s not bother." Su Ying was reluctant to bear Tangtang, but she had to stand up quickly and follow Sheng Tianqi. Fang Lan smiled heartily, "The rain outside is so heavy, don''t rush away. Why don''t you stay and have lunch! The house hasn''t been so lively for a long time!" When Su Ying heard this, her face flushed slightly with joy, "Okay, okay, I can lay hands on Madam!" Sheng Tianqi originally wanted to decline. Seeing that Su Ying was so happy, after thinking about it, she had to sit down again, "Then I''m bothering..." Fearing that Sheng Tianqi would be bored, Fang Lanxin reminded Mo Qishan: "Husband, didn''t you say that you haven''t played chess for a long time in the past two days? Today, Mo Heng and Sheng Yuan are here, so why don''t you kill a few games?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 529： It wont bite Speaking of this, Mo Qishan''s hands are also itchy, and he invites Sheng Tianqi, "President Sheng, let''s go to the study for two sets?" Sheng Tianqi should respect his fate and stand up, "Okay!" Su Yingxin said that men are really boring, except for chess. It is said that Sheng Tianqi also often played chess with Mr. Meng at his home. And Father Meng likes to find Sheng Tianqi to play chess, or because Sheng Tianqi is exquisite in chess, and often kills him. The old man refused to admit defeat, he became more frustrated and brave, and often brought Sheng Tianqi to discuss. I wonder how Mr. Mo''s chess skills are? As a veteran Mo Heng Fan Station deputy head, Su Ying knows that Mo Heng''s chess skills are okay. Maybe it''s the genetic talent of Mr. Mo? Su Ying was thinking, when the corner of her clothes was suddenly torn. She lowered her head and saw Tangtang looking expectantly and asked her: "Pretty sister, do you want to play with me?" Su Ying was overjoyed, "Okay, what would Tangtang want to play?" The little guy reached out and pointed to the open game area next to him, "Lego!" Su Ying took the little guy''s hand, "Okay, sister accompany you to play Lego!" When Su Ying walked into the game area, she was speechless. Where is this family play area? This is clearly a childrens play city. Hundreds of square meters of open space are filled with all kinds of childrens toys and small play items. There is also a bear puppet that is several meters high against the wall. Tangtang is only as big as one foot of the puppet. ... Su Ying asked herself that she was a child who had grown up rich, she was held in the palm of her father''s hand since she was a child, and she had never seen such a big battle to raise a child. Especially... he also raised Tangtang so well, not squeamish at all, and nothing bad. Su Ying was sighing, she suddenly had a soft long-haired doll in her arms. Tangtang raised his head and introduced to her, "Pretty sister, it''s called Maomao." This long-haired doll feels so good, Su Ying couldn''t help holding it into her arms, "This Maomao is so comfortable!" Tangtang asked curiously, "Does my sister like this kind of furry toys?" Su Ying hugged the doll and nodded, "I like it! My sister likes this kind of furry toy the most!" Tangtang thought for a while and pulled Su Ying up, "That elder sister must really like Zhuzhu, I will take my sister to find Zhuzhu!" Su Ying thought that the pig was Tangtang''s long-haired toy, and was obediently pulled away by Tangtang. So Tangtang left the game area, went upstairs, and walked all the way to the storage room at the end of the corridor. The lighting in the storage room is not very good, it is a bit dark. Su Ying suddenly entered from the bright corridor, her eyes were not very comfortable for a while, she looked around hard, but she didn''t see any hairy dolls. She was about to ask Tangtang what pig pigs look like, do you want her to help find them together, and when she got a sense, she saw a huge black and white spider leaping towards her with its teeth and claws, the red hair on her belly looked like It''s so bright, so close at hand Su Ying screamed, then turned her head and ran out without an image. "Sister~~~~ Don''t be afraid, sister~~ It won''t bite~~~~" How could Su Ying care about whether this big spider bites or not? She just took a look at it and spent the courage of the three generations. Su Ying stumbled out and ran into a wall of flesh without running a few steps. Su Ying''s forehead was hit with pain, she didn''t stop the car under her feet, she fell back suddenly, she was about to hit the ground firmly and was hugged by someone. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 530： lovely? Cant touch it! Su Ying was dizzy when she was hit by the fleshy wall. She waited until she stopped in mid-air before she realized she opened her eyes and took a look. "The park... the principal?" Su Ying stammered, surprised that Sheng Tianqi would come out. Didn''t he go into the study with Mo Qishan to play chess? Sheng Tianqi glanced behind her, "Why are you panicking? What happened to Tangtang?" Su Ying pointed behind her, her expression split, "There is...a big spider..." After speaking, she almost cried out suddenly, "No, Tangtang is still there!" If Tangtang saw that big spider, he wouldn''t be scared to death! Thinking of this, Su Ying quickly got up from Sheng Tianqi''s arms, pushed Sheng Tianqi away and ran back. Sheng Tianqi: "..." Isn''t it just so scared that you are so frightened that you will rush forward again? Sheng Tianqi followed curiously, and saw that Su Ying had just ran two steps, and suddenly braked, and when she twisted, she grabbed his arm and tried to hide behind him. Then, poking out half of his head, he looked at Tangtang who was holding a giant spider in both hands, wiped his eyes severely, and confirmed that he was right, and almost cried, "Tangtang, this spider is Did you raise it?" She thought it was the big guy who crawled out of the storage room! After a long time, it turned out to be raised by Tangtang? Tangtang nodded, "Sister, it''s called Zhuzhu, Tangtang''s good friend." Su Ying''s eyeballs barely came out, and she pointed to the brave spider with huge legs and hairy legs: "It''s called Pig?" Tangtang nodded affirmatively. Su Ying almost wanted to cry without tears. She looked intently and found that this spider did meet the characteristics described by Tangtang, and she was so scared that she hid behind Sheng Tianqi again, and said, "Tangtang, you are mistaken. I don''t like this kind of growth. Hairy...animals." Tangtang stroked the Brazilian white knee twice with her chubby hand, and asked, "Why? The pig''s hair is very smooth and cute. It won''t bite!" lovely? Can''t touch it! ! Although Su Ying likes Tangtang very much, she doesn''t have much interest in her friend "Pig Zhu". Tangtang sighed and asked the Brazilian white knee in his hand: "Pig, why are you so cute, but everyone is afraid of you?" Brazil White kneeled on Tangtang''s hands, pretending to be well-behaved, snorted coldly in his stomach, and gritted his teeth: "Because I really don''t, can, love!" Waiting until Tangtang gave up introducing the pig to Su Ying and sent the huge Brazilian white knee back, Su Ying jumped out from behind Sheng Tianqi, patted her chest, and felt alive. Sheng Tianqi was funny, "So you are so courageous!" Su Ying was immediately unhappy, "You are so courageous, why didn''t you say hello to Tangtang''s big friend?" The old **** Sheng Tianqi was saying: "I was so courageous!" Su Ying: "..." I thought that Sheng Tianqi was the kind of domineering president fan, but he was lying flat and mocking! Yes, you can bend and stretch! Su Ying tidyed up the clothes she had messed up just now, "Aren''t you playing chess with Mr. Mo?" Sheng Tianqi: "Mr. Mo wants me to give him three minutes to think about how to move chess, so I will come out and have a look." Su Ying took a deep breath. This means that as soon as the two of them started to play, Sheng Tianqi stumped Mo Qishan? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 531： I promise not to violate the ban! Su Ying looked at Sheng Tianqi with admiration. Unexpectedly, this person really has two things! Su Ying: "Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely fall down!" Sheng Tianqi faintly smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes, "Say it!" Su Ying: "However, I fell because I bumped you into" Sheng Tianqi patted his clothes, and looked at Su Ying dumbly. Su Ying was dissatisfied with Sheng Tianqi''s gaze, "Why look at me like this? I am like this, one size fits one size, it''s fair." Sheng Tianqi: "..." Su Ying watched Tangtang come out of the storage room, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed her chubby hand, ready to go downstairs with the little guy to play in the game area. When she passed by Sheng Tianqi, she was suddenly called by Sheng Tianqi. "Su Ying--" Su Ying turned her head curiously. "Come to my office to report at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning!" When Su Ying heard this, she was pleasantly surprised: "The principal, are you willing to accept me?" Xiaotangtang looked up innocently and asked, "Sister, are you going to be the principal''s girlfriend?" Su Ying was stunned for a moment, and laughed. The more she looked, she felt that the little guy was cute and unintentionally added. She squatted down and explained to the little guy: "My sister is not going to be the principal and girlfriend, but my sister is going to be Tangtang''s teacher. La!" The little guy was quite disappointed, prolonged the tone, "Oh~~~~~" Su Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. But Su Ying was still very happy, and squeezed the little guys face, "Is Tangtang unhappy? From now on, Tangtang can meet with her sister every day! Being a teacher for Tangtang is much better than being a girlfriend for the principal. !!!" As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Tianqi heard a general cough reminding him of the existence. Su Ying took a slow shot, only to remember that Sheng Tianqi was still there, and she covered her mouth and smiled, "I''m sorry the principal, I''m so happy, a little forgetful!" Obviously, what she said was her heart! Compared to being a girlfriend for Sheng Tianqi, of course it is happier to be a teacher in Yunduo Kindergarten! That was her dream all the time. Especially-her female goose Xiaotangtang will soon become a student of Yunduo Kindergarten! Sheng Tianqi looked at Su Ying''s smile, a little dazzling, and deepened his throat: "Don''t be too happy. Our kindergarten has a three-month probation period and various assessments. Only after passing the test can we be officially admitted." Su Ying is full of confidence: "Don''t worry, the principal, I will definitely be qualified for this job, let you accept me and officially admit me!" After Su Ying finished speaking, she happily staggered and led Tangtang downstairs. After not taking a few steps, I heard Sheng Tianqi say behind her, "Oh, yes, there is one special note." Su Ying turned her head and heard Sheng Tianqi say: "Our kindergarten does not allow the faculty and staff in the kindergarten to fall in love!" Su Ying snorted and laughed, "President, don''t worry about that! I don''t have any thoughts about falling in love! I''m back to China to start a career!" Afraid that Sheng Tianqi would be uneasy, Su Ying added: "Don''t worry, even if you want to fall in love, I won''t find it in our garden! There are so many people chasing me, I can''t pick it up, oh, yes, My ex-boyfriend abroad also begged me to get back together recently..." Sheng Tianqi heard the forehead jump, and for several seconds, he said with a black face, "I am not interested in your private life, but suddenly thought of this rule, let me remind you first!" Su Yinghun waved her hand indifferently, "The director can rest assured, I promise not to violate the ban!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 532： If you don’t mix well in the entertainment industry, you have to... After speaking, he happily took Tangtang to play. Sheng Tianqi looked at Su Ying''s back with a toothache. For a while, I was a little bit suspicious that it was a good thing for him to let Su Ying come to Yunduo Kindergarten to teach. Mo Qishan''s sudden shout interrupted Sheng Tianqi''s trance: "President Sheng, how about you? I''m thinking about how to go with chess--" Sheng Tianqi turned around, entered the study, and saw Mo Qishan put the chess pieces into the chess game carefully. Sheng Tianqi just put away his distressed expression, sat down, picked up his white chess piece, and put it into the game without hesitation. The situation that Mo Qishan finally opened up was instantly resolved by Sheng Tianqi, and the expression of bitterness and hatred reappeared on his face immediately. Mo Heng watched the game without saying a word, but looked at Sheng Tianqi with admiration. What Mo Qishan pays attention to when playing chess is to clenched and press hard. Sheng Tianqi dodges Moqi Mountain''s attack with great ease again and again, instead leaving Moqi Mountain with nowhere to go. Cattle! It''s really a cow! The Mo Heng who was watching also wanted to go off in person, and it would be Shengtianqi! It''s a pity that Fang Lanxin quickly prepared lunch, and she greeted everyone for dinner. During the meal, Sheng Tianqi specially observed Tangtang, and found that she was sitting on her baby stool, eating by herself obediently, without being fed by an adult, let alone chasing by an adult, but she loves to eat with her big mouth. , I really want to envy other parents. There is one: The little guy seems to be a bit picky, he only likes meat, not greens. However, Mo Heng stared tightly. Although the little guy was unwilling to do anything, he would still have a small face after eating the meat and swallow the vegetables, but he swallows it very fast, like taking medicine. A little bitter melon face is very funny. Seeing that Sheng Tianqi had been observing Tangtang, Su Ying whispered: "Unexpectedly, you really like children!" No wonder I can take over Mr. Meng''s class and become the principal of Yunduo Kindergarten. Sheng Tianqi retracted his gaze, "For childcare workers, liking is nothing but more importantly, it is a duty." The educated Su Ying nodded, and looked at Sheng Tianqi with a little more admiration without knowing it. After Su Ying and Sheng Tianqi left, Fang Lanxin sent Jiang Xiaoya''s admission notice. Mother Jiang was surprised to learn that Jiang Xiaoya could go to Yunduo Kindergarten, and went home to talk to Director Jiang about the matter. The next day, Director Jiang deliberately brought a few boxes of high-quality tea, with his son and wife, and made a special trip to visit Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin, and thanked Jiang Xiaoya for his affairs. It turned out that Tangtangs father is a big business man who is often seen in financial magazines, while Tangtangs mother is a big designer who enjoys a reputation in the industry. Director Jiang remembered the small storm that occurred during the last time he was shooting an advertisement, and then looked at the background of the great cause of the Mo family, and he couldn''t help but sigh with Mo Heng''s low profile. This is a typical example of... if you don''t mix well in the entertainment industry, you have to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes! What is rare is that Mo Heng made his debut at the age of ten, let alone hype around his family, and never mentioned anything about his family. Many fans and the staff in the circle all thought he was the little idol who made his debut in the civilian draft. I don''t know if Mo Heng''s opponents hiding in the dark, knowing his background, will they cry in despair. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 533： Who is going to school anyway? Mo Heng''s strength deserves the title of top class. Add this background... Where is there room for others to eat! Two days later, Tangtang officially went to Yunduo Kindergarten. The continuous rain caused the temperature in Yuncheng to drop a lot. Fang Lanxin put away the little guys summer clothes, bought a whole cloakroom for autumn clothes, and bought back a lot of little hats and cute little schoolbags. The whole set of shapes are well matched to ensure that Xiao Tangtang will not be distorted by Mo Qishan''s straight male aesthetic when Fang Lan''s heart is out of consideration. On the first day of school, Mo Qishan felt sad as soon as he handed Xiao Tangtang to the teacher who picked up the children at the door. He looked at the cute and loving back of the little guy, and saw that she was not timid at all. He took the teacher''s hand and bounced into the park, his eyes were red. "Wife, do you think Tangtang''s clothes are a little thinner today? Autumn is here, the weather is cold, in case she gets cold..." Fang Lanxin patted Mo Qishan on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the kindergarten teachers will pay attention to the children''s situation. Besides, we are in good health. We never call hot or cold, have you forgotten?" Mo Qishan recalled it carefully, and it seemed to be the same. But he was a bit confused, whether the little guy doesn''t know how to be cold or hot, or the little mermaid didn''t know the hot and cold changes in the human world and didn''t show it in time. After all, I am worried. Looking back, Tangtang walked a little further, her back shrunk twice. Mo Qishan stepped forward and approached the gate of the school, wishing to squeeze his face in to see: "How can we forget to taste the food in the park? What if it doesn''t suit Tangtang''s appetite?" Fang Lanxin paid no attention to this kind of problem that is the most troublesome for ordinary children. "Dont worry, we have always been good at eating. Although a bit picky eaters, as long as there is meat, she will also eat well. Vegetables, we dont have to worry about eating at all." Mo Qishan thinks about it too. But immediately, he worries again: "Tangtang goes to school alone, what if she is bullied by a naughty kid in the class? She is such a small one..." Fang Lanxin saw that Mo Qishan was about to be overwhelmed by the various problems that she had imagined, and she was amused: "When we came for an interview, you didnt see it. Which kid would hate and bully Tangtang? Everyone is like Tangtang. Friends, rush to play with her!" Mo Qishan was still full of sadness. Seeing the figure disappearing into the teaching building after a turn, the whole person almost broke apart. He took Fang Lanxin''s hand and emphasized excitedly: "Tangtang is gone. Take it in!" Fang Lanxin sighed, "Tangtang is here to go to school, of course he can only go to school when he enters the classroom!" How did she feel that it was Mo Qishan, not Tangtang, who came to school today! Look at how good and obedient Tangtang is, then look at Moqi Mountain... Mo Qishan looked at the direction of Tangtang''s disappearance lonely, "How can Tangtang walk into the classroom so bravely..." No need for him to coax or coax or anything! Several children next to them, because they went to school on the first day, staged a tug-of-war with their parents, all of them howling so that their voices were dumb... They were coaxed by their parents and forced into the hands of the teacher. In comparison, Tangtang is simply an angel baby who makes people worry-free. But Mo Qishan would be a little envious of the parents who cried about their children! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 534： Actually crying? Fang Lanxin can understand Mo Qishans mood and drag him to the parking lot, "Okay, you didnt listen to the teachers praise of us, we have a baby like Tangtang, its too late to be happy, why are you? On the contrary, I envy other people''s homes!" Having said that, Mo Qishan still finds it hard to accept that Tangtang has just entered class so indifferently, and he doesn''t even look back at him... To say that when Mo Heng went to school, Mo Qishan was not in this mood at all. At the entrance of the kindergarten, the two father and son said "bye bye" very solemnly and perfunctorily. It was time for school to go to school, and to work for work! The feeling of reluctant, distressed, uncomfortable, and looking forward to the passing of time is simply unprecedented! After Mo Qishan and Fang Lan got into the private car, Fang Lanxin turned and asked whether Mo Qishan was going to the company or going home, and found that Mo Qishan was facing the window lonely, with a look of vacant hatred. She leaned over and looked curiously, and saw that Mo Qishan was facing the direction of the kindergarten with red eyes. Fang Lanxin: "!!!" As Mo Qishan''s daughter-in-law, Fang Lanxin took out his mobile phone silently, and shot Mo Qishan secretly. When he was about to press the button to pause shooting, Mo Qishan suddenly noticed, turning around, just in time for Fang Lanxin to photograph the scene where his eyes were red and it seemed to be filled with tears. As soon as Fang Lan stopped, the video was posted. Mo Qishan''s cell phone also rang a beep. He took out his phone and took a look, and saw that the video of his crying nose had been shared in the family group. And Mrs. Mo and Mo Yun, who have always been active, have quickly joined the discussion: [Is this still my son? Actually crying? [Aunty, what''s the matter with my uncle? Who upset him? Mo Qishan''s rare reaction in 40 years aroused the strong curiosity of Mrs. Mo and Mo Yun. Fang Lan smiled heartily and explained to everyone: [Tangtang went to school on the first day today, Qi Shan couldn''t bear it! Unexpectedly, the child did not cry, but Mo Qishan "cried" instead. By just watching the video, everyone can already imagine the embarrassment of Moqi Mountain, hahahahahaha hahaha. And said that to save this wonderful moment. Mo Qishan: "..." * Like other kindergartens, Yunduo Kindergarten is a three-year school. There are small, middle, and large classes. Tangtangs information sheet says that she is three years old. She was placed in the primary one. The teacher directly led her to call the classroom. In the classroom, the situation is terrible for the children in the primary one who have just entered the kindergarten. Eight of the ten children were crying, one was silly watching others cry, and the other was running curiously in the classroom... The children left home for the first time and left their parents. They were curious and unfamiliar with the kindergarten. As soon as they separated from their parents, they began to cry insecurely. One crying caused the other children to cry together. The teacher took When Tangtang came in, the classroom was almost flooded with tears. The teacher found a place for Tangtang to sit down, clapped his hands, and introduced himself, "Kids be quiet, stop crying first, listen to the teacher..." It''s a pity that a group of children can''t hear the teacher''s voice at all. The teacher was very experienced and took out a handful of beautiful fruit candies from his pocket. "Teacher has fruit candies here. The child who stops crying first will be rewarded with candies. The teacher counts down three times to see who stops first. Oh!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 535： For candy Candy is more attractive. When the children looked at the candy in the teacher''s hand, they suddenly stopped crying and looked at the candy in the teacher''s hand. The teacher smiled, "From now on, children who sit in a chair obediently and listen to the teacher with their little hands behind them will be rewarded." I saw a dozen children sitting neatly on the small stools in the classroom, with their little hands behind them, obediently raising their heads and looking at the teacher, like cute young birds. The teacher assigned the candies to the childrens hands one by one in order, watching everyone happily holding the candies, forgetting to cry, forgetting to find their mother, and then returned to the center of the classroom to stand up and introduce yourself:" Hello, kids, Im the head teacher of our Primary One class. My surname is Yang. You can call me Teacher Yang. Starting today, everyone will spend time with Teacher Yang in kindergarten. If you have any discomfort, you would Whatever you do, come to Teacher Yang as soon as possible, okay?" Its a pity that the children started to get restless when they took the candy. Some were busy peeling the candy paper, and some tilted their bodies to see other peoples candy. Is it different from their own? Some had thorns under their buttocks and they couldnt sit Live, start rubbing around... There was only one child who sat on the chair obediently, holding the candy in his little hand and putting it on his lap, listening obediently to Teacher Yang''s speech. It is indeed the little guy recruited by the principal, who looks cute and loves, and is so sensible and obedient. Teacher Yang clapped his hands again to attract the children''s attention. "Does everyone understand what Teacher Yang said? The children who understand raise their hands to Teacher Yang. The first one to raise their hands, Teacher I will give her another candy!" Can there be candy? The children suddenly became energetic, regardless of whether they understood it or not, anyway, raising their little hands is correct. Teacher Yang glanced at the positive children and distributed the candies to the two children who raised their hands first. This time everyone has experience. They sat on the chairs properly, staring expectantly at the remaining candy in Teacher Yang''s hand. Teacher Yang understood the children''s thoughts and smiled, "The children come to kindergarten on the first day and don''t know or know each other. Let''s introduce ourselves first, okay?" The children looked at each other and didn''t know what to introduce themselves. Teacher Yang asked everyone: "Is there anyone who will introduce himself? You can raise your hand and tell Teacher Yang~~" Xiao Tangtang, who had been sitting properly in the center, looked around and found that the children were all shrinking back and didn''t want to raise their hands, so he raised the chubby hand. Teacher Yang walked over and pulled the little guy into the middle of the classroom, "Baby, let''s tell the children first, what is your name, how old are you this year, and what hobbies do you have, OK?" Tangtang nodded, and was held by Teacher Yang''s shoulders, and turned to the children sitting in a circle. Tangtang is white and tender, looks sweet and cute, and is very beautifully dressed. It immediately attracted the attention of several young boys in the class, and the other little girls looked at Tangtang curiously and enviously. Her hair clips are exactly the same as the flowers on her clothes. The braids are also very beautiful. The small bag that is diagonally spanned is actually a small sunflower. The small socks on her feet have a sunflower edge. I really want to Oh yes! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 536： youre lying! Because the heartfelt voices of the children rushed over, Tangtang was still a little confused, so she stretched out her hand and scratched her ears, and then generously introduced herself: "My name is Tangtang, I am 100 years old this year. I like swimming, riding tiger sharks, eating meat, especially fish..." After thinking about it, the girls pointed to their hair clips to satisfy the curiosity of the girls: "My hair clips, clothes, bags, socks and shoes are all bought by my mother. If you like it, I can Let Mom give it to you..." The children below were deeply impressed by Tangtang''s self-introduction. Boys: "Oh my god, this little sister is cute! She looks younger than us. She actually said she was a hundred years old and said that she likes riding tiger sharks!! She is different from other little girls, she succeeded My attention!!" And the girls: "It turns out that her beautiful clothes, shoes, and bags are all prepared by her mother! I really envy her, I really want to have such a mother! Will Tangtang really give such a beautiful gift to her? Me? I want to be friends with her!!" And Teacher Yang, who was standing next to him, was listening to Xiao Tangtang''s introduction with a smile on his face. But when the little guy said that he was a hundred years old and still likes to ride tiger sharks, his expression cracked slightly. Fortunately, she has been teaching for ten years, and she has seen all kinds of children, thinking that Xiaotangtang has more imagination. After Xiaotangtang introduced herself, she smiled and asked her: "The tiger shark riding Tangtang, Is it a tiger shark doll?" After all, children can only see tiger sharks on TV. If they really want to see tiger sharks in reality, they will only be frightened and cry. Xiao Tangtang shook his head, "Teacher, it''s not a doll, it''s a real tiger shark~" Because the little girl answered very sincerely and earnestly, Teacher Yang was taken aback for a while, and she didn''t know what to say. However, the children below became lively and asked Xiaotangtang: "What does a tiger shark look like? Is it very big?" Xiao Tangtang stretched out her white tender and fat arms, and gestured with everyone in a big circle, "How spicy is the tiger shark so spicy~~~~" The children widened their eyes, opened their small mouths, and exclaimed in unison. A little boy asked, "Does the tiger shark eat people?" Xiaotangtang thought about it carefully, "Don''t eat it~~~" The little boy asked Xiao Tangtang suspiciously: "But my dad said that the tiger shark is the overlord of the sea, with super powerful teeth and can eat anything!! Very fierce and fierce!" Xiao Tangtang bit her hand in confusion: "But the tiger sharks I saw are all docile, just like little sheep!" When Xiao Tangtang was filming in the countryside, she often played with little sheep. In her opinion, tiger sharks are no different from little sheep, except that one lives in the sea and the other lives on land. In comparison, the tiger shark is also very big! It''s a pity that she is a naive person. Every time she rides on its back, the silly tiger shark will rampage in the sea. For the first time, she almost dumped her off. Fortunately, the father saw him and rode up to help her train the tiger shark. After a while, that silly tiger shark will carry people. After listening to the other boys, they all looked envious: So Tangtang has seen tiger sharks with his own eyes! Poorly they have only seen it on TV. After listening to Xiao Tangtangs words, the questioning boy put his hands on his hips and pointed at Tangtang angrily and said, "You lie! My dad can''t lie! How could you have seen tiger sharks so fierce? Pass it, you liar!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 537： The world is so big, there are no surprises The boy named Li Jiahao pointedly at Tangtang in a straightforward manner, as if trying to expose Tangtang''s lies. On the other hand, Tangtang still stood openly, and was accused of not having a guilty conscience. On the contrary, he was very puzzled by the accusation of Li Jiahao. He explained seriously: "I didn''t lie to people, I have really seen tiger sharks!" The teacher saw the situation and was about to come out to rescue. A fat boy named Tao Xiaoguang sitting next to Li Jiahao stood up, stood in front of Tangtang, and said to Li Jiahao: "You must not say that Tangtang is a liar!" Li Jiahao stood up and deliberately craned his neck to Tao Xiaoguang and shouted: "She is a liar, little liar!" Tao Xiaoguang was very angry and grabbed Li Jiahao by the collar, "You are not allowed to say--" Seeing the two children blushing, Teacher Yang hurried up to separate them, "Li Jiahao, Tao Xiaoguang, you two sit back on your stools. Starting today, everyone will be studying in the same class. They are classmates, classmates. There must be friendship and mutual help, no quarrels, let alone fights, do you know?" Li Jiahao pointed to Tangtang, "She lied first! My mother said, liar children are bad children!" Teacher Yang looked at Li Jiahao who was full of justice and rubbed his temples in embarrassment. "Then, did your mother tell you that when there is no evidence to prove that others are lying and deceiving, you can''t accuse and speculate on others?" Teacher Yang knelt down and asked Li Jiahao patiently. Li Jiahao hugged his arms and sat down with a snort, "Anyway, what my father said is right!" Teacher Yang rubbed Li Jiahao''s head, "Your father is right. Tiger sharks are indeed the overlord in the ocean. But the world is so big, it''s not surprising, who says that all tiger sharks are cruel overlords? Maybe Tangtang The tiger sharks I saw are very docile and cute, like a little sheep..." When Tao Xiaoguang heard this, he nodded in agreement, "Yes! Tangtang can''t lie!" The other little boys also nodded quickly. Tangtang is so cute that she certainly wouldn''t lie. Li Jiahao stubbornly snorted again, "I don''t believe it!" It is very difficult for this child to change his cognition in a short time, and it can only be changed by time. Teacher Yang did not force everyone to sit down, put the candy that rewarded Tangtang for the first self-introduction, put it in the little guys hand, and patted her on the shoulder, Tangtangs self-introduction is very good. It''s a reward from the teacher! Next time, who will come?" Seeing that Tangtang bravely introduced herself, the other children raised their hands enthusiastically and introduced themselves one by one. In the end, there is Li Jiahao who has been pouting and awkward as if angry with others. Teacher Yang asked him, "Li Jiahao, you are the last one, let me introduce yourself to everyone!" Li Jiahao stepped up reluctantly and said proudly to everyone, "My name is Li Jiahao. I am three and a half years old this year. My father is a scientist, and my grandparents are also scientists. I will also be a scientist in the future! I participated last year. The infant invention contest won the first prize." After Li Jiahao finished speaking, he was waiting for everyone to applaud him, and he was about to accept the admiration of the children. Unexpectedly, the director took a child and appeared at the door of the classroom. Everyone looked at it curiously, as if forgot that he was introducing himself. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 538： Tangtang and I are friends~ Xiao Tangtang, who was sitting in a small chair obediently waiting for Li Jiahao to introduce herself, saw the child who was brought in by the director, suddenly brightened his eyes and stood up and shouted, "Xiaoya~~~" With tears on his face, Jiang Xiaoya, who was rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand, heard the sound, put his hand down, and looked at Tangtang in surprise. As soon as the principal let go, Jiang Xiaoya ran towards Tangtang. Tangtang also ran two steps forward and hugged Jiang Xiaoya. Tao Xiaoguang asked Teacher Yang sourly, "Teacher Yang, who is he?" Teacher Yang explained with a smile, "This is also a new classmate in our class." The principal nodded with Teacher Yang, and left first. It just so happened that Li Jiahao also finished introducing himself, so Teacher Yang encouraged: "The kids who just arrived, by the way, make a self-introduction with everyone, and then find a place to sit down, okay?" Jiang Xiaoya raised his head and glanced at the surrounding children, pursing his lips, reluctantly. Tangtang pulled him, walked to the side of Teacher Yang, and whispered encouragement: "Xiaoya, just tell everyone, what is your name, how old are you this year, let''s sit down, OK?" Jiang Xiaoya was willing to listen to Tangtang''s words. He glanced at Tangtang, and then at the children sitting below. Most of the children were curious about his eyes, except for Li Jiahao who was a bit disdainful, and Tao Xiaoguang who was a bit hostile. Jiang Xiaoya retracted his eyes timidly, lowered his head, and introduced himself in a voice that only he and Tangtang could hear: "My name is Jiang Xiaoya and I am three years old this year." After speaking, he hid behind Tangtang. Tao Xiaoguang laughed and pointed to Jiang Xiaoya: "Why is your voice so small, who can hear it?" Teacher Yang encouraged again, "Should Xiaoya speak louder and introduce herself again?" Jiang Xiaoya shook his head resistingly, the expression on his face was already very impatient. Teacher Yang knew about Jiang Xiaoya''s situation and no longer forced him. He took a small folding chair and placed it next to Tangtang''s chair so that Jiang Xiaoya could sit with Tangtang. Tao Xiaoguang suddenly became unhappy and asked the teacher, "Teacher, why can he sit with Tangtang?" Tao Xiaoguang pouted, and he also wanted to sit with Tangtang. Teacher Yang explained to Tao Xiaoguang, "Because Xiaoya and Tangtang are friends!" Tao Xiaoguang immediately envied Jiang Xiaoya and said to the teacher, "Then if I become friends with Tangtang, can I sit with Tangtang?" The children''s minds were simple and simple, and Teacher Yang laughed out, "Of course!" Tao Xiaoguang happily said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, would you like to be my friend?" Tao Xiaoguang also helped Tangtang speak just now, Tangtang nodded his head, "Yes!" Tao Xiaoguang, "Oh, I and Tangtang are friends~~" After finishing speaking, without the consent of Teacher Yang, he dragged a small chair and moved to the other side of Tangtang, squeezing away a little girl who was sitting on the other side of Tangtang. The little girl was very resentful, but she was not as naughty as Tao Xiaoguang, so she had to move her chair aside to avoid being touched by Tao Xiaoguang. After everyone sat down, Mr. Yang distributed an illustrated book to every child. Teacher Yang also took a copy in his hand and asked everyone, "Does anyone know the words of the book title?" In order to cultivate good habits for everyone, Teacher Yang asked, "Children you know, raise your hand and tell the teacher~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 539： Kindergarten day Li Jiahao raised his hand first, "Teacher, I know~~" "Then Li Jiahao will tell the teacher, what do you say these words?" Li Jiahao pointed to the words in the book and read word by word: "Youth, son, garden, zodiac, one, heaven." In the picture book, there are many cute little animals. "Jiahao is awesome! This book tells you what the little animals are like in kindergarten!" Teacher Yang asked everyone, "Do you want to know what the little animals are like in a day in kindergarten?" A group of children obediently raised their heads and looked at the teacher, "I want to~~~" "Then let''s take a look at how the little animals spend a day in kindergarten, and see if we will spend a day in kindergarten like little animals!" This book is just to appease the children who are new to the kindergarten. Teacher Yang took the children to turn over the first page of the picture book. The little animals started school with their little schoolbags. The flamingo stepped far away. The snail is still dragging. The sloth was uncharacteristically energetic. The baby camel carried two schoolbags on his back, one on the hump. Where''s the pelican? It doesn''t need a school bag, it has a large storage mouth. The little animals came to the yard to introduce themselves. Teacher Yang read here and asked the children, "Did we introduce ourselves just like the little animals?" Everyone stared at the book, without blinking, they said happily, "Yes!!!" Turn to the next page, "Then they met the kindergarten teachers." Teacher Yang asked everyone, "Do you know our kindergarten teachers?" Li Jiahao was the first to raise his hand, "I know, your name is Teacher Yang." Teacher Yang smiled and praised him, and continued to ask, "What else?" Li Jiahao thought for a while, but couldn''t remember. Xiao Tangtang raised her little hand and said, "I know my uncle the principal and a pretty sister~~~" Teacher Yang smiled, "Which teacher is Pretty Sister?" Xiao Tangtang remembered that pretty sister was a teacher of psychology class, but she came to kindergarten today and hesitated before seeing her. Li Jiahao immediately gloated again, "Little liar started to lie again!" Tao Xiaoguang was angry, "You are not allowed to call Tangtang a liar, she didn''t lie!" Xiao Tangtang has always been called a liar by Li Jiahao, and her mouth is flat, and she asks Teacher Yang, "Mr. Yang, the girlfriend of the principal''s uncle, will you teach us today? Teacher Yang was shocked: "Uncle Principal''s girlfriend?" She has been working with the principal for several years, and she always sees that the principal is single. When did she have a girlfriend? And listening to Xiao Tangtang''s tone, the principal''s girlfriend is also the teacher in their garden? This is impossible! There are clear regulations in the kindergarten that internal employees cannot fall in love! Teacher Yang was wondering, so she saw Tangtang pointing out the door, "Pretty sister~~~" Teacher Yang followed Tangtang''s finger to see, and saw the interns who had just arrived in the past two days, honestly following behind the principal and passing outside the classroom. Teacher Yang suddenly realized, suppressed a laugh, and corrected Xiao Tangtang: "Tangtang, this is Teacher Su, the new trainee teacher in our garden, she is not the girlfriend of the principal''s uncle~~" Tangtang nodded, "Tangtang knows!" Teacher Yang introduced to everyone, "In addition to me, Teacher Su, and the principal, we also have life teacher Teacher Huang and childcare worker Aunt Chen... You can see you when you have lunch at lunch~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 540： He came he came Next, Teacher Yang took everyone to continue reading the picture book. The picture book has only a dozen pages, and Mr. Yang quickly took everyone through the day the animals spent in the kindergarten. After taking back the picture books, Teacher Yang asked the children to take out their schoolbags to see what everyone had brought from home. Teacher Yang put a few tables in front of the children and asked them to take out the things in their schoolbags and put them on the tables in the same way. Some people put a lot of food in their schoolbags, and some people put toys and dolls in their schoolbags... When Tangtang was waiting, she took out a huge spider from her schoolbag. When the children next to him saw the black and white long-legged spider with a big red belly, they were so scared that they burst into tears. Only Jiang Xiaoya curiously leaned to Tangtang''s side, staring at that motionless spider, like a plastic toy spider, with big eyes. Not to mention the children, even Teacher Yang was scared. "Tangtang, is this a toy spider?" Teacher Yang asked with a twitch of his mouth. Tangtang put the spider on the back of her hand, "Pig is not a toy, it is my friend." Teacher Yang didn''t believe that a three-year-old child dared to raise a real spider, and subconsciously thought it was a more realistic toy. Seeing that the children next to him were scared enough, Teacher Yang hurriedly directed her, "Tangtang, put the pig back in the bag, dont frighten the other children~~~" Tangtang was afraid that she would go to school and Zhu Zhu was too lonely at home, so he sneaked into the storage room before going out, put Zhu Zhu in his schoolbag, and brought them to the kindergarten together. She was very generous and wanted to introduce her pig to the newly met children, but everyone seemed to be very scared, so she had to put the pig back in the schoolbag as Teacher Yang said. Teacher Yang explained to the other children, "Dont be afraid, this is just a toy spider, you see Xiaoguang also brought her own toy Superman here~~" Tao Xiaoguang was also scared by the little spider, but as Tangtangs friend, he should stand by Tangtangs side, so he boldly said to everyone, Yes, its a toy spider. Scared, you cowards!" Li Jiahao pointed to Tangtangs schoolbag and complained to Teacher Yang: "Teacher, I just saw that spider moved~~" The children who had just been soothed, heard that the spider could still move, and suddenly cried again. Teacher Yang had to walk over and discuss with Tangtang: "Tangtang, can your schoolbag be stored with the teacher for the time being? When school is over, the teacher will give you the schoolbag again so that the spiders will not scare other children, can it? Tangtang took the initiative to pass the schoolbag to Teacher Yang and asked her to take it to the office, and the children were comforted. From the items that everyone took out of their schoolbags, Mr. Yang told everyone that things like food, toys, etc., especially some more dangerous things like nail clippers and small scissors, should not be brought to school in the future, nor can they be brought secretly . After sorting everyones things into categories, I took the children out of the classroom, to the outside playground, and took the children to play outdoor games... The children were standing in three rows, flexing their hands and feet with Teacher Yang, they saw the courtyard gate, and a group of people walked in. The leader was a mature and handsome middle-aged man, and a little boy in a suit followed him. . I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 541： Why did you go backwards? The boy had an indifferent face. He raised his head unintentionally. He saw the cute little Tangtang waving his hands in the group of children, who was so cute and loved to do exercises with the teacher. Suddenly, a handsome face glowed and he pulled the middle-aged mans hand. "Dad, Tangtang--" When the man heard this name, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he eagerly asked Gu Tingwei, "Where?" Gu Ting didn''t give a finger. Gu Yuanzheng looked over it anxiously, and recognized Tangtang from a group of small carrot heads. A group of good and bad little carrot heads, only his "daughter-in-law", white and tender, watery, naturally with soft light effects, pigtails, wearing sunflower skirts and small boots, cute and loving Swinging fleshy cheeks, people want to go up and rub, hug. Gu Yuanzheng glanced at his impatient son, "Go, go and say hello to Tangtang." Gu Tingwei couldn''t take care of the many people beside him watching. He quickly walked a few steps towards Tangtang and shouted: "Tangtang--" I saw the little guy raising his hands, leaning down and bending over with the teacher, pushing up his **** to reach the pointy of the boots, coldly hearing someone calling her, and curiously looking back from the void of his legs As a result, his eyes were blocked by the skirt, and the little guy pulled the skirt with hindsight, and finally saw Gu Tingwei standing upside down from his legs. "Brother Ting Wei" Tangtang shouted excitedly, and was very puzzled after shouting: "Why did you go backwards" Gu Tingwei was almost killed by the little guy! It was funny that he blocked his nose with his hand before he didn''t laugh. After half a beat, the little guy finally realized that it was her problem. He lifted his body, turned his head and looked back, and saw Gu Tingwei walking towards her. He quickly stepped on his short legs and ran towards Gu Tingwei. past. "Brother Tingwei~~~~" Since I finished recording the show, I haven''t seen Gu Tingwei for many days, and Tangtang missed his brother Tingwei. Gu Ting did not catch Xiao Roudong, picked her up, and asked her, "Is Tangtang going to kindergarten?" Tangtang hugged Gu Tingwei''s neck and proudly announced to him: "Tangtang is in a small class today!" The teacher said that the kindergarten is divided into small, middle and large classes! Tangtang feels confidently that she must be in the best class! So before I told Gu Ting, I emphasized that I work in a small class! Gu Ting hasn''t seen any child yet. She was so proud of her last small class. He bent her lips and asked her, "So Tangtang came to class today, did you cry?" On the first day the children came to kindergarten, they had to cry and make trouble because they didn''t adapt to the environment. Xiaotangtang suddenly akimbo her hands and swaying her little head: "Tangtang doesn''t have a crying nose. Tangtang can''t cry. Tangtang won''t cry!" After three affirmative sentences, the little guy was very determined. Gu Ting did not boast: "Tangtang is really amazing!" After speaking, Gu Tingwei spoke to Teacher Yang, who was in charge, and held Tangtang in front of Gu Yuanzheng. "Tangtang, this is my dad, just call him Uncle Gu." Tang Tang nestled in Gu Tingwei''s arms and looked up curiously to watch the expedition. Gu Yuanzheng was wearing a proper black suit. He was tall and handsome. Standing there, he stood out. I found that although Gu Tingwei''s facial features were followed by Yu Jiaojiao, exquisite and handsome, but the whole person''s temperament was very similar to Gu Yuanzheng, especially the appearance of not speaking, calm face, father and son looked at first glance , Actually exactly the same. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 542： See the father Although the little guy is not afraid of Gu Tingwei anymore, he still feels a little in awe when facing the unfamiliar Gu Yuanzheng. He is not as lively as usual. He put his arm around Gu Tingweis neck and yelled softly: "Uncle Gu it is good." "Tangtang is good." Gu Yuanzheng looked at Tangtang, sighing that it is better to see. This little guy has a round face and big apricot eyes. It''s so cute. It''s a lie to his daughter! As an old father with only one son, Gu Yuanzheng watched Tangtang a little excited. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch the little guys fleshy, marshmallow-like face, but the little girl avoided him and turned his head to hug Gu. Ting Wei''s neck buried his face. This Gu Tingwei suddenly complained about going to Gu Yuanzheng: "Dad, look at you, you are all scared..." Gu Yuanzheng quickly explained, "I am not, I don''t...I just... want to pinch her face..." Gu Tingwei stepped back holding Tangtang, "You are not allowed to reach out to touch her until you get Tangtang''s permission!" Gu Tingwei''s solemn tone made Gu Yuanzheng withdraw his big hand in a dastardly manner, rubbed it, and assured his son: "I won''t touch me, I just like this little girl so much, listen to you!" Gu Tingwei then said to Gu Yuanzheng, "Dad, Tangtang doesn''t seem to like you. You can continue to visit the school. I want to be with Tangtang." Gu Yuanzheng: "..." Isnt it too obvious for his son to see Lu Wangfu? Today, he finally took Gu Tingwei to persuade him and brought him to visit the kindergarten. He did not expect... Gu Yuanzheng was helpless, "Then you go!" Yunduo Kindergarten is very different from other private kindergartens with rising tuition fees. It is almost voluntary. The financial situation in the past two years has not been very good. Due to helplessness, the garden has been attracting capital for the past two years. Gu Yuanzheng is a group of people who come to the garden to do research and visit after the garden has thrown an olive branch. The person in charge of the park''s investment promotion took Gu Yuanzheng and other managers to continue visiting the school. Tangtang waited for them to leave, and curiously asked Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, are you also in kindergarten? Then would you like to go to the small class with Tangtang?" Gu Ting supported his forehead without embarrassment. He is seven years old, and then he goes to a small class, and he still won''t be laughed at. However, he was originally different from ordinary children. He didn''t follow the rules and regulations to enter the normal school, and he hasn''t walked into the classroom properly until now! Going to school with Tangtang, thinking about it, is really a good thing. Thinking, Gu Tingwei rubbed Tangtangs little head, "Brother Tingwei will go to find a way to go to school with Tangtang, okay?" Tangtang happily clapped her hands, "Okay, Tangtang likes Brother Ting Wei the most." Gu Tingwei is just a seven-year-old child, and he bends his mouth overjoyed when Tangtang says he likes him the most. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Tangtang continued to pat her hands and said, "Xiaoya and Tingwei brothers are here. If Xiaoxuan sister, Yu Hao, and Kaikai, everyone will come to class with Tangtang. That''s great!" Gu Tingwei: "..." It turns out that Tangtang still likes so many people? Gu Tingwei suddenly squeezed the little guy''s face, "Impossible, it doesn''t exist, none of them will come!" Tangtang asked disappointedly: "Why?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 543： Another day of competition Gu Tingwei hugged his arms confidently, "Because everyone except me is very busy." Tangtang raised his head in confusion, "Huh??" Gu Ting did not explain in detail, took the little guy back to the class, and said to Teacher Yang, "Teacher, can I go to class with you?" Teacher Yang knows that Gu Tingwei came with the business elites invited by the garden party. He must be a distinguished guest. It is not easy to refuse. In addition, Gu Tingwei is much older than the children in the class. With him, as a template and learning with the children, Teacher Yang will do more with half the effort and save a lot of worry, and immediately agrees. When it was almost noon, the children from the middle and upper classes were also brought to the playground. We played games and played together. When the nursery aunt came to inform us that lunch was ready, the teachers took the children from their classes to go. Lined up to wash hands. In order to prevent someone from being left behind, the teacher asked the children to hold hands with each other and walk towards the tap one by one. As Tangtang''s new friend, Tao Xiaoguang hurriedly squeezed in, trying to hold Tangtang''s little hand, but he didn''t expect that Tangtang had been robbed. She saw her holding Gu Tingwei with her left hand and Jiang Xiaoya with her right hand. There was no place for him. Tao Xiaoguang stood in front of the three people and looked at Gu Tingwei, who was two heads taller than him. He didn''t have the guts to fight with Gu Tingwei. Look at Jiang Xiaoya''s calm face, Jiang Xiaoya is obviously not in a good mood, and doesn''t want to push Jiang Xiaoya away Tao Xiaoguang, who was in despair, could only cry helplessly, "Wow~~~ Teacher, I dont want to wash my hands~~" Teacher Yang came over, squatted down, wiped his tears, and comforted him: "Xiao Guang has been playing on the playground just now. There are bacteria on his hands. He is about to eat and eat. Dont wash his hands and hands. When eating, just in case If you accidentally eat the bacteria together, what if Xiaoguang''s stomach hurts?" Xiao Guang looked at Teacher Yang sobbing. He couldn''t hold hands with Tangtang, wash his hands or eat, he was not interested at all. Li Jiahao jumped out and faced Xiaoguang with shame: "Tao Xiaoguang doesn''t care about hygiene and doesn''t wash his hands before eating!" When playing in the morning, Li Jiahao managed to make two young boys admire him very much. He was the leader of the horse. Now Li Jiahao shouted, and the other two also shouted, "Tao Xiaoguang doesn''t care about hygiene and doesn''t wash his hands before eating." Tao Xiaoguang was teased by the three of them, and his crying voice suddenly became louder. "Xiao Guang doesn''t care about hygiene!" Tangtang stood up, "You are optimistic, Xiao Guang will wash his hands and hands soon~~" Tao Xiaoguang, who was guarded by Tangtang, stopped crying for a moment and looked up at Tangtang. Tangtang waved at him, "Xiaoguang, come over, hold hands with Xiaoya, and we will wash our hands together." Tao Xiaoguang''s depression just now swept away. Although you can''t directly hold hands with Tangtang, at least... Tangtang didn''t abandon him! Let him hold hands with Jiang Xiaoya. Tao Xiaoguang was very satisfied, wiped the tears from his face, and walked to Jiang Xiaoya happily. Jiang Xiaoya didn''t want to pull any hand except Tangtang. But Tao Xiaoguang grabbed his hand with a smile on his face, Jiang Xiaoya looked at Tangtang''s face, and had to bear with him and didn''t shake it away. Tao Xiaoguang was very happy. He made faces at Li Jiahao and the others, "I don''t love hygiene. I''m going to wash my hands with Tangtang, you haters!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 544： What can I do now? Teacher Yang separated Li Jiahao and Tao Xiaoguang, separated by several children, "Okay, have you forgotten what the teacher said? Everyone should love each other and help each other, don''t you know?" On the surface, Li Jiahao agreed, waiting for Teacher Yang to wash his hands for the classmates in the front of the line, and facing Tao Xiaoguang for a while "slightly". On the wall outside the restaurant, there is a long drain tap. When it is the turn of the students in the small class to wash their hands, everyone can have a tap. Teacher Yang will look at the situation and help children who are not good at washing their hands. Gu Tingwei took Tangtang to stand in front of the faucet and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, do you wash it yourself, or does your brother wash it for you?" The little guy said confidently: "Tangtang wants to wash it himself." Gu Ting didn''t nod his head, turned on the faucet, and put his hands underneath to flush. Tangtang imitated Gu Tingwei very cleverly, standing on tiptoe, leaning forward to turn the faucet, and then rubbing Xiao Pang''s hand under the faucet. Jiang Xiaoya and Tao Xiaoguang next to them are also doing the same. Jiang Xiaoya didn''t like to touch the water. Before his fingers were wet in the water, he couldn''t wait to take it back. The washing was very perfunctory. And Tao Xiaoguang was the reverse operation of Jiang Xiaoya. He likes to play in the water, but the family watched it tightly and hardly gave him the opportunity to play in the water. Now that there is no grandparents, father and mother watching, Tao Xiaoguang happily turned the tap to the maximum, and splashed the water everywhere. Jiang Xiaoya disliked water as sulphuric acid, a little bit splashed on his body, and his brows couldn''t be twisted, let alone Tao Xiaoguang spilled all over him! Jiang Xiaoya was angry with his hands on his hips and stared at Tao Xiaoguang, "Yougo away" Tao Xiaoguang is having a good time playing in the water, so why is he willing to walk away and ignore Jiang Xiaoya at all. Jiang Xiaoya became angry and pushed Tao Xiaoguang a little, "Don''t you--" Tao Xiaobare slipped down and sat on the ground. His pants were dirty, and he was taken aback for a moment before he felt the pain in his butt. He cried and pointed to Jiang Xiaoya, "Woo, you hit someone~~ ~" Jiang Xiaoya stepped back, avoiding the splashing water in the pool, "I don''t have one." Tangtang originally wanted to go up and persuade her. As soon as she walked forward, water drops splashed all over her skirt. Before coming to kindergarten, brother Mo Heng told her that she must stay away from the water and that she must not let anyone know that she is a mermaid. Oh, what can I do now? Just as the little guy was frowning, her body suddenly vacated. Gu Tingwei picked her up, put her aside, told her to stand here obediently, and then went back, turned on Tao Xiaoguang''s large tap, pulled Tao Xiaoguang from the ground, and asked him, "Did it hurt? " Tao Xiaoguang choked and nodded to Gu Tingwei, who was inexplicably scared and kept away. Gu Tingwei turned his head and asked Jiang Xiaoya, who had already become restless, "Jiang Xiaoya, don''t you like water?" Jiang Xiaoya nodded. Gu Tingwei stepped back and let Tao Xiaoguang and Jiang Xiaoya stand face to face. "Tao Xiaoguang, you boiled the water too much, and you kept playing with the water and splashed on Jiang Xiaoya. You have to apologize to him and promise that you won''t do this again in the future." "Jiang Xiaoya, you pushed Tao Xiaoguang and let him fall to the ground. This is an act of hurting others and it is wrong. You have to apologize to Tao Xiaoguang and promise that you won''t do this again in the future." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 545： He poured water on me first Two children look at me, I look at you, unwilling. Gu Ting did not hold his arms. "You both have faults. If you don''t recognize your mistakes and don''t apologize, then you are not qualified to be friends, and you cannot be friends of Tangtang at the same time." I heard that I can''t be friends with Tangtang. Both of them were anxious and pointed at each other: "He poured water on me first" "He pushed me first" Gu Tingwei didn''t care about that much, "So, both of you are wrong!" He asked Tao Xiaoguang: "Do you know that there are many places in the world that lack water and don''t even have water to drink? It''s a shameful act to waste water." Then he said to Jiang Xiaoya: "If there is anything you can say and push people, it''s not right!" The two children bowed their heads together by Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingwei: "I''m counting down three times. You apologize to each other at the same time. If you can do it, everyone will still be friends. If you can''t" Before Gu Ting finished speaking, he heard the two children speak at the same time, "I''m sorry, it''s me!" No need to count down three times, the two children have already apologized! Teacher Yang was washing the children''s hands at the other end of the pool. He heard the commotion, and walked over. As soon as he came over, he saw Gu Tingwei as an adult, teaching the two children. He laughed and stood aside and watched without making a sound. It was not until the two children apologized to each other that they walked out, holding Tao Xiaoguang with one hand and Jiang Xiaoya with the other: "Okay, I apologize, you are good friends again! Have you finished washing your hands?" The two children nodded. "Then let''s go into the restaurant and eat." Teacher Yang took the two children inside and winked at Gu Tingwei, indicating that Gu Tingwei did a great job. Gu Tingwei took Xiao Tangtang and followed everyone in. The small dining room in the kindergarten is full of low round tables and a table of five children. After sitting down, the nursery aunt will push the cart over and put vegetables and meat on everyones plates, as well as a bowl of rice. And a bowl of soup. After the meal is finished, a small bread and a banana will be given to each child as dessert and fruit after the meal. Gu Tingwei, Tangtang, Tao Xiaoguang, Jiang Xiaoya and another short-haired little girl sat at a table. Tao Xiaoguang didn''t like to eat. When it came time to eat, he felt like needles growing under his butt, moving around to get the food in the bowl everywhere, just not putting it in his mouth. Jiang Xiaoya and the little girl with short hair dont like to eat, but they dont look around like Tao Xiaoguang. They are holding spoons in their hands and watching as they are busy feeding them into their mouths, but they actually ate a lonely bowl. The food in and on the plate has not diminished at all. Teacher Yang asked Gu Tingwei to help look at the children at this table, who was sitting at the table next door. Gu Tingwei had just set up his meal. Looking back, Xiao Tangtang next to him had already held the plate with one hand and the spoon in the other. He ate happily. Every bite was overwhelming and delicious. , Not only does not require human feeding, but also does not require adult supervision. "Tangtang, is it delicious?" The little guys mouth is full of oil, and his cheeks bulging like a hamster said vaguely, "Good seven~" Gu Ting did not share the sweet and sour ribs in the bowl with Xiao Tangtang, "It''s delicious, Tangtang will eat more." Xiao Tangtang looked at the extra ribs happily, "Thank you, Brother Ting Wei." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 546： Weird After finishing speaking, he generously pushed his bun in front of Gu Tingwei, "Brother Tingwei, this is for you." Gu Ting was not so hungry, and was about to say no to Tangtang. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoya had already pushed his bread in front of Tangtang silently, "Tangtang, you eat bread." Tangtang smiled and bent his eyes, "Thank you Xiaoya." She looked at it and found that there were a lot of dishes and rice on Jiang Xiaoya''s plate, and asked curiously, "Xiaoya, don''t you like the rice here? Tangtang thinks it is delicious!" When Jiang Xiaoya heard this, he immediately squeezed the spoon and twisted his brows: "I like..." After speaking, he worked hard to start grilling rice. Tangtang giggled, and was about to continue eating, suddenly a grain of rice fell on the table in front of her. She stared at the grain of rice curiously, followed the direction that the rice was thrown over, and saw Tao Xiaoguang dialing the rice around in the bowl, playing with it! Tangtang''s face suddenly sank, and he said to Tao Xiaoguang very seriously: "Xiaoguang, you can''t have fun~~~" Tao Xiaoguang sat opposite Tangtang, raising his head and asking her: "Why?" "Because my brother said that it is very hard for farmers to cultivate the land, and these grains are hard-won. We must cherish the grains." Tao Xiaoguang asked: "But I didn''t see it with my own eyes, how do I know!" Tangtang has been to the countryside several times and said to Tao Xiaoguang, "I have seen it, I know." When Li Jiahao at the table next door heard it, he suddenly jokes: "It turns out that Mo Tangtang is from the country, a little girl from the country!" Tangtang corrected him, "I am not from the country, I am from the sea!" Li Jiahao sneered: "You don''t lie or brag! You are from the country, the little girl in the country." Tangtang is so angry that he feels Li Jiahao is so annoying! Gu Tingwei was indifferent, and asked Li Jiahao, "Even if it comes from the countryside, what''s wrong?" Li Jiahao: "..." In fact, he didn''t know. Li Jiahao has never been to the country at all. Its just that sometimes when adults talk about the countryside, there is always a sense of superiority, as if the countryside is something bad. However, his grandparents told him that when they were young, they lived in the country. Later, they were admitted to university before moving to Yuncheng. Li Jiahao still wanted to go to the country. He would laugh at Tangtang, just to let everyone know that Tangtang is a liar. Who told her to be weird every time she talked, she was fake when she heard it! Gu Tingwei said: "The countryside has beautiful mountains, fresh air, and lots of fun things. When I was filming in the countryside with Tangtang, I didn''t want to come back to the city for fun!" When the other children heard this, they immediately looked at Tangtang with envy, as if Tangtang had been to the countryside, which was an extraordinary thing. Especially Tao Xiaoguang, who didn''t spoil the rice, hurriedly lay down on the table and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, is the country really so fun?" Tangtang nodded his head, "Of course it''s fun!" She broke her fingers and counted Tao Xiaoguang: "There are trumpet flowers in the yard, there are chickens, ducks and geese, there are straws in the house, and the nest of the little swallows~~" Tao Xiaoguang looked drunk when he heard it, "Are the chickens, ducks and geese alive? Are there little swallows that can fly?" Tangtang looked at Tao Xiaoguang like a little fool, "Of course they are all alive! Little swallows can not only fly, but also catch insects and feed them to their babies! It''s fun!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 547： I dont wet the bed anymore Tao Xiaoguang patted the table enviously, "Tangtang, take me quickly, I also want to go to the countryside." Tao Xiaoguang shouted like this, and the other children were afraid that they would be missed out, they also asked Tangtang for help: "Tangtang, I want to go too~~" Even Jiang Xiaoya looked at Tangtang expectantly, as if he would cry to her if Tangtang didn''t take him. Tangtang looked at the expectant eyes around him, hugged his arms like a little adult, and said to everyone: "If you want to go to the countryside to play, you must eat well. If you finish your meal, behave, I''ll let my brother take us to the countryside to play together." Teacher Yang, who was feeding the children, almost laughed. Tangtang is really a good baby. Not only did she lead by example to eat well, she also helped her urge other children to eat! Soon, the children responded to Tangtangs call and started to eat obediently. Tao Xiaoguang deliberately grew his mouth and ate big mouthfuls to show Tangtang. When Teacher Yang looked back, he found that he was on his plate. I have eaten all the dishes, even the soup in the bowl. Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, the childcare worker again pushed the trolley over and asked everyone to put the used plates and chopsticks on the trolley, and then everyone received a warm little towel and wiped their little ones. Face and little hands, playing in the dining room for a while. The children will be very casual here, but Mr. Yang cant be free anymore. One time there will be a child who says that he is thirsty, another child is yelling to shit, and another child accidentally knocked over the plate and cried. After finally solving the children''s problems, Teacher Yang brought the children from the first class out of the dining room, came to the garden to enjoy the sun, and let the children play a little game. Autumn is here, the afternoon sun is not glaring at all, but a bit lazy. The children climbed up and down on the playground equipment in the garden. When they were tired, they sat on the grass and played around. It was almost time for a nap to see the time. Bring the children back to the cute little dormitory. Every child in the dormitory has a cute little bed with a giraffe pattern quilt. Everyone lined up to enter, chose the bed they liked, took off their shoes, buried their short legs, and climbed onto the small bed. Tangtang''s short legs didn''t have much strength, and he slapped the legs of the bed for a long time. In the end, Gu Ting didn''t see it anymore, so he pocketed her. The little guy sat on the cot happily, and watched Gu Tingwei slept without a bed, so he patted his cot and warmly invited: "Brother Tingwei, come and sleep with me~" Although Gu Tingwei did not accompany the little guy to take a nap during the previous filming of the show, the roots of his ears were still slightly red, and he hesitated. Although he intends to come to Yunduo Kindergarten to accompany Tangtang, he is still visiting with his father, and he may be leaving soon. Taking care of Gu Tingwei hesitated, Tangtang crawled to the bed with his hands and feet together, knelt on the small bed, leaned out and whispered to Gu Tingwei: "Dont worry, Tingwei brother, I dont know how to wet the bed, and Im not going to put P ~~~" Gu Tingwei: "..." The little guy also solemnly promised: "Really, I don''t wet the bed anymore~~~" Although P is still not guaranteed, but she will do her best to hold it back, and it won''t stink Gu Tingwei. Gu Ting did not hold back a smile, "Brother is not worried about this!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 548： Brother accompany you He arranged Tangtangs pillows and small quilt, My brother will leave the kindergarten with his father later, and when Tangtang wakes up, he may not see his brother anymore. Tangtang fell down on the small bed in despair, very reluctant to leave Gu Ting. Gu Tingwei rubbed her little head, "In two days, my brother will come to the kindergarten to accompany you, okay?" Tangtang just got a little spirit, "Really?" Gu Ting didn''t stretch out his finger, and pulled the hook with Tangtang. Tangtang happily pulled the hook with Gu Tingwei, lay down obediently, and squirmed a little to the side of the bed, giving Gu Tingwei a big place to come: "Brother Tingwei, here is for you!" Gu Tingwei warmed his heart and put the quilt on Tangtang, "When my brother comes to kindergarten, he can accompany Tangtang every day. But today, my brother will not sleep anymore. My brother will sit with you, OK?" Tangtang pouted, "Well then!" Gu Ting didn''t cover the quilt for Tangtang, so he moved a chair and sat on Tangtang''s bed, gently patted the little guy on the back, coaxing her to sleep. The other children jumped on the bed at first, and then as each one fell asleep and fell asleep... the whole dormitory fell silent. In the end, even the most naughty Tao Xiaoguang fell asleep on the small bed on all sides. Teacher Yang covered the children''s quilts, closed the curtains, and tiptoed to the door. Gu Tingwei told her with his eyes that he would accompany Tangtang for a while before going out. Teacher Yang nodded, closed the door, and went to eat first. The dormitory was quiet, only the breathing of the children could be heard one after another. Tangtang first lay on his side, and then fell asleep unconsciously on the bed, then got into the pillow and pushed up his little butt. Gu Tingwei looked funny, and said that the child was not afraid to hold himself. Later, I thought that mermaids can breathe in the sea. About... Besides their mouth and nose, they also have a more powerful breathing function, which is not restricted at all. The nautical chart that Gu Yuanzheng gave to Gu Tingwei has recently been studied more and more deeply, and he has probably drawn a coordinate map of the area where the mermaid has been active for hundreds of years. I believe that in these areas, there must be Xiao Tangtangs hometown. Thinking about this, Gu Tingwei felt one step closer to the little guy! Gu Tingwei couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch the little guy''s face. Before his hand touched the little guy''s face, the little guy also reached out to scratch his face, and grabbed Gu Tingwei''s fingers in a wicked manner. The chubby hand grabbed Gu Tingwei''s fingers, rubbed his face up, and then continued to sleep. Gu Ting did not laugh, and wanted to draw his fingers back, but the little guy was still holding it tightly, without any intention of letting go. Gu Tingwei was only held by the little guy, waiting for the door of the dormitory to be gently pushed open from the outside, and Gu Yuanzheng crept in. Seeing his son sitting on the side of the bed and sleeping with the little girl, Gu Yuanzheng said that this child is afraid that it is not only by Tangtang that he has this patience. As soon as Gu Yuanzheng was about to speak, he saw that Gu Ting had not raised his fingers and asked him to silence. Gu Yuanzheng murmured a stinky boy, had to close his mouth, looked down at the sweetly sleeping girl, patted Gu Tingwei on the shoulder, and signaled that they should leave. The little **** the bed is really cute, her long eyelashes are like two small fans, her small face is round, pink and tender, as if she is immersed in a dream, and the corners of her mouth are happily conjured, making people take a look. Then I can forget all the troubles and be happy from the bottom of my heart. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 549： Big loss No wonder his son is so obsessed with others. Before Gu Ting looked back, he saw that Gu Yuanzheng looked at Tangtang with a smile like an idiot. Gu Ting didn''t turn his head, and tentatively took his hand out of Tangtang''s chubby hand. The little guy groaned unconsciously with dissatisfaction because he had lost something. Gu Tingwei patted the little guy on the back quickly, coaxing her to settle down. Then he stood up and walked out gently with Gu Yuanzheng. As soon as the two walked to the door, they only heard a cry of milk and crying: "Brother Ting Wei..." Gu Ting turned her head quickly before being scared, and saw the little girl sitting up with a little curly hair, rubbing her eyes like a daze, looking at the direction of the two of them. Why did the little guy wake up? Gu Tingwei strode back quickly, rubbing Tangtang''s head, "Tangtang is awake? Or is she having a nightmare?" Unexpectedly, Tangtang just yelled and rubbed his eyes, then fell down and continued to fall asleep. Gu Ting didn''t laugh or cry and helped the little guy cover the quilt, only to realize that the little guy was talking in sleep? My eyes have never been opened from start to finish! I thought the little guy woke up and found that he was leaving, so he cried anxiously! Turns out...just a dream! Gu Ting did not put away the full of disappointment. Seeing that Tangtang did not move anymore, he reluctantly left the dormitory and got into the car with Gu Yuanzheng. Seeing his son feel unhappy, Gu Yuanzheng teased him: "Why? I can''t bear your daughter... Well, your kid?" Gu Tingwei glanced at Gu Yuanzheng, and it was obvious that he was disgusting that Gu Yuanzheng knowingly asked. Gu Yuanzheng pleased him: "Otherwise, my father would tell the principal and let you go back and spend another half day with the children. Anyway, you will be fine today." Gu Ting did not refuse Gu Yuanzheng''s expectations. Gu Yuanzheng was surprised. He heard that Gu Ting did not ask him: "Dad, how did you study today? Will you invest in Yunduo Kindergarten?" Because Gu Ting showed extraordinary talent since he was a child, Gu Yuanzheng has never used the trick of fooling children against his own son, so as not to be despised by his son. As if facing a mature adult, he asked Gu Tingwei''s opinion: "Tingwei, dad wants to hear your opinion, do you think dad is suitable for investing in Yunduo kindergarten?" Gu Tingwei pondered for a moment and said his thoughts. "I took a look at Yunduo Kindergarten today. I think if our family invests in it, we will definitely lose money!" Gu Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" Gu Tingwei unceremoniously explained: "After all, our family has never invested in a business that has lost money. If the same funds are invested in Yunduo Kindergarten, no matter what the calculation is, it is a loss! Or a big loss." Calculated according to the business experience of taking care of the family, investment is definitely profitable, and if you make less, it is a loss! If you don''t make money, you are losing money. If you still owe it, it must be a big loss. The Gu family hasn''t done a big loss business! Gu Yuanzheng didn''t expect that this seven-year-old son had already thoroughly understood the Gu family''s business experience. He laughed twice, "From your point of view, Yunduo Kindergarten is not suitable for our family to invest?" "It''s the opposite." Gu Ting did not calmly look at his father and said, "Not only do we have to invest, but also to kill other investors. Let our family invest? "Huh?" Gu Yuanzheng smiled, "What do you say?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 550： From scratch? "The non-profit kindergarten of Yunduo Kindergarten has always cultivated children for profit. We invest in it, of course, we can''t make any money. However, if we change our perspective, take it as a caring project of the Gu Group and as a caring for the motherland. Invest in flowers in the future. This investment is definitely worth the money!" Gu Yuanzheng laughed hahaha and asked Gu Tingwei: "Do you really think so?" Gu Tingwei''s face was not red and his heart beat: "Of course." Gu Yuanzheng deliberately teased: "Isn''t it because Tangtang went to this kindergarten?" Gu Yuanzheng saw through his mind, Gu Tingwei did not have any guilty conscience, and said frankly: "Complement each other." Gu Tingwei asked Gu Yuanzheng: "Dad, am I wrong? Isn''t our Gu Group always emphasizing corporate social responsibility? You said that in addition to being a businessperson, a businessperson is a social person and must have a sense of social responsibility. !" Gu Yuanzheng was speechless by Gu Tingwei''s question, and said with a smile, "Yes, you are right. Dad will consider this matter carefully!" "By the way, Dad..." Gu Ting made a request to Gu Yuanzheng for the first time before he was seven years old. Gu Yuanzheng''s eyes widened and looked at his son in horror. This brat finally realizes that he is very different? Gu Tingwei said the word "alternative" from his own mouth, it is really unheard of! Gu Tingwei seemed to be very distressed, "I went to Yunduo Kindergarten today, only to realize that I seem to be missing a lot of the happiness of ordinary children." Gu Yuanzheng: "..." Isn''t that what you don''t want? Gu Ting did not take care of the expedition and was stunned by what he said, and continued: "Dad, I have a good idea. I decided not to invite the teacher to class alone. I want to go to school with the children!" Gu Yuanzheng: "!!!" Unexpectedly, Gu Tingwei finally realized that he was willing to go to school to accept a collective life like a normal child. It seems that Tangtang''s influence on him is really great! Gu Yuanzheng is sincerely grateful for Gu Tingwei''s change. After all, no matter how smart and calm Gu Ting is, Gu Yuanzheng and Yu Jiaojiao hope that he can be like an ordinary child, with close friends around him, rather than alone and alone. It seems that this expectation will soon be met! Gu Tingwei is now seven years old and is in primary school. When he went back later, he quickly discussed with Yu Jiaojiao to find a better school and send Gu Tingwei to elementary school! Gu Yuanzheng Meizizi''s plan, and did not discuss with Gu Ting: "Well, well, your dad agrees with this idea. Which school do you want to go to? Is it the best 13th high school in the city or an international private school? Dad is looking for it. Someone will help you enroll." Gu Tingwei shook his head uninterestedly, "Dad, since I want to experience the fun of going to school, I think I should start from scratch..." "Starting from the beginning?" Gu Yuanzheng pondered Gu Tingwei''s words, always feeling a little strange. What is starting from scratch? Gu Yuanzheng looked at the corners of his lips, Gu Tingwei with a funny smile on his face, suddenly an incredible thought popped up in his mind! Impossible impossible! Gu Tingwei can''t do such a thing! Gu Yuanzheng glanced at Gu Tingwei in horror, and found that the old **** Gu Tingwei was watching him, as if to remind him that he was right! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 551： Happy beginning Gu Yuanzheng was shocked, "Son, what you said is starting from the beginning, shouldn''t it be-are you going to start from kindergarten??" Gu Tingwei changed his sitting position easily, and asked Gu Yuanzheng: "Dad, can''t it? I think kindergarten is the starting point for happiness." Gu Yuanzheng: "!!!" Gu Tingwei, you touch your conscience to speak! ! ! Why are you a weird guy who learned high school mathematics by himself, why did you feel embarrassed to get involved with other three-year-olds? Gu Yuanzheng looked at Gu Tingwei with a corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect it! ! I think when he chased his wife Yu Jiaojiao, he also pretended to be silly, so that Yu Jiaojiao thought that he was a poor family and a poor social animal driver, and wanted to make him rich. Every time I think about it, Gu Yuanzheng is sweet, with shameless spit on himself! And Gu Tingwei! ! Obviously, Qing is better than Blue, which is more shameless than Gu Yuanzheng! Huan Shen TM Kindergarten is the starting point for his happiness? Gu Tingwei, don''t you blush? Why do you want to go to Yunduo Kindergarten, don''t you have a B number in your heart? "Ting Wei, you are seven years old...Is it a bit late to enter the kindergarten now?" Gu Yuanzheng asked, holding his forehead. Gu Tingwei: "Dad, I heard that Mommy is about to take another variety show as a tutor..." Gu Yuanzheng was immediately aggrieved, "Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t your mom tell me?" Gu Tingwei shrugged, "Maybe Mommy doesn''t think it necessary to tell you!" Gu Yuanzheng myocardial infarction: "..." Gu Tingwei: "Dad, do you want to know when Mommy''s variety show will start? Who are there?" Gu Yuanzheng looked at his son''s sly gaze and helped his forehead, "I see, you are in the kindergarten, it''s on my body!" Gu Ting did not stretch out his hand, and high-five with Gu Yuanzheng, "Deal." Gu Yuanzheng: "..." Brat. * Two days later, Mo Qishan sent Tangtang to school. As soon as she got out of the car holding Tangtang, she heard someone named Tangtang. Mo Qishan took a curious look and found a little boy in a cloud school uniform standing at the school gate. He seemed to be much older than the kids here, so he curiously asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, do you know him? ?" Tangtang happily pointed to the boy and introduced to Mo Qishan: "Dad, he is Brother Ting Wei!" Gu Tingwei? In the variety show, he took special care of Tangtang, so he also circled a lot of his CP fans with Tangtang? It''s no wonder that Mo Qishan has bad eyes, but he didn''t expect to see Gu Tingwei in Yunduo Kindergarten! Thinking of the CP editing specials of "micro-sugar" powder everywhere on the Internet, Mo Qishan looked at Gu Tingwei''s eyes and couldn''t help but become severe. Tangtang saw Gu Tingwei, so he couldn''t stay in Mo Qishan''s arms, and stepped on his chubby legs to get out of Mo Qishan''s arms. Mo Qishan had no choice but to put her down, and the little guy ran towards Gu Tingwei staggeringly. Not to mention, Tangtang also received the school uniform. Today she came in a black and red striped uniform. She was cute and loving with two lamb horns, and hopped in front of Gu Tingwei. Unreservedly holding the other''s hand, I can see that Mo Qishan''s liver hurts! "Brother Tingwei, have you come to school?" As soon as the little guy saw Gu Tingwei''s clothes, he wisely guessed it. Gu Tingwei smiled and nodded, "I promised Tangtang to go to school with Tangtang!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 552： A shining new star Tangtang happily nodded his head, turned around and waved Chubby''s hand with Mo Qishan: "Dad, I''m going to school with my brother, bye~" For several days, Mo Qishan didn''t wait for the scene of parting with his baby girl. The weather is a bit colder today, the little guy refuses to get up in bed, he is very inactive in going to school, I thought there could be anything different today! result Mo Qishan sighed and waved his hand, "Goodbye, Guaibao will wait in the classroom with the teacher after school, Dad will pick you up!" Tangtang nodded, and followed Gu Tingwei into the kindergarten without looking back. Mo Qishan: It is another day abandoned by Tangtang, sad. Gu Ting will go to kindergarten in the future. Not only these little carrot heads, but even the teachers in each class are unheard of. Fortunately, according to the principal, Gu Tingwei did not come to formally attend class, but stayed in the kindergarten for a short period of time to experience the fun of the kindergarten. The teachers reluctantly accepted this reason, but the look in Gu Tingwei''s eyes was still strange. The children were very excited, especially some little girls, who secretly looked at Gu Tingwei and were full of curiosity about Gu Tingwei. Gu Ting was not arranged in the big class, and there was a distance from Tangtang''s classroom. However, it is very convenient for Gu Ting to be together whenever the children come out for activities, and eat or something. Gu Tingweis arrival has brought a lot of convenience to the teachers in the large class. Whenever Mr. Zhu in the large class is too busy, he can call the prudent Gu Tingwei to help. Within a few days, Gu Tingwei will be successful. He hired Mr. Zhus deputy and cooperated with Mr. Zhu to keep the class management in order. And Xiao Tangtang, also in this rhythm, slowly adapted to the life of the kindergarten, and became a shining star in the first class. One week after enrollment, the Primary One class will choose a small class leader to be the teacher''s assistant and take care of the classmates together. Tao Xiaoguang was the first to jump up and shout that Tangtang should be selected as the monitor. Upon hearing this, Li Jiahao quickly stood up and told Teacher Yang that he also wanted to be the monitor. Teacher Yang synthesized the opinions of the children and decided to let Tangtang and Li Jiahao do a campaign. In the afternoon activity class, Tangtang saw Gu Tingwei, so she ran to ask Gu Tingwei for advice on how to participate in the election for class leader. Gu Ting did not look at Li Jiahao, who was bragging to his friends about how fun his house is. He had a lot of high-tech toys. After thinking about it, he asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, why do the classmates like to play with you? " Tangtang shook his head. Since her first day in class, everyone except Li Jiahao liked her very much, especially Tao Xiaoguang. Every time she saw her, it seemed like a bee had seen a candy, and she often competed with Jiang Xiaoya and became jealous, very enthusiastic. But where does Tangtang know, why do they like themselves! Gu Ting did not help Tangtang analyze, "Is it because Tangtang is always smiling, never angry at everyone, and will take the initiative to share his delicious food with everyone?" Tangtang feels that what Gu Ting has not said makes sense. "But Brother Ting Wei, what does this have to do with my running for monitor?" Gu Ting did not smile: "Of course it matters. If you can tell everyone that after you are elected as the monitor, you will be better than you are now, be more sincere to everyone, and more attentive, everyone will definitely choose you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 553： encyclopedia Tangtang held his chubby fingers, thought hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "I know!" Gu Tingwei was funny, "What do you know?" Tangtang said, "Mummy said that she is going to bake egg tarts for me tonight. If I bring the egg tarts to school tomorrow and share them with the children, will they choose me to be the monitor?" Gu Tingwei smiled and rubbed her head, "What if the kids eat your tart, or should you choose Li Jiahao as the monitor?" Tangtang thought of this possibility and curled his lips slightly lost, but immediately cleared his face, and said to Gu Ting: "But Mommys baked egg tarts are really delicious. I really want everyone to try it. If they don''t choose me after eating, I won''t be angry, I will still bring them delicious food in the future!" His Xiaotangtang is really cute, smart and kind. The children in the small class like her very much. What does it matter if you don''t choose the monitor? Gu Tingwei, "Then brother will pick you up tomorrow morning and help you get the egg tarts, okay?" Tangtang cheered happily, and went to play with Tao Xiaoguang and Jiang Xiaoya. I heard that Tangtang will bring egg tarts for everyone to eat tomorrow, everyone is looking forward to it, and they keep asking around. Li Jiahao saw it, and curiously asked his two friends, "What are the little liars doing? Why is everyone surrounding her?" A little boy told Li Jiahao: "Tangtang said that she would bring the egg tarts made by her to everyone tomorrow, and said that her mother''s baked egg tarts are super delicious." Li Jiahao curled his lips disdainfully: "Just say she''s a little liar, what''s so delicious about the egg tarts, and still make them yourself? She must have bought the egg tarts, and lie to you that she made them yourself!" A little boy licked the corner of his mouth and asked Li Jiahao: "Jiahao, what are you bringing us tomorrow?" Li Jiahao hugged his arms in disdain, "I won''t be so boring to bring you food, I can lend you books, all of which are the latest children''s encyclopedias, I am not willing to read them!" The little boy was a little lacking in interest, "Is there nothing else?" Li Jiahao glanced at him: "Don''t you want to read these books? My father sent me these books!" The little boy asked him: "Jiahao, isn''t your father at home?" Li Jiahao''s eyes only dimmed slightly at this time, "My father is a great scientist, and he went to do research. My mother said that if I behave well, he will take the time to come back to see me!" For fear that people would think he was a child without a father, Li Jiahao deliberately showed off: "Although my dad is not at home, he is kind to me. He will buy everything for me and send me many gifts!" When the two children heard this, they were immediately envied and asked Li Jiahao, "Then your father will force you to recite Tang poems and force you to eat carrots?" Li Jiahao raised his head triumphantly, "Of course not!" The two children were even more envious: "Jiahao, your father is so nice. My dad forces me to eat carrots every day and urges me to sleep. I am not allowed to step on puddles or eat snacks..." The two children complained, and Li Jiahao looked on the surface, but he was really envious in his heart. He hasn''t seen his father for almost a year. Mom said that Dad is a scientist, and to complete scientific research tasks for the country, he went far, far away. He also wants to be with his father every day, even if he is forced to eat carrots by his father, he is urged to sleep by his father, and he is not allowed to be naughty by his father... I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 554： Didnt discuss with Gu Ting first? But... Mom said that he must be very, very good so that Dad could take time to come back and take a look. If he can be the class leader this time, my mother will definitely think he is very good, and tell my father the good news! So maybe Dad can come back and see him! Li Jiahao thought, secretly clenched his small fist. He is going back tonight, to take out the encyclopedias at the bottom of his box, and bring them to school tomorrow for everyone to see. So everyone will definitely choose him! When Mo Qishan came to pick Tangtang home in the evening, Tangtang told him that he would participate in the squad leader election tomorrow. Mo Qishan is very puzzled: "This teacher Yang is really true, our Guaibao is so popular, and the whole class likes her, do we still have to choose? Where did Yang Jiahao come out of the kid? Do you want my father to look for him directly? Let him give up the election?" Tangtang sits confidently in her baby seat, flicking her chubby legs comfortably: "I''m not afraid, I will definitely get the children''s votes!" Mo Qishan looked at the self-confident face of his daughter, and squeezed her face affectionately: "As expected of my daughter, she is bold! But did the teacher say? How are you going to campaign? Dad can be Your staff officer promises you a smooth election!" Tangtang shook his head and said to Mo Qishan, "I have already discussed with Brother Ting Wei, I will go to bake egg tarts with my mother in the evening, and give them to everyone tomorrow, so everyone will choose me~" Mozaki Sansuan: Did you even discuss with Gu Ting first? No, you can''t let Gu Tingwei steal his limelight. Mo Qishan discussed with Tangtang: "There are so many children in the class, you and your mother will bake the egg tarts, when do you have to bake it! Egg tarts are not a rare thing, or father will send someone to the cake shop tomorrow morning. You order one hundred and give it to all the children and teachers in the park. How about a box for each person? Isnt Dads idea particularly good?" After listening, Tangtang frowned, "But Brother Ting Wei said that if Tangtang wants to run for squad leader, he needs to be more sincere and more attentive to everyone." "I told everyone that I will make egg tarts with my mother and give it to them. You can''t say nothing! And my mother''s egg tarts are better than those sold in the cake shop. I really want everyone to try it. Try it." Mo Qishan looked at Tangtang''s entangled face and asked her, "Can I buy the best egg **** in the city?" Tangtang said affirmatively, "No! Tangtang wants to make egg tarts with Mommy for the children." Mo Qishan saw that Tangtang was so firm and what else could he say, so he begged to join the team and make egg tarts with Tangtang and Fang Lanxin. Back home, Fang Lanxin had already counted Tangtang''s home time and prepared dinner. Hearing that Tangtang would like to make egg tarts with her for the children in the class, Fang Lanxin agreed. After dinner, Fang Lanxin took Tangtang to a nearby supermarket to buy the ingredients for making egg tarts. After choosing the ingredients, Mo Qishan helped them bring them back. The egg tarts must be fresh to be delicious. Fang Lanxin discussed with Tangtang that she would get up early tomorrow morning to make egg tarts. But in order to make the egg tarts quickly in the morning, Fang Lan had to prepare the puff pastry on the outside of the egg tarts. In the supermarket just now, Fang Lanxin deliberately chose a parent-child apron. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 555： Flower cat family At this time, Mo Qishan and Tangtang put on their aprons and waited around the cooking counter for Fang Lanxin to prepare the butter, put it in the dough, and grab it with their hands. Tangtang stretched her neck and couldn''t see the dough in the basin. She stretched out her chubby arm and asked Mo Qishan to pick her up. Only then did she see the fluffy dough mixed with butter in the basin. Seeing the excitement on the little guy''s face, he wanted to grab two hands on the dough. Fang Lanxin asked Mo Qishan to put the little guy on the stool and take the little guy to knead the dough. The little guy hasn''t played with dough before, first stretched out two chubby little fingers, poke into the dough, watched them swell and be squeezed to the side, and suddenly giggled. Mo Qishan came over to watch Tangtang knead the dough. The naughty little guy deliberately rubbed flour on his nose. Fang Lanxin saw this and secretly wiped the flour on Mo Qishan''s face. A handsome middle-aged uncle of Mo Qishan, now not only wearing a yellow duckling, patterned apron, a handsome face with a very handsome beard and a gentleman, but also a big tabby cat face. He glanced back into the kitchen glass, turned his head and deliberately scared the little guy, "Who is it that messed up my handsome face? I want revenge~~~" Tangtang giggled at Mo Qishan and smiled, avoiding Mo Qishan''s sticking claws. Fearing that the little guy would lose his mind and accidentally flip out of the chair, Mo Qishan deliberately raised one leg first, pressing the chair, so that the chair did not roll over. The three of them played for a long time, and no one escaped the attack of flour, like a family of cats, before they continued to knead the dough. When the dough was kneaded, Fang Lanxin took out a rolling pin and pressed it into a rectangle that was round and smooth, like a little monk''s head, and put it in the refrigerator. Tangtang was very curious about Lan Xin''s rolling pin, and he tiptoed up to reach the rolling pin, and accidentally kicked over the chair Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan were shocked when they heard the sound of a chair hitting the floor. Fortunately, the colleague whose chair turned over, the little guy has climbed onto the cooking table like a little monkey. This cooking table was found in an antique shop when Fang Lanxin and Moqishan went abroad to play some years ago. It was a whole piece of good marble. Seeing Fang Lanxin''s love for this marble pattern, Moqishan scolded it. The huge sum of money was shipped back by air, and I specially asked a designer to make a super-large cooking table. When Fang Lanxin was cooking, he was in a great mood when he saw this cooking table. At this moment, the little guy used his hands and feet together, crawling around the cooking table flexibly, grabbing Fang Lanxin''s rolling pin just now, sitting on the cooking table, imitating Fang Lanxin''s previous rolling movement, waving With a rolling pin, it was so funny. The two played with the little guy for a while, waited for the dough to be refrigerated, took it out, sliced ??the butter and placed it in the middle of the dough. While Fang Lanxin was doing it, the little guy lay on the cooking table to help Fang Lanxin. Fang Lan patiently rolled out the dough, and made the dough that had been rolled several times into the shape of an egg **** holder, put it into the **** drag, and pressed it in a circular motion with her thumb. Tangtang did a good job and made a **** drag, clapping his hands in satisfaction. Moqishan also made one. Fang Lanxin compared it and found that Moqishan''s made is not as good as Tangtang''s, so he immediately gave Tangtang a thumbs up. The little guy is so smart, he learns fast and well. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 556： Spicy and spicy Tangtang was inspired and followed Fang Lanxin to make several egg tarts. When Mo Heng finished filming today and came back from a video call, the three people in the picture were all faceless, happy eyes shining, and proudly showed him a **** drag on the cooking table... After Mo Heng finished filming, he was hungry before he had eaten. He saw dozens of neatly laid out egg tarts, think of the golden creamy egg tarts that Fang Lanxin had handed out, and his gluttonous saliva flowed. Unfortunately, he had to get up early in the morning to shoot, and he had to go to school for professional classes after the filming, so he didn''t have time to come back to eat egg tarts. Fang Lan felt sorry for her son, "Or I will send you some warm egg tarts before going to the company tomorrow morning?" Mo Heng shrugged his shoulders, and reluctantly refused: "Forget it, when I come back from my next vacation, let Tangtang make some food for me by myself. Forget it tomorrow. I''m afraid you will come and I won''t see you either. Something so delicious at that time is cheaper for others!" As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Tangtangs fleshy face approaching the screen, fearing that Mo Heng would not hear him, his little mouth shouted at the screen: "Brother, when you come back, Tangtang will make it for you. Tang Ke will do it!" Mo Heng smiled and stretched out his hand, "Then high-five with brother!" The little guy stretched out his hand and found that his brother could not see, he pulled the phone from his face to his hand, and slapped Mo Heng across the screen. At this moment, a lively male voice came over, "Brother Mo, what you ordered is hot." The little guy took the phone back curiously, looked at the strange little brother who appeared next to Mo Heng, and asked curiously, "Brother, who is this?" When Mo Heng made videos with Tangtang, people who Tangtang didn''t know often appeared. Sometimes its an actor from the crew, sometimes its a staff member, but the hair in front of you is standing upright, like a very stubborn spirit boy, Tangtang has never seen it. Mo Heng introduced to Tangtang: "Tangtang, come and say hello to Uncle Zhang''s son." Tangtang obediently waved Chubby''s hand to the phone, "Hello, brother." It turned out to be Uncle Zhang''s son! Zhang Zheng was thrown by Chen Qiong to the company for training for many days before he joined Mo Heng to join the team. In the company, even going to the bathroom seems to be staring at his life. It''s really hard. Going to work every day is like going to the grave, and it almost wipes out his youthful spirit. When he heard that he could join the group, Zhang Zheng was so happy. He has never been in the crew, and he is curious about everything in the crew, and Mo Heng is not like those big-name celebrities, who will want this and that later, and he will help Mo Heng when he is resting. A takeaway, buy a water or something, not tired at all, work very hard. No, he just came back with Mala Tang and he heard Mo Heng talking to his family. He heard Chen Qiong and his father say that Mo Heng has a super cute sister. He also saw that little **** variety shows, but he hasnt seen him yet. As for me, I subconsciously got together. As a result, Mo Heng not only pushed him away without disgust, but generously introduced his sister to meet him. Zhang Zheng was caught off guard. He quickly put the Mala Tang down, quickly tidied his hair, and said hello to Mo Heng''s phone: "Hi, hello little sister." Looking intently at the milky and sweet Xiaodou Ding opposite, Zhang Zheng exclaimed. He had never seen such a beautiful, Xuenen little girl. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 557： Its so cruel! It''s just like the cute and beloved little Fuwa in a fairy tale. It makes people feel happy when they look at it. I really want to hug and pinch! No wonder his father has been talking about wanting a daughter all day long! Don''t talk about his father, he wants a daughter now! But just like him, no girl can look at him and give him a baby! After Zhang Zheng''s mind turned, he decided to go back tonight to urge his parents to have a second child! If his father says he can''t do it, he will help him find the magic medicine in the Tiannan Cape! Zhang Zhengzheng looked at the little girl and swallowed, and suddenly listened to the little girl''s milk and asked him milkyly: "Brother, what is mala Tang?" Zhang Zheng: "???" He asked Mo Heng in a low voice, "Your sister really doesn''t know what Mala Tang is?" Mo Heng opened the takeaway box with a "pop" and took a deep breath: "Children can''t eat this..." Zhang Zheng grew up in stockings since he was a child. He didn''t have such a strong consciousness. Qi Tangtang looked at the Mala Tang in front of Mo Heng eagerly, saying that this little girl was so pitiful that he had never even eaten Mala Tang. Being looked at by such a little guy with such a look, not to mention it is spicy, even if he wants the stars in the sky, he will climb up to the sky to pick it for her! Thinking about it, Zhang Zheng explained to Tangtang: "Ma La Tang is numb, spicy, hot and delicious..." As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Lanxin took the phone from Tangtang and reprimanded Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, I didnt tell you. No matter how busy you are in filming, you cant ignore your body and eat these unhealthy things. What? Why are you starting to eat Mala Tang again?" Mo Heng did a lot of hard work to maintain his figure on weekdays. This was really too tired from filming. He wanted to reward himself, so he ordered the Mala Tang, but Fang Lanxin was caught upright. While sucking, he explained, "Mom, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, I just have a taste of it once." After joining the group for half a month, Mo Heng lost almost ten catties, and his face was a little smaller in the video. Fang Lanxin couldnt bear to blame him. He just said, "Mom didnt let you eat, just wanted you to eat. Be healthy, don''t always eat these unnutritious ones, which hurt your body." Mo Heng was immersed in the happiness at the moment, "I know Mom, don''t I eat every day, but once in a while!" Fang Lanxin didn''t say anything further, and returned the phone to Tangtang. Tangtang licked the corner of his mouth and asked Mo Heng, "Brother, is Mala Tang really delicious?" Mo Heng was about to say that it was delicious. Then he thought that he could eat it, but Tangtang couldn''t eat it, so he immediately changed his mouth, "It''s not delicious, brother hasn''t eaten it for too long." Seeing Tangtang looking intently at his takeaway bowl, he didn''t even listen to what he was saying. Mo Heng had to hung up the phone and said, "Tangtang, go to bed early tonight, brother will call you tomorrow~" Tangtang waved her little hand reluctantly, "Brother bye~~" Mo Heng: "Bye bye, good night Tangtang." When Mo Heng hung up, he found Zhang Zheng looking at him with a little disgust. Mo Heng thought he was rubbing the spicy soup on his face. He took the phone as a mirror and took a look at it. He found that there was nothing. He curiously asked Zhang Zheng, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Zheng shook his head, "Nothing." Inner Tucao: As expected of his sister, Mo Heng is really cruel! If he had a sister like this, he would definitely take her to eat fragrant and spicy food, whatever he wanted to eat! As he was thinking, Mo Heng asked him, "Did you read the reference books I found for you?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 558： Food and shelter, and salary Zhang Zheng was taken aback, "Huh?" Mo Heng was puzzled, "I put someone in your room, didn''t you see?" Zhang Zheng suddenly realized. He just said, who is bored, put a whole box of college entrance examination sprint reference books on the table in his room. If it weren''t for the rush to get Mo Heng takeout, he would definitely take it out immediately and throw it into the trash can. It was so hard for him to finish his third year of high school, and he was completely free from the books that caused him headaches. Now he has enough energy to become a successful social figure! Someone thought he had a long life, and sent him so many reference books. Zhang Zheng was still thinking about it. He hadn''t been on the crew for a few days. It didn''t make sense to have an enemy soon! It turned out that those books were all sent by Mo Heng? Zhang Zheng is eighteen this year, two years younger than Mo Heng. Especially after spending a few days with Mo Heng, he discovered that, apart from being an idol star, he was no different from boys of the same age. Loves stinky beauty, loves sports, and looks at beauties on social networking sites from time to time... The difference is that Mo Heng''s every move is under the flashlight, and he has to be tightly covered in order to be afraid of being stolen, and he has no privacy at all. Zhang Zheng has been watching for a long time, and he still feels pity for him! What''s the use of making so much money and having such a big reputation? Not as free as him! Anyway, he saw a beautiful and lovely **** the road, and he could go up and ask for a WeChat chat! Even if Mo Heng is rich and famous, does he dare? Thinking about it this way, Zhang Zheng became more and more calm about Mo Heng, and now staying in the crew, he almost regarded Mo Heng as a friend. So Zhang Zheng heard that Mo Heng had actually got him a box of reference books, and threw himself on the sofa opposite Mo Heng in pain, complaining: "Why are you so unwilling to give up like my dad! I told you all. , Im not the one who went to college!" He touched the acne on his face and said to Mo Heng, "Look, my dad gave up treatment to me and sent me to you to be an intern assistant. How can you take my dad''s class? Did the trainee assistant supervise the study?" Zhang Zheng cocked his legs incomprehensibly, "I don''t know if I don''t enter the group. Since I joined the group, I have made it clear that I don''t want to go back to school. I like this place and I like to be an assistant to people!" While eating Mala Tang, Mo Heng asked him, "Then you plan to be an assistant in the crew for the rest of your life?" Zhang Zheng was arrogant: "No! Anyway, I think it''s pretty good, including food, housing, and salary..." Mo Heng didn''t force him, "Well, that box of books, you put it away first and put it away, but don''t lose it, it might be useful in the future!" Zhang Zheng waved his hand like a fly, "Don''t be funny! It can''t be useful!" Mo Heng raised his eyebrows, "That''s hard to say." After speaking, he put the Mala Tang on the coffee table and burped, "I''m full!" Zhang Zheng looked up and saw that Mala Tang was only half eaten! He sat up, "Look at you, every time you order the takeaway, you only eat half of it. It''s a violent thing!" Mo Heng touched his abdominal muscles, "As an actor, where can I do whatever he wants!" "Either I say it''s better to be an assistant! You celebrities, you just have a glamorous appearance, what kind of life do you actually live! You can''t eat enough!" After speaking, Zhang Zheng picked up Mo Heng''s spicy tang. "Hey, you..." Mo Heng was embarrassed to let Zhang Zheng eat his leftovers, and quickly blocked him: "I''ll help you order another one!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 559： My mouth is the most reliable! Zhang Zheng mixed his head and ate without disdain, "What to buy! A waste of money! I just know that you can''t finish eating, so I deliberately didn''t order mine! You said that you lost it is also a waste. , It happened to be cheaper for me!" Looking at Zhang Zheng''s carefree appearance, Mo Heng deliberately asked him: "Is the assistant''s salary not high? Do you want me to ask Sister Qiong to apply for you to add some money?" When it comes to Chen Qiong, Zhang Zheng is always nervous, as if he is afraid of her, he waved his hand quickly, "Don''t don''t, I beg you, don''t go to her!" Mo Heng was curious, "What? Are you afraid of her?" Zhang Zheng suddenly straightened his chest, "I am a man, can I be afraid of her as a woman?" He scratched his head, "But... I haven''t passed my probation period yet, and people have paid me a lot! Besides, I don''t make much contribution, so I will run errands or something for you, and take the money, enough. Up!" Zhang Zheng thought for a while, afraid that Mo Heng would misunderstand that he was short of money, and explained, "My mother is celebrating her birthday this month, and I plan to save money to buy her a small gift! She has supported me for so many years, and there is no benefit. Did I get a job too, make her happy..." Mo Heng raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Zheng, the child, looked like a thorn, and did everything with care, but he was actually quite conscientious. Seeing Mo Heng looked at him in surprise, Zhang Zheng hurriedly touched his nose, embarrassed, "Why are you looking at me like this? It seems surprising!" He suddenly remembered, and told Mo Heng, "Oh, yes, you must help me keep it secret, don''t tell my father, his big mouth must be revealed to my mother. The surprise is gone." Mo Heng smiled, "Don''t worry!" Speaking of which, Mo Qishan set Tangtangs birthday on the Mid-Autumn Festival. After all, it''s almost birthday. Mo Heng had to spend some time thinking about preparing gifts for the little guy. Seeing that Zhang Zheng seemed to be very knowledgeable about preparing gifts, Mo Heng asked him, "What gift do you think is better for girls?" Zhang Zheng suddenly looked gossip, "Who are you looking at?" Mo Heng''s black line, "Of course not!" Zhang Zheng winked his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell people, my mouth is the most reliable!" Mo Heng helped his forehead, "Really not! My sister is about to celebrate her birthday!" Zhang Zheng: "..." It turned out to be so! However, when he thought of Sister Mo Heng''s cute appearance, Zhang Zheng was very positive, "You are asking the right person, when you go up to ninety-nine, and when you go down, there is no gift I would not pick!" Mo Heng looked at Zhang Zheng differently, and asked quickly: "Then you can recommend a few for me!!" Zhang Zheng took a few mouthfuls to clean Mo Heng''s remaining Mala Tang, and took his mobile phone to Mo Heng''s front. "This, this, this is pretty!" Zhang Zheng turned up the Taobao picture and showed it to Mo Heng. I saw, against the dark background, a brilliant, dazzling, heart-shaped purple crystal, shining brightly. When Mo Heng looked over, Zhang Zheng also pointed to the other side of the glitter and said, "Look, there can be lettering here! When you engrave your sister''s name, she will keep this gift forever!" Mo Heng twitched the corners of his mouth, couldn''t bear to beat Zhang Zheng''s enthusiasm, only thought about the words and said: "My sister, she doesn''t like purple very much." Zhang Zheng touched his chin, "I don''t like purple! It''s okay, then I''ll look at the others!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 560： Innocent boy Then I saw that Zhang Zheng buried his head and continued to search on the phone. After a while, he handed the phone over again excitedly, "This, this, this is not purple, your sister will like it!" After experiencing the aesthetic shock just now, Mo Heng was mentally prepared for this meeting, but when he saw Zhang Zheng''s mobile phone screen, he was still stunned. What Zhang Zheng chose this time was a small handbag with beaded inlays. The product name is written on it in a few extraordinarily shining big letters: blingbling handmade bag with beautiful pearl and diamonds. Because this handbag is pink, Zhang Zheng is extra confident this time, pointing to the bag on the picture, and asking for praise: "How about it? Absolutely? Girls like these pearls, diamonds and other things, bags that dont work well! Even little girls are no exception!" Mo Heng twitched his mouth. Zhang Zheng''s aesthetic... Seeing Mo Heng''s lack of interest, with an expression of rejection, Zhang Zheng looked left and right incomprehensibly, sliding the picture to show Mo Heng the video taken by the merchant, and sighed as he watched, "Isn''t this OK? How good is this? Your sister will like it..." Mo Heng was very curious. He endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back. He asked Zhang Zheng, "By the way...Do you have a puppy love in high school?" Zhang Zheng stroked his hair triumphantly, "That''s enough!" He watched Mo Heng hesitated and stopped, he said: "Are you going to chase girls? Just ask me, I promise to pass on all my experience to you! When I was in high school, The school girl saw my eyes straightened and ran after me~~~" Mo Heng asked again, "You really fell in love before, have a girlfriend?" Zhang Zheng was immediately unhappy, "What am I doing to lie to you! I''m not like you. I haven''t talked about a relationship before, but I am an innocent boy!" Mo Heng: "Then you must have had a hard time, right?" Zhang Zheng: "???" Mo Heng: "As far as you are looking at picking gifts, you are lucky that you haven''t been killed by your girlfriend!" Zhang Zheng: "..." He stalked his neck unconvincingly, "What''s wrong with me picking gifts? Girls like the presents I picked... Up to ninety-nine, down to the moment you can leave..." However, the more Zhang Zheng said, the more guilty he was. Mo Heng smiled without saying a word, stood up and stretched his waist, "I have to get up early to film tomorrow morning. I''ll take a shower first. Take your time, see what''s fun, and then tell me!" Zhang Zheng saw that Mo Heng didnt believe that he had a girlfriend at all, and followed him unhappily, "Hey? What do you mean? You dont believe me? I really have a girlfriend!! Dont you Look down on me!!" Mo Heng hummed a song and took a bath towel into the bathroom. Zhang Zheng held his arms and guarded at the door of his bathroom, "I tell you, I not only have girlfriends, but I also have many girlfriends. My previous popularity... definitely not worse than you..." Unfortunately, there was only a splash of water in the bathroom. Finally, Zhang Zheng sang a one-man show for a while. He couldn''t make up anymore, so he put down his arm depressed and walked back angrily. He has poor grades and good sports. Whenever he plays basketball on the playground, there are indeed a few girls making fun of him. But Zhang Zheng never looked at those girls more. He likes the monitor of their class, the girl whose name has never been ranked first since she entered school. I''m afraid...for a class leader who is excellent and cold, and only has learning in his eyes, he is a transparent air person! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 561： He has all the happiness of straight men In the past three years, he repeatedly tried to attract her attention. I also bought a small gift at Christmas and New Year and stuffed it into her table. But never said a word to her. To talk about the most regrettable thing about Zhang Zheng''s three years of high school, this is about it! It''s better now. He was admitted to Yunda University, which is ranked number one in the country, and now he must have a new and better circle of friends. The distance between him and such a small person is even further. He used to stand on tiptoe and could still look at her. Now even if she jumped up with all her strength, she couldn''t reach her toes. Thinking about it, Zhang Zheng was a little frustrated. Although he brags about his girlfriend. But he didn''t brag about giving gifts. Thinking about the gifts he used to enter the squad leaders table, every time the squad leader opened it, his face was filled with a happy smile! A squad leader who is so cold, smiles when he sees his gifts. That proves that his vision of choosing gifts is definitely no problem! Mo Heng actually laughed at his aesthetics? Humph! How could Zhang Zheng be convinced? Mo Heng said nothing! When he has the opportunity to meet Mo Heng''s sister next time, he will ask her personally if he likes these gifts he picked! Find the place! Early the next morning, the small alarm clock on Tangtangs **** rang. Tangtang, who loves to sleep late today, got out of the quilt and took a look. Fang Lanxin is sleeping on the left, Moqi Mountain is sleeping on the right. Because the weather is getting colder, it is especially suitable for sleeping. At this time, the two of them did not rush to hear the alarm clock, and squinted their eyes in a dream. It''s just that the alarm bell is too noisy, Fang Lanxin fell asleep in a daze, and subconsciously kicked Mo Qishan, "Husband, turn off the alarm clock, don''t wake Tangtang." The two of them tacitly wanted this little baby to sleep a little longer every day, usually after the alarm clock went off, Fang Lanxin got up first to prepare breakfast, Moqishan went to wash, and after Moqishan finished washing, would Tangtang wake up. Then they washed Tangtang, the three of them had breakfast together, then Fang Lanxin went to wash and make up, and Mo Qishan sent Tangtang to school. Mo Qishan, who slept lazily, didn''t want to move. This wife and child had a hot head, and he had all the happiness of a straight man. Only when he wanted to move, he had a ghost! But when Fang Lanxin said that he would wake up Tangtang, the man immediately raised his elbow and raised his head. He was about to reach for the alarm clock, and found that the little guy Tangtang had actually got up, sitting between the two of them, planning to get the alarm clock. Up. Mo Qishan sat up, and was not in a hurry to turn off the alarm clock. As soon as he reached out his hand, he fished the little guy into his arms, and took his unshaved beard to tie the little guy''s soft cheek, "How come you woke up so early today Do you want to pee? Dad will take you there" As a result, the little guy pushed Mo Qi Shan''s chin away, yawned, and reminded Mo Qi Shan: "Dad, we are going to make egg tarts, we won''t be able to get up again..." Fang Lanxin, who wanted to lie down for another two minutes, listened. She was so sleepy that she sat up, "If you dont tell me, I almost forgot! We have to bake the warm egg tarts this morning to let Tangtang Take it to the kindergarten and give it to friends!" Tangtang clapped his hands, "I''m going to make egg tarts!" Mo Qishan was helpless, "Is it so important to make egg tarts?" The little guy, a household who has difficulty getting up, has actually overcome the difficulties. Fang Lanxin laughed at Mo Qishan, "Tangtang thinks it is important, then of course it is very important!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 562： Carry him, have a little secret Mo Qishan had to pick up Tangtang and get out of bed, "Yes! Tangtang said it''s important, that''s very important! Dad will wash your little face first before making egg tarts." Tangtang washed up and took Mo Qishan''s hand downstairs. Fang Lanxin had already prepared the eggs, milk, whipped cream, corn starch and fruits. Tangtang moved her small stool as usual, and watched Fang Lanxin beat the eggs into the bowl, strained out the egg yolk, added cornstarch to the egg yolk and stirred well, then added whipped cream, milk and sugar, and mixed and stirred well. After that, filter it with a filter. After Tangtang''s rolling pin, he found another interesting thing: a filter. The little guy stomped his feet in a hurry, "Tangtang wants to play this~~~" Fang Lanxin smiled and handed her the filter. The little guy took the filter and asked Mo Qishan to filter the creamy milk again. The little guy seemed to be as curious as he discovered the New World, and made an "ahhhhh" sound in his mouth. Seeing the delicate cream sliding into the basin, he smiled strangely, and quickly pointed at Fang Lanxin, "Mom, look~~~" Looking at Tangtang''s cute face, Fang Lanxin woke up early in the morning, refreshed and in a great mood. After letting Tangtang play twice, Fang Lanxin took out the custard crusts made last night, and evenly packed the filtered butter milk into each custard crust. Mo Qishan was carrying the prepared egg **** and was about to put it in the oven, Fang Lanxin stopped him, "Wait..." Mo Qishan looked at the egg **** in his hand curiously, "What are the steps?" Fang Lanxin pointed to the fruits, nuts and dried fruits she had prepared in advance, and said to Mo Qishan, "Tangtang said, I want our egg tarts to be a little different, I think of a good way." Mo Qishan: "???" Why doesn''t he know? The mother and daughter actually had a little secret behind him. Fang Lanxin asked Tangtang to tell Mo Qishan what they thought of a good way. Seeing that Mo Qishan looked blank, Tangtang covered her mouth and smiled, and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, we plan to add some children to the egg tart. Things to eat." She pointed to the ingredients Fang Lanxin had prepared, and said seriously: "Cici likes nuts, Xiaoran likes bananas, Pupu likes raisins, Xiaoguang doesn''t like sweets, but she likes cranberries, Xiaoya likes Oreo..." Tangtang actually said the preferences of the other ten students in the class, without hesitation. Mo Qishan was stunned, and asked Tangtang, "Guaibao, you all know?" Tangtang nodded affirmatively. Some were told to her by the children, some were observed by her, and she didn''t want to deliberately remember, but the children''s preferences were deeply imprinted in her mind. Mo Qishan looked up at Fang Lanxin. Knowing that Tangtang is such a powerful Fang Lanxin for a long time, she looked back at Mo Qishan with a smile, "Is our daughter too powerful?" Mo Qishan nodded busy. It''s really amazing! She is only three years old! How can you achieve subtle observation, excellent memory, and so smart? When he was younger than Mo Heng, he was even better! Tangtang rushed to Mo Qishan to recruit the chubby hand: "Dad, let''s add something the kids like to the egg tart!" Mo Qishan put the tray back on the cooking table, and was about to help Tangtang put it together, but Fang Lanxin held it. Fang Lanxin signaled that Mo Qishan didn''t need to help, and let the little guy do it himself. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 563： Take a bite, smooth and tender The two stood by and watched. From the prepared materials, the little guy picked out what each child liked to eat, and put them into the milk in the **** crust, each of them in a group. After she finished everything, Mo Qishan put the tray back in the oven, and Fang Lanxin set the time. During this period of time, Mo Qishan took the little guy upstairs to change his clothes, put a small schoolbag on his back, and Fang Lanxin prepared a nutritious breakfast. When the three of them had almost finished their breakfast, the big oven on the third floor dinged and completed the task. Fang Lanxin wore thick heat-insulating gloves to open the oven, and when she pulled out the baking tray, Tangtang carried a small schoolbag on her back, paddling her toes, and looked over. Mo Qishan was afraid that the hot baking pan would burn the little guy, picked up the little guy, and took two steps back. In this way, the little guy can see the baking pan in Fang Lanxin''s hands and avoid the danger of being burned. As soon as the oven door opened, Tangtang''s saliva almost came out. She raised her head and glanced at the baking tray in Fang Lanxin''s palm, and saw that the originally liquid egg **** had become duangduangduang''s custard-like solid, swelled and packed with egg **** skin, and its round body could be Cute love. But the custard crust is even more powerful. It actually swells into many, many layers, and each layer is thin and crisp. Just looking at it, Tangtang can guess that it is in the mouth, and the taste is broken. The saliva is really going to flow down. Fang Lanxin put the egg **** on the cooking table, and the family of three couldn''t help pursing his lips as they watched the crispy egg **** with custard, and swallowed. Mo Qishan stood beside the egg **** with Tangtang in his arms, pointed to the hot egg **** on the plate and asked her: "Which one would Tangtang want to eat? Dad will give it to you to taste~~~" There are twenty tarts in a baking dish. There are a total of sixty egg tarts in the three-tier oven. In addition to the twenty egg tarts tailor-made for the children of the first class, there are also some original and Tangtang ingredients that were added immediately. The little guy tried his best to linger on the trembling egg tarts, wanting to eat this and that, it was a bit difficult to choose. Finally, I chose an original one and showed it to Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan reached out and picked up an original egg tart, and handed it to the little guy''s mouth. The little guy subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to eat it by himself, Mo Qishan reminded her: "Be careful to burn your hand, dad hold it, you can bite it~~" Tangtang obediently put down his hand and opened his mouth. Before he bit the egg tart, Mo Qishan promptly reminded him, "Take a small bite first and be careful to burn it." Tangtang closed her mouth obediently, but took a small bite on the edge of the egg tart. With this bite, the crispy egg **** crust fell off, breaking Mo Qishan''s palm, and the sticky corners of Tangtang''s mouth were all over. Mo Qishan and Fang Lan stared at the little guy''s reaction expectantly, and asked her, "Is it delicious?" Tangtang was shocked by the milky scent, and it took several seconds before Tangtang sighed and nodded, "Delicious!" too delicious! This meringue melts in the mouth, and the milk is full of fragrance. Even if Tangtang has eaten breakfast, but if he bites it down, he can''t wait to swallow the **** in one bite, as if it''s not filling his stomach. After Tangtang finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to take another bite at the position he had just bitten. This time, I opened my mouth slightly, biting a lot of the soft and tender custard part in the middle, which was almost smooth and tender. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 564： Intern on duty The tender part of duangduangduang in the middle was still a bit hot. Tangtang had to open her mouth wide, exhale continuously, speeding up its cooling, but the taste is more delicate than steamed eggs, it has filled Tangtangs mouth... When the temperature was right, Tangtang took the tip of her tongue and squeezed it lightly. He immediately let out a long "Uh" and praised: "Mommy, the egg **** you made is so delicious~ Tangtang can eat Ten!" As she spoke, she raised her hands eagerly and opened her ten white, tender, chubby little fingers. Fang Lanxin saw Tangtang''s cuteness and heard the little guy''s praise, flying happily. She rubbed the little guy''s head, "Tangtang did this with her mother, and it''s also due to Tangtang!" After that, I asked Tangtang: "Is the **** made by Tangtang, is it delicious?" The little guy suddenly put his hands on his hips proudly, "It''s delicious! Tangtang will make it next time, and make it for Brother Mo Heng." Fang Lan happily closed her mouth from ear to ear, "Awesome!" Seeing that the time is getting late, Fang Lanxin took out the packaging box that he had prepared, and the three of them worked together to put the freshly baked egg tarts in groups of two into the exquisite packaging boxes and put them in the bags. , Put it in the trunk. When everything is ready, the three set out for kindergarten. The kindergarten has Su Ying''s turn today, standing at the door as a teacher to receive children. Su Ying did this work for the first time since her internship. She was extremely excited. She didn''t sleep well all night and woke up early in the morning. She deliberately changed a beautiful and elegant outfit, put on a floral skirt, and made special preparations. A delicate small bamboo basket with star candy is placed in it. Every little baby who cleverly waved goodbye to his parents and walked into the park will receive a candy reward from Su Ying. She stood at the door full of vitality, picking up and sending her to and fro, and when she was handing over with a parent, the head of the garden, Sheng Tianqi, appeared beside her silently. Autumn is here, the weather is getting colder, and children with weak resistance are prone to fever and colds. If there is a particularly serious disease, or the flu is easily spread, the garden usually recommends that the children rest at home first and come back when they are well. The child who is being handed over to Su Ying has not serious symptoms, but the child has no energy. The parents of the children are working employees. Although they really want to be with the children, they have no choice but to send the children to the kindergarten. When meeting with Su Ying, they were informed in detail about the childrens situation and asked them to drink. The medicine was handed to Su Ying, and Su Ying passed it to the childs teacher to remind the child to take the medicine on time. Su Ying listened carefully to the parents'' narration and her worries, and asked in detail about the medicines the children had taken, and how to take the medicines today. Use the notebook she prepared to write down and show them to the parents for confirmation. Then, he waved his hand to his parents, "Dont worry, I will give this to Xiaojuns head teacher, and I will ask Xiaojun about his health in about time. You can go to work as soon as possible. Up." The parents originally thought that Su Ying was a new face, and they were quite worried. They wanted to say that they would wait until the class teacher who saw the child and confess to the class teacher before leaving. However, seeing Su Ying''s patience, she also took out a small notebook. Recording the child''s situation is more mindful than the child''s head teacher, and immediately let go of his heart, and thanked Su Ying politely, and told the child a few words and left first. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 565： All-round spike Su Ying pulled the sullen child, watching his listless appearance, rubbed his little head distressedly, then squatted down, took out a candy from the small bamboo basket and put it into the child''s pocket. "Xiaojun, my sister put you a candy in your pocket, when you want to eat it, just take it out, okay?" The kid looked at Su Ying and nodded. Su Ying rubbed his head again, "Really good!" He also told, "If you feel unwell, just tell the teacher and the teacher will take you to rest." The child nodded again. Su Ying stood up, pulled the child, and was about to lead him in, and almost bumped into someone. It''s okay if she hits, but don''t hit the sick kid! Su Ying took a step back quickly, and when she looked up, she saw Sheng Tianqi holding her arms and looking at her with a smile on her face. As the principal of Yunduo Kindergarten, Sheng Tianqi has a gentle smile on his face all the time. His looks, coupled with such a charming and friendly smile. Up to ninety-nine, down to just walk, it is almost all-round spike. Before, Su Ying didn''t feel that she had listened to many secret gossips from the teachers in the kindergarten these past two days, and could not help but carefully observe Sheng Tianqi''s face. Not to mention, it''s really handsome and charming. No wonder some lovely children, Tiantian shouted to marry the principal. Really-have a vision! However, it was the first time that Sheng Tianqi saw people like this with a smile. She was surprised to see Sheng Tianqi, who was walking without footsteps, and didn''t know how long she had been standing beside her, and said, "The principal? When did you come?" It''s still early! As a teacher on duty, she arrived half an hour earlier. There were not many children at this meeting, and other teachers would come over later. Sheng Tianqi said, "Just arrived." Su Ying nodded, "President, are you worried that I came to work the first day to supervise the work?" Sheng Tianqi: "..." It is too! Mainly... Sheng Tianqi was a little curious. He wanted to see how Su Ying would behave on the first shift, whether he was in a hurry, and what difficult situations he encountered. After all, several teachers in the garden have almost uniformly praised Su Ying''s performance these days. He deliberately praised Su Ying in front of him, as if he was Su Ying''s guardian! Because the teachers in the kindergarten are all female teachers, it is rare to have him as the male principal, and a few older female teachers often make fun of him. I have joked many times before, saying that in the future there will be a young and beautiful new teacher in the garden, let him, the polished commander, seize the opportunity. Sheng Tianqi knew that everyone knew about the system in the garden. It was a joke, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Who knew that as soon as Su Ying came in, how many people looked at him suddenly changed! He also deliberately asked Su Ying in front of him and praised Su Ying as good, for fear that he didn''t know that an intern teacher had come. Teacher Zhu in the big class is even more exaggerated! Several times, she deliberately pulled Su Ying to report work, and winked at him, suggesting that he seized the opportunity. But Su Ying, the person involved, really came to report work with Teacher Zhu, seizing all learning opportunities, holding a small notebook, and immersing herself in taking notes, seeing Sheng Tianqi, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Afraid of Su Ying''s misunderstanding, Sheng Tianqi couldn''t tell the truth, so he could only ignore the mischief of Teacher Zhu and the others, and continued the step-by-step work with a clear mind. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 566： The ears are actually red As a result, as soon as the schedule came out yesterday afternoon, these enthusiastic teachers hurried to tell him, pretending to be worried, the trainee teacher would definitely be in a mess on the first day of duty and encountered many uncertain situations. Everyone unanimously stated that as seniors, they must give warmth to the newcomers, so that this young, beautiful, and motivated new teacher can feel the warmth of Yunduo Kindergarten, so as to retain this kind and lovely new teacher. Several people also performed various kinds of performances with no silver three hundred taels here, and asked each other if they had time, and came half an hour earlier today to help Su Ying get familiar with the work. Surprisingly consistent! These teachers are very busy this morning! ! No one can spare exactly half an hour to help the new teacher. So everyone looked at the garden director Sheng Tianqi in a tacit understanding. A group of women were chattering in his office, and they were getting impatient with other men. But Shengtianqi is Shengtianqi. No matter how noisy the environment is, he can work with no distractions. When everyone looks to him, he still doesnt change his face and said with a heartbeat: Dont look at me, I dont have time. Ill have no time at this time tomorrow morning. Run, exercise." Teacher Zhu was the first to express his dissatisfaction: "The principal, you are the principal, you have to lead by example! When can''t you run in the morning? If our new teacher runs away, the next such a good girl, I dont know when to wait. What..." After Mr. Zhu finished speaking, he hurriedly took cover, "Well, I mean, I don''t know when to wait for the next such a good teacher!" Other teachers said: "That is, it is important to have our new teacher in the morning run! You have to come, the principal, and the new teacher is your responsibility!" "Yes, yes, isn''t the principal, you run in the morning for exercise? Then exercise for the purpose of spreading? Your figure is also for the benefit of people around you... You don''t sharpen your knife and chop wood by mistake~ this No matter how strong the body is, no one needs to be able to enjoy it?" This teacher is married and the relationship between husband and wife is very harmonious. He has been colleagues for many years with everyone. When he missed his mouth, the car suddenly slammed into it When the others heard it, they coughed quickly to remind her to pay attention to the speed. After all, this kind of topic that they chat very happily in private is still a bit super-class for a single man Sheng Tianqi. Sure enough, Sheng Tianqi, who had only been indifferent and seemed to be out of the way, coughed because of the teacher''s stimulation, and his ears turned red. When everyone discovered this fact, they gave each other a glance and unanimously said: "The principal of the kindergarten and the new teacher are on duty. I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, we have things tomorrow morning. If you come late, you have to come early. Help our lovely new teacher!" Sheng Tianqi still wanted to refuse, but several teachers left without giving him a chance to speak. Sheng Tianqi: "..." Sheng Tianqi has the habit of getting up early. When he was not on duty, he would go to the riverside not far from his residential area and run for half an hour. Before going to bed last night, he said that those gossiping teachers would not succeed! Because he had no idea to accompany Su Ying on duty at all! Unexpectedly, after changing into sportswear and going out this morning, after just walking two steps, my feet turned back as if they were begging. He told himself that he was not forced to "care and help" Su Ying by those teachers. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 567： There is a bit of sillyness in innocence He just went to see what Su Ying was doing when she was on duty. See if she is really messy and at a loss. Don''t say it, he is really looking forward to... It''s a pity... Sheng Tianqi changed her clothes and drove over. She didn''t see Su Ying''s frantic scenes, but she was able to communicate harmoniously with her parents and be gentle and considerate to her children! What kind of "predecessors'' help" is needed for this kind of performance? So when Su Ying found him and asked him why he came so early, she suspected that he was worried when Su Ying came to watch. Sheng Tianqi could only deny her insincerely: "You think too much, I just got up early, so I stopped by and took a look..." Su Ying''s gaze suddenly became very admired, "The principal, don''t you come here so early every day to help the teacher on duty?" Sheng Tianqi: "???" Su Ying sighed, "No wonder Mr. Zhu told me that if I was on duty this morning, you might come over and let me be prepared to dress better~~~" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Su Ying, who didn''t know the truth, sighed as if she knew the reason: "I''m still curious why Teacher Zhu said that. It turns out that you do this every day!!!" Sheng Tianqi: It''s like this every day when I see a ghost! He is just a principal, not a model worker! How could it be possible to get up so early every day and come over to help people on duty together! Then this kindergarten is enough to have him, why do you hire so many teachers? But Su Ying looked at him, as if he was no longer a mortal! "The principal, the more I understand you, the more I feel you are! No wonder Uncle Meng has always praised you and supported you as the principal! You are truly a well-deserved principal!" As the head of the garden, he has something to do with the duty every morning? But looking at Su Ying''s bright eyes, Sheng Tianqi couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t even explain it. This child, with a little stupidity in his innocence, is really choking! There will be no children coming, Su Ying chased Sheng Tianqi and asked: "But the principal, I have one thing I can''t figure out. Teacher Zhu said you will come, but why do you want me to dress better?" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Su Ying blinked with big clear eyes and guessed: "Do you particularly hate the sloppy teachers? Do you want us to lead by example, reflect the cleanliness and professionalism of our kindergarten, and leave a good impression on parents?" Sheng Tianqi: "..." Before Sheng Tianqi could speak, Su Ying nodded affirmatively, "It must be so!" She looked down at the floral dress on her body. Before going to work, her mother took her to the mall to purchase. Said that the little girl''s family should wear flowers and green, warm and lively, and also said that she is suitable to wear these slightly more publicity, it will definitely be very popular with boys and can find a boyfriend soon. Su Ying simply disagreed with her mother''s point of view. She came back for a career! Boyfriend or something... it was not in her consideration at all! Besides, wearing clothes is of course the most important thing you like. Why do you want to show them to boys and want them to like them? Humph, are they worthy? However, Su Ying, who had not been back for several years, did not block her mother''s enthusiasm. Under all kinds of coercion and temptation, she bought back a lot of colorful dresses. The one worn today is low-key. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 568： I was surprised Thinking that the teachers in the park dressed neatly and plainly, Su Ying suddenly felt anxious: "Oh, I seem to have misunderstood what Teacher Zhu meant. The clothes we chose today are not suitable for the occasion." I knew she should buy more clean and neat suits! Sheng Tianqi originally only thought that Su Ying was wearing a floral dress today, which was particularly comfortable. Seeing that she had misunderstood what Teacher Zhu meant, she even thought about a completely opposite thinking system. She didn''t know what to say for a while, so she looked at her carefully. Skirt. From this look, he was surprised. Su Ying has fair skin, medium height and small skeleton. She doesn''t feel that she usually wears casual clothes. Wearing this gorgeous floral dress, her face is small and white, charming and charming, especially with long hands and long legs. . A simple black belt makes the waist less than a full grip visually, it looks forward and backward, which is very predictable. Sheng Tianqi''s mind moved, and he quickly stopped himself from continuing to explore, and then retracted his eyes. Su Ying, who didn''t know Sheng Tianqi''s mind, deliberately walked to his eyes and asked him with a frustrated expression: "President, if I dress like this, does it not meet our kindergarten clothing standards?" Sheng Tianqi looked away, and Gu left and right said to him, "Is there a traffic jam today? How come there are not many students here." Su Ying''s attention was suddenly turned away, she took a few steps forward curiously, and stood on her tiptoes to look into the distance, "Yeah, why is everyone here late today?" Sheng Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her head subconsciously, and saw Su Ying standing on tiptoes, looking back, with flat shoulders and narrow waist, round buttocks, and white and thin legs...especially the white glowing ankles, which looked like one. It will break when you pinch... Su Ying turned around at this moment and saw Sheng Tianqi staring at the position of her feet. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and curiously cried out, "The principal? What are you looking at?" Sheng Tianqi suddenly recovered. "Ah, what? I remembered that I still have something to do. Go back to the office first. Go ahead. You will be mentally prepared for the peak of school later." Su Ying smiled, "Thank you, the principal for reminding me, dont worry, Im sure its fine!" Of course she is fine! Now there is a problem-it is him! Sheng Tianqi suppressed the shame in his heart and quickly avoided. Su Ying looked at Sheng Tianqi''s back like running away, and looked down at her ankle curiously. no problem! No tattoos, no scars. Su Ying looked up and saw the Mo family of three, each of whom carried several large bags and walked over here, even Xiao Tangtang was no exception. Su Ying hurriedly stepped forward, preparing to take her small bag from Xiao Tangtang''s hand, Xiao Ren''er also said to her very strongly, "Teacher, I will move." Su Ying was amused, "Tangtang, what are these?" Tangtang explained to Su Ying, "This is the egg **** that I made with my parents. I just baked it this morning. It''s warm and delicious!" Su Ying was surprised, "Did you make egg tarts with your parents?" The little guy is really good, and this manual lesson is saved. Tangtang held her chest proudly, "Yes, these egg tarts are for teachers and children!" He also asked specifically, "Teacher Su, what kind of egg **** would you like to eat?" Su Ying rubbed the little guy''s furry head in surprise, "Is there a teacher? The teacher is really grateful to Xiao Tangtang." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 569： My Jia Tang has grown up Tangtang graciously introduced Su Ying, "There are original flavors, nuts, fruit... By the way, there are Oreo flavors too!" This really took a lot of thought. Su Ying said to Tangtang, "The teacher should choose the original one." Tangtang nodded, turned around and took out a box of original egg tarts from Mo Qi Shanti''s big pocket, and gave it to Su Ying: "Teacher Su, here you are, this is the original egg tart." Su Ying thanked Tangtang, and also thanked Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin. Seeing how much they carried, she distributed a bag from Fang Lanxin and helped them carry it to the classroom of the first class. The egg tarts were taken out of the bag and placed on the table. Tangtang clapped her hands, "When the teacher and students come over, there will be warm egg tarts to eat!" Su Ying smiled, "Then they must be very happy." Tangtang looked up at Su Ying, "Tangtang is also very happy." Su Ying sincerely liked Tangtang, and said to Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin, "The two are really good at teaching children, and they are really good at teaching Tangtang." Mo Qishan proudly: "Where did we teach it! She took the initiative to ask to make egg tarts for the children!" All the words are the pride of "My daughter is awesome". Seeing that some children were walking to the park one after another, Su Ying bid farewell to Mo Qishan and the others, and continued to receive at the door. Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin sent Tangtang and the egg tart, and it was time to leave. Fang Lanxin matched Tangtang with a brown pumpkin hat today, and she didn''t have time to put it on just now, so she took a small clip to stop Tangtang from putting on her little fluffy curly hair. Tangtang''s hair has grown a lot longer than before, and she often braids. Today, she put it down in a natural curl and hung over her shoulders. With the brown pumpkin hat, it looks very gentle and lovely. Mo Qishan looked at Tangtang''s small appearance and said sourly, "My Jia Tangtang has grown up every day!" Fang Lan smiled, "Which kid didn''t grow up like this every day!" But when Mo Qishan thought that his children would grow up, he would have his own little world, and felt that he was left out in the cold. He knelt down and pointed to his face: "Tangtang, kiss my father." The little guy rushed up obediently, hugged Mo Qishan''s neck, and kissed the man''s face. Because he heard the voice of Moqi Mountain, the little guy sneaked close to Moqi Mountain and whispered: "Dad, when I get back into the sea, I won''t grow up!" Mo Qishan was not really afraid of the little guy growing up, but was afraid of the little guy leaving him. Hearing what the little guy said, even though he knew that the little guy was to comfort him, but when he thought that if Tangtang really returned to the sea, he might never see her, he suddenly felt sad, and his eyes looked sad! Fang Lanxin: "Isn''t it okay just now? Why did you suddenly change your face?" Parents observe their children''s performance every day, the Mo family is different! Fang Lanxin observes Mo Qishan''s performance every day, and whenever he sees him and his daughter Yiyi say goodbye, she feels sad and funny. Every time Fang Lanxin took Mo Qishan''s arm and dragged him away. Seeing that Mo Qishan was starting a generation again, Fang Lanxin quickly dragged him away before the children came. When Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin walked to the entrance of the park, Gu Ting didn''t come in from outside, and they greeted Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin very politely: "Hello, Mom and Dad." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 570： I can hit one with one punch Fang Lanxin liked this polite child very much, and he exchanged a few words with Gu Tingwei, and took Moqi Mountain to the parking lot. As soon as he turned his back to Gu Tingwei''s face, Mo Qishan raised his mouth, "It''s not surprising that Gu Tingwei is seven years old. He actually came to Yunduo to go to kindergarten? Did he have another plan?" Fang Lanxin glanced at Mo Qishan silently, "I''m only seven years old, so you can say this too!!!" Mo Qishan touched his nose, "That''s not...I just guessed it, I didn''t say anything about him!" Fang Lanxin complained about Mo Qishan: "You can''t guess. People are also parents'' treasures. It''s okay to go to kindergarten at the age of seven. Besides, what can you do if you go to kindergarten?" Moqi Mountain God mysteriously said: "Is it a picture of our Jiatangtang??" Fang Lan chuckled heartily, and twisted Mo Qishan''s ears, "I said you can be more mature? What nonsense to the two children! Isn''t the family like that?" Mo Qishan covered his ears and muttered silently, "I look like it." Fang Lanxin asked loudly: "What? I didn''t hear clearly." Mo Qishan quickly changed his words, "It''s not like it, even if it''s like, he can''t fool Tangtang away! Just a kid like him, I can hit a punch!" Fang Lan shook his head helplessly. The father of the daughter''s slave has a hard time. He is about to become a conspiracy theorist. Everyone who sees him thinks he wants to steal his daughter. Gu Tingwei came to school at the same time every day. When passing by the classroom of Tangtang and the others, he habitually stopped to take a look inside before going to his class. On weekdays, the little guy is slumbering. Every time Gu Tingwei comes, there is still no lovely figure of her in the classroom. Today is different. Gu Tingwei met Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin at the school gate, which means that Tangtang is also here. Thinking about it, Gu Ting''s heart became more anxious before going to the classroom, and his steps became extremely light. He is tall and has long legs. It takes two minutes for the little peasants. He arrived in a few steps. Standing at the door and looking inside, he didn''t see the little guy. Where did the little guy slip to play? He walked two steps inside curiously, glanced away, and saw the neatly arranged egg tarts on the table. The milky scent of the egg **** stimulated his taste buds. Although Gu Ting was not interested in sweets, he couldn''t help but walked over. There is a cute cat face printed on these egg **** boxes, which is so fat that people unconsciously think of Tangtang''s small round face. Yesterday Tangtang said that he would bring the egg tarts made by his mother to the children, but he brought it today. A good baby who does what he says is worthy of being his Xiaotangtang. Gu Tingwei was looking at the egg **** with a smile, and suddenly a little cub got out from under the table and pounced on his thigh: "Brother Tingwei" Gu Ting was not shocked, but he knew who it was by listening to the voice. The little guy probably saw him early in the morning and deliberately hid under the table to hide and seek with him! Looking at it now, Gu Tingwei was frightened, giggling happily, holding Gu Tingwei''s leg and not letting go. Gu Ting did not spoil her and let her make trouble, looked down, and couldn''t help but laugh. The little guy is wearing a cotton floral skirt that is common in autumn and winter, covering a small hoodie, wearing a cute pumpkin hat on his head, and wearing small black leather shoes on his feet with pumpkin-colored long socks. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 571： Stupidity turns out to be contagious! She was originally beautiful and smart, just like a small model in a fashion magazine, but she went under the table and twisted her pumpkin hat without knowing it. Now she suddenly jumped out and the pumpkin hat hung directly on her side. To my ear, it looks so funny. Watching Gu Tingwei staring at her head, Tangtang subconsciously reached out and touched it, only then knew that the hat was half-hanging around her ear. She tried to shook her head, and found that the hat was swaying very hard, flying around in front of her, very interesting. The little guy giggled, his little head shook his head, let the hat sway, and then shook it... She had a good time. After a while, the very beautiful little curly hair that Fang Lanxin had arranged, she blew her head, and Gu Tingwei who was watching shook her head straight. Tangtang was giggling, Tao Xiaoguang ran in, "Tangtang, why are you here so early today!" Tangtang lowered her head, Tao Xiaoguang suddenly laughed hahahaha, and looked around Tangtang left and right, "Tangtang, your hair is messy, hahahaha~~~" The more Tao Xiaoguang said she was messy, the happier the little guy was, and even reached out and rubbed his forehead. Tao Xiaoguang also learned everything. He rubbed the forehead neatly groomed by his mother early in the morning, rubbing it in a mess, and stood face to face with Tangtang two little fools, laughing heartlessly. Stupidity turns out to be contagious! Seeing that the outside is getting lively, the children are coming one after another. Gu Tingwei had to stop Tangtang''s pranks, raking her hair well and putting on a small hat. After Tao Xiaoguang was messing around with Tangtang, he suddenly found the egg **** on the table. "Tangtang, there are egg tarts here!!" Tao Xiaoguang exclaimed. He thought it was prepared by the teacher. Tangtang crouched her waist proudly: "I did this with my parents. Isn''t it amazing?" Tao Xiaoguang''s mouth was long enough to swallow an egg, and he pointed to the egg **** on the table and asked Tangtang, "You brought this? How did you get so many egg tarts? Tangtang, do you have a spaceship?" Tao Xiaoguang''s thinking is quite leap, and he admires Tangtang very much. Ever since he knew that Tangtang dared to ride a tiger shark, he thought that Tangtang went to school by spacecraft, even if he had seen Tangtang get off from Moqi Mountain''s car. . Tangtang turned his head and asked Gu Tingwei, "Brother Tingwei, what is a spaceship?" Gu Tingwei''s face was not red and his heart was not beating: "It''s just a kind of boat!" As a mermaid, Tangtang was familiar with boats, she immediately waved to Tao Xiaoguang, "I didn''t come by boat, I came by car! Mom and Dad helped me bring them together!" Since Tao Xiaoguang knew that these egg tarts were brought by Tangtang, he couldn''t hold him right away. Next to the table, his little hand couldn''t help reaching for the egg tarts. Halfway through, he quietly took it back, drooling and asked Tang. Tang: "Tangtang, is this what you invited us to eat?" Tangtang nodded, "Of course!" She took out the cranberry-flavored egg **** from it and handed it to Tao Xiaoguang, "Xiaoguang, this egg **** has your favorite cranberry added to it!" Tao Xiaoguang: "!!!" He looked at the two small egg tarts in the box in surprise! On weekdays, my mother would go to the cake shop to buy him egg tarts to eat! But I have never eaten a **** with cranberries in it! His favorite cranberry! ! Tao Xiaoguang looked at Tangtang moved, "Tangtang, I like cranberries the most." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 572： Coax me! Right now! Tangtang nodded, "I know, so I specially added cranberries to you!" Tao Xiaoguang only felt that Tangtang in front of him was shining. He is so happy! Tangtang not only brought him egg tarts, but also put his favorite cranberry specially for him. Tangtang must do this because he regards him as his best friend. Tao Xiaoguang was so moved and cried. He took the egg **** that belonged to him from Tangtang''s hand, and returned to the seat, reluctant to eat it at all, looking very satisfied. Witnessing the whole process of Gu Tingwei, I felt a little sour. "Tangtang, is there any **** from Brother Tingwei?" Gu Tingwei couldn''t help asking. Tangtang turned around and took a box to Gu Tingwei, "Of course!" Gu Ting did not wait for Tangtang to introduce him, what kind of flavor his egg **** was. As a result, after waiting for two seconds, she found that Tangtang had no intention of introducing it at all. Gu Ting did not decide to remind her: "Tangtang, Brother Ting Wei''s egg tart, is there nothing special?" Tangtang stood on tiptoe and took a look. It was really nothing special, just the original flavor. In fact, except for the other ten classmates in the class, Tangtang just made a few special flavors just because of the extra material. The others are original egg tarts. Thinking that Gu Tingwei is not picky about eating, he will eat whatever she gives him. Tangtang consciously gave the original flavor to Gu Tingwei. Before Gu Ting finished the question, Tang Tang answered him honestly: "Brother Ting Wei''s egg tarts are nothing special, they are original egg tarts!" Gu Tingwei: The feeling of suffocation! Tao Xiaoguang, who is next to him, was particularly gloating: "Tangtang is really good to me. I remember that I like cranberries the most, and I made cranberry tarts for me. Tangtang, I also like you the most!" This noisy brat! Gu Tingwei could not wait to hold his collar and throw him into the flowerbed outside the door. Gu Ting did not hold back the abnormal beating of his temples. Xin said that perhaps Tangtang did his job, but he forgot. After all, Tangtang is only a three-year-old child. So he patiently guided again: "Tangtang, if you think about it, have you prepared any special tarts for Ting Wei brother?" Tangtang did not hesitate, "No! Ting Wei''s egg tarts are the original egg tarts!" Gu Ting did not cover his heart! In addition to suffocation, there is also the feeling of myocardial infarction! The little guy happily ran to him for discussion yesterday, and finally made someone elses exclusive egg **** instead of his? Simply outrageous. Tao Xiaoguang continued to insert his knife, "Tangtang only makes it for her best friend, and you are not Tangtang''s best friend!" Gu Tingwei: "..." Come here, plug this stinky boy''s mouth with socks! Tangtang finally realized that Gu Tingwei was unhappy, and raised his head and asked him, "Brother Tingwei, don''t you like original egg tarts?" Gu Tingwei''s gaze finally turned resentful, "Well, Brother Tingwei doesn''t like to eat original egg tarts!" Hurry up and coax me with the most special egg **** you made! Right now! Tangtang raised his head, stepped his feet to take back the box in Gu Tingwei''s hand, "Okay, I''ll bring it to you when my mother cooks it next time!" Gu Ting didn''t have his hands empty, and he was stunned! No, this is not the plot he expected. His gaze swept over so many egg tarts on the table, crazily suggesting that Tangtang would give him other egg tarts. However, Tangtang''s attention had already been drawn away by the classmates. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 573： Puff, pitiful! Seeing children coming in, she put the original egg tarts that Gu Tingwei had given to her on the table, and hopped around holding the egg tarts to greet the children... "Cici, this is the egg **** I made with my parents. It was just baked this morning. It''s still hot! There are your favorite nuts in it!!" "Xiao Ran, do you like to eat egg tarts? I made this with my parents, and there are bananas you like in it!" "Pupu, have you ever tried a raisin tart? Hehe, I made this with my parents and I gave it to you." ... Gu Tingwei, who had been standing by and watching Tangtang deliver the egg tarts, was pierced by arrows. And Tao Xiaoguang, who was holding the exclusive egg **** sent by Tangtang, was also critically hit. No, right? Tangtang actually prepared a favorite egg **** for every child in the class? Even Li Jiahao that annoying ghost is no exception? Doesn''t that prove that he is not Tangtang''s best friend? For this status, he is now fighting against Jiang Xiaoya every day! I thought I could finally use these two egg tarts to prove his status! Tao Xiaoguang, who was still enthusiastic just now, looked at the little faces of the children in the class who were happy as if for the New Year. He felt weak all over, his head hit the table heavily, and looked at his egg tarts pitifully. Looking around, Yu Guang swept to Gu Tingwei. Tangtang usually plays with Gu Tingwei! Because Gu Ting is not an older child, Tao Xiaoguang, who often competes with Jiang Xiaoya for favor, doesn''t dare to compare with Gu Tingwei. Now, he was suddenly comforted. At least, he still has cranberry tarts! Gu Tingwei, he has nothing! Even the original egg tarts were taken back by Tangtang. Puff, pitiful! Tao Xiaoguang was ridiculing. Gu Tingwei seemed to have heard his voice, his eyes swept over like a radiating lamp, and he turned his head and looked away quickly, pretending that nothing happened. The children in the first class came over early in the morning and received such a small gift prepared by Tangtang. They were happy like sunflowers, swaying and showing off their egg tarts. Everyone felt that their egg tarts were the best. , Unique, others feel distressed and unwilling to take a look. Even Li Jiahao''s two little friends were moved by Tangtang, and looked at the egg **** in his hand and couldn''t put it down. Li Jiahao came very late today. Because my mother is going to send her grandma to the hospital this morning, she can only take him with him. After sending her grandma, she will send him to the kindergarten. Li Jiahao was particularly anxious. He was afraid that he would be late today and missed the opportunity to elect the monitor. Even more, he was afraid that the teacher would see him late and let Tangtang be the monitor. I kept urging my mother to hurry up. There are so many registered people in the hospital. No matter how much she thinks about it, Mama Li can''t get up soon. When the grandma''s affairs are done, Li Jiahao is sent to the kindergarten. Su Ying, who is on duty at the door, has to finish her work and go back to rest. Mother Li took Li Jiahao and ran over quickly, handed Li Jiahao into Su Ying''s hands, and hurried back to the hospital to pick up her grandma. Su Ying took Li Jiahao into the garden and found that the child was sweaty and tired. He walked very hard every step of the way. When asked what was going on, he said the schoolbag was too heavy. Su Ying took off Li Jiahao''s schoolbag curiously, tested the weight, and almost never fell by his schoolbag. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 574： They wont like to eat "Jiahao, what do you put in your schoolbag? Why is it so heavy?" Li Jiahao took the schoolbag from Su Ying, "I brought the books." "Book?" Su Ying was curious, "What book?" It feels like Li Jiahao has several Oxford dictionaries in his schoolbag. Li Jiahao opened his schoolbag and gave Su Ying a glance. Seeing Li Jiahao as if he was carrying an ancestral treasure, she only opened the schoolbag halfway. Su Ying looked inside with a curious probe, and her mouth twitched: "Jiahao, why did you take so much? The encyclopedia is coming?" At first glance, I thought Li Jiahao was going to organize a book exhibition! Li Jiahao treats these books as treasures. If it weren''t for today''s squad leader election, he would not bear to show them to everyone. He only gave Su Ying a glance, and quickly zipped up the zipper of his schoolbag, as if the book would grow wings and fly away after opening it for a minute. After finishing the zipper, Li Jiahao explained to Su Ying: "These books were given to me by my father. I usually don''t want to lend them to others. Today I brought them here for the children in the class." No wonder Li Jiahao''s schoolbag is full of books, which he brought to the children to read! Su Ying rubbed Li Jiahaos head appreciatively, but Li Jiahao didnt like others touching his head. As soon as Su Yings hand touched his head, he reluctantly avoided and turned around under Su Yings hands. Say to Su Ying, "Teacher, I''m leaving." Su Ying stopped him, "Wait..." Li Jiahao hugged his schoolbag and asked, "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Su Ying took out only a few star candy left, "This is the candy that the teacher gave you, you can also share it with your classmates." Li Jiahao looked at the beautiful star candy in Su Ying''s palm and curled his lips, "I don''t like to eat candy." Su Ying: "Uh..." After standing for so long, she ran into a kid who didn''t like candy for the first time. Su Ying put the candy into Li Jiahao''s palm, "It''s okay, you don''t like to eat it, you can give it to other children!" Li Jiahao glanced at the candies in his palm, then stuffed the candies back into Su Ying''s hand, and said to Su Ying, "They don''t like to eat candies either." Su Ying: "Ah this..." Li Jiahao waved to Su Ying, "Goodbye teacher." After speaking, he continued to hold his heavy schoolbag and walked to the classroom. Su Ying looked at Li Jiahao''s strenuous back, glanced at the candy in her hand, and shrugged helplessly. All the children have entered the school. Su Ying stretched her waist, carrying her small bamboo basket, and returned to the office. This meeting in the office was very lively. Several teachers gathered together and didn''t know what to say. When they saw Su Ying coming in, they immediately dispersed, as if they were busy with their tasks. Su Ying is a little curious, but her experience of studying abroad for a few years has made her accustomed to the alienation of foreigners who retain privacy. She greeted the teachers one by one with a big smile, and put down the small bamboo basket. At this moment, Teacher Zhu came in and greeted Su Ying as soon as he came in, and asked her, "How is it? Is the principal here this morning?" Before Su Ying could speak, other teachers grinned and winked, "Here, I''m here quite early! I asked the master in the parking lot, and said he was here at half past seven!" Teacher Zhu suddenly excited, "Yeah, it''s earlier than our duty time!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 575： These feelings are all cultivated While talking, with a smiling gaze, she turned to Su Ying''s side. Su Ying scratched the back of her head, "Yes, the principal came early in the morning." Teacher Zhu immediately asked: "Did the principal tell you anything?" "Huh?" Su Ying recalled carefully, "The director didn''t tell me anything special, but he seemed to be uncomfortable with me on duty..." Teacher Zhu exchanged glances with other teachers, and suddenly smiled: "Yes, yes, he just doesn''t trust you!" "Huh?" The second monk Su Ying couldn''t figure it out: "Is there something I didn''t do well? Teacher Zhu, you have to teach me, I seem to be a little slow!" Teacher Zhu smiled without deep meaning, "Hey, don''t be nervous, you are a newcomer, of course the principal is not at ease with you!" Su Ying was slightly worried, "Then what should I do? Teacher Zhu, you have to teach me, I really want to stay in Yunduo Kindergarten!" Teacher Zhu''s eyes rolled, "This is easy! We will teach you a little trick to make the principal look at you with admiration, and ensure that the principal will change you!" With such a good thing, what are you waiting for? Su Ying asked quickly: "Teacher Zhu, please tell me..." Teacher Zhu came over pretending to be mysterious, and whispered close to Su Ying''s ear, "Our principal is not very boring, but he especially likes enthusiastic and active people." "Enthusiasm and initiative?" Su Ying was curious: "What does this mean?" Teacher Zhu smiled meaningfully: "That is to say, if you work in our park, you can''t do what he tells you to do. You have to go to him often, ask him for advice, ask him for work... " When Su Ying heard this, she nodded her head suddenly comprehending: That''s it. Teacher Zhu looked at Su Ying with a suddenly enlightened look, and continued to say: "In the beginning, the principal may show impatience, avoidance, rejection... But you have to tell yourself that this is part of the principal''s test of you Kind of means, see if you can persist!" Su Ying sighed softly, "So it''s like this!" Teacher Zhu nodded affirmatively, "Yes, that''s it!" She also took the other teachers together and assured Su Ying: "We all came here like this, don''t you think?" The other teachers immediately echoed the eight scriptures, "Yes, yes, that''s it. The principal likes active and positive people most." Su Ying raised her fist immediately, cheering herself up: "Then I must be more proactive!" Teacher Zhu: "Yes, yes, you should go to the head of the school more. This feeling is cultivated..." Su Ying heard the last sentence weird, and curiously asked Teacher Zhu: "Emotions?" Teacher Zhu coughed, "Oh, what? The same thing! Only when you have feelings, the principal will keep you!" Although Sheng Tianqi didn''t seem to be emotional, but since Teacher Zhu said that, it must be useful. As soon as Su Ying entered the kindergarten, she was taken care of by all the teachers. She was very grateful. Now she has received Mr. Zhu''s unique secret book. She is very grateful. "Teacher Zhu, thank you so much for telling me this, shall I invite you to dinner at noon???" Su Ying stared at the invitation. Teacher Zhu immediately said, "No, no, I still have something to do at noon, otherwise you can invite the principal to eat more! The principal is very lonely, and he eats alone!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 576： A very boring straight man But after thinking about it, Mr. Zhu touched his chin and said, "But with the nature of our principal, if you say you invite him to dinner, he will definitely not go! You might as well say that you are a newcomer and dont know where to eat. Good, let him take you to familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment!" Teacher Zhu winked his eyes: "Don''t tell me, there are really many places for young people to eat around our park. The environment is good and the price/performance ratio is very high..." Su Ying''s eyes brightened when she heard it, which is really a good idea! Teacher Zhu is really nice! Consciously lucky, Su Ying believed in Teacher Zhu''s words, and immediately came up with something to do proactively. She asked Teacher Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, are all the student materials of our school kept in the filing cabinet?" Teacher Zhu nodded, "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Then the key to this filing cabinet is with the principal?" Teacher Zhu: "That''s right." Su Ying shook her ponytail and said happily, "Then I will ask the principal to borrow the key to check the family information of a child." When Teacher Zhu heard it, she sighed that Ruzi could teach. These two have a show! As soon as Su Ying went out, Teacher Zhu and several other teachers got together to discuss the reaction of the principal this morning. As they were talking, Su Ying suddenly went back. Fortunately, a teacher saw that Su Ying came back and immediately coughed to remind everyone. Teacher Zhu hastily pretended to be discussing today''s class schedule, and pretended to ask Su Ying: "What''s wrong? Is there anything you forgot?" Su Ying smiled shyly, "No." She looked down at her fancy dress and asked Teacher Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, I would like to ask, is my dress today not in compliance with the regulations of our park?" Teacher Zhu suddenly came to the spirit, and looked up and down Su Ying''s dress, except for being amazing, it was amazing. Either young and beautiful is capital! It would be horrible to wear this floral dress on a few of them, but Su Ying''s dress is a model of thinness, whiteness and beauty. Of course, before exaggerating, Teacher Zhu had to figure out why Su Ying asked like this. "Why do you say that? Did something happen?" Su Ying only then explained in a jealousy: "The principal of the garden saw my skirt in the morning, and she didn''t seem to be very happy!" Teacher Zhu suppressed a laugh. Su Ying definitely misunderstood! Which man would be unhappy to see Su Ying dressed like this? Especially the head of the garden, a straight man of the right age, passionate, healthy aesthetics, and extremely boring! I''m afraid that the head of the garden sees the beautiful clothes of others, and dare not look at it more, for fear of being regarded as a disciple! Based on the principle of not allowing Su Ying to misunderstand and go astray, Teacher Zhu quickly said, "That will definitely not! Teacher Su, you are the youngest teacher in our park. Don''t wear old fashioned like us, like the principal Will be unhappy!" Su Ying scratched her head, "Is that so?" Teacher Zhu pointed to several other teachers, "If you don''t believe me, ask them..." Su Ying looked over, and several teachers nodded wildly. Teacher Zhu patted Su Ying on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, it''s especially suitable for you to wear this way, and you''d better wear it like this in the future. Keep a few more beautiful skirts in your closet..." Su Ying: "This..." Teacher Zhu: "Do you still want to stay?" Su Ying said immediately: "Yes!" Teacher Zhu: "Then listen to me. You are dressed beautifully every day. Not only the principal likes it, but the children in the garden will also like you! By then, who would be willing to let you go?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 577： Is it great to have a father? Inexplicably... I think what Teacher Zhu said makes sense! Su Ying resolved the doubts in her heart and happily went to the principal to get the key. Li Jiahao hurriedly hurried to the classroom before being late. Its just that the classroom is much more lively than usual. Its like a holiday. Everyone is holding a beautiful gift box. The air in the classroom is filled with the smell of milk. Li Jiahao took a breath and remembered him today. I urged my mother to leave early and didn''t even have a bite of breakfast. This would be hungry. As soon as I smelled the milk scent in the air, my stomach screamed. Li Jiahao walked into the classroom and found that no one noticed him coming in. Even the two boys who had the best relationship with him had their heads together. They didn''t even look up at him because they didn''t know what they were studying. . Li Jiahao was inexplicably lost. The schoolbag in his hand was too heavy. Li Jiahao just wanted to hurry to the table and put the schoolbag down, but he ran into Tangtang approaching him. Li Jiahao deeply remembered that he and Tangtang are now competitors, so he pretended to be arrogant and wanted to bypass her. Unexpectedly, he went to the left and Tangtang went to the left. The adult didn''t remember the villain''s past, so he switched sides and went to the right. Tangtang also went to the right, blocking his way. Li Jiahao raised his head angrily and looked at Tangtang depressedly, "Little liar, why are you blocking my way?" Tangtang held a box in both hands and sent it to Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, this is the mango **** I gave you. Don''t you like mango the most?" Li Jiahao never told anyone that he likes to eat mangoes. How did Tangtang know? As if someone was spying on a secret, Li Jiahao was very angry, "Who said I like to eat mangoes? You should be less passionate!" Tangtang was taken aback for a moment. During lunch at noon the day before yesterday, the nursery aunt gave everyone a small box of cut fruits with a small piece of mango flesh. At that time, she accidentally saw Li Jiahao ate all the other fruits, and finally left mangoes. Tangtang thought Li Jiahao didn''t like mangoes! Unexpectedly, I heard Li Jiahaos heartfelt voice saying: I like to eat mango the most, so I have to save it for the last. That is the voice of Li Jiahao. No one will cheat in their hearts! So Li Jiahao now says he doesn''t like mangoes, but Tangtang thinks he is lying. However, Tangtang didn''t open him immediately. Instead, he held the mango **** and continued, "This is the **** I baked by my parents and mom, with mango flesh in it, you have a bite, you will love it!" When Li Jiahao heard this, his mentality suddenly collapsed! What does this little liar mean? Did she know that his father was not at home all year round, so he deliberately used this to anger him? Is it great to have a father? Is it great to make egg tarts? He just stopped eating, what can she do with him? He didn''t care about the egg tarts she gave. Thinking about it, Li Jiahao reached out and knocked over the egg **** in Tangtang''s hand. The egg **** flew out of the box and hit Tangtang''s hoodie, leaving a long mark on the hoodie, falling on the ground, cracking and deforming, and sprinkling egg **** crumbs on the ground. "I don''t want your egg tart! It''s terrible!" Li Jiahao declared loudly, holding his schoolbag, and walked around Tangtang. After Li Jiahao finished speaking, the whole classroom was quiet. Several girls looked at the beaten egg tarts, and then at the brutal and unreasonable Li Jiahao, they all sympathized with Tangtang. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 578： I wont choose you first! They accused Li Jiahao, "How can you be like this? Tangtang gave you the egg tart, and you broke it! You also soiled Tangtang''s clothes..." When the little girls were worthless for Tangtang, Gu Tingwei squatted in front of Tangtang quickly, took out her favorite cat printed tissue, and helped her wipe the dirt on her hoodie. Gu Tingwei watched the little guy pressing the corners of his mouth, not very happy, and deliberately said: "Should Brother Tingwei help you teach him?" Tangtang shook his head, looked back at Li Jiahao, who was doing his own way, and raised his arms angrily, "Hmph, I will never play with Li Jiahao again!" Listening to Tangtang''s childish announcement, Gu Ting did not hold back a smile, "Well, we won''t play with him anymore." I heard that Tangtang stopped playing with Li Jiahao, and a few little girls also ran over to comfort Tangtang, and at the same time said that they stopped playing with Li Jiahao. Tao Xiaoguang was playing ball with two boys in the back. Hearing Li Jiahao''s voice, he realized that Tangtang was being bullied. He would run over angrily and ask what happened to Tangtang. A little girl pointed at Li Jiahao and complained to Tao Xiaoguang: "It is Li Jiahao, he doesn''t like Tangtang''s egg tarts, and even knocked Tangtang''s egg tarts over and soiled Tangtang''s clothes!" Tao Xiaoguang is angry! Ever since I was young, I have never been so angry! He ran to Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, why did you knock Tangtang''s egg tarts over?" Everyone is happy to receive Tangtangs egg tart, and everyone is reluctant to eat it! If he doesn''t like it, just forget it, why should I overturn it? Teachers have to teach them "Who knows that Chinese food is hard to eat" every day, this egg tart, but Tangtang and her parents, worked so hard! "Who wants her egg tart? Fake kindness!" Li Jiahao twisted proudly. "You--" Tao Xiaoguang gritted his teeth, "Okay, Li Jiahao, wait, and vote for the monitor later, I won''t vote for you first!" Several little girls who were angry for Tangtang suddenly said, "We won''t choose you either!" Li Jiahao, who was still full of momentum just now, suddenly panicked. There are only eleven students in the class. During this meeting, four students said they would not choose him. If there are two more, will he lose the election? Thinking about it, Li Jiahao quickly opened his schoolbag and shouted: "What is the egg tart? I brought you a super nice book." Sure enough, several boys gathered around and asked curiously: "What book is it?" Li Jiahao deliberately pressed the schoolbag and asked them: "Would you choose me as the monitor? If you choose me, I will show you..." A few boys, look at me, I look at you. On one side is the delicious and hearty egg tart, on the other side is the mysterious book. It was Tao Xiaoguang''s dismissive mockery, "Pretending to be a fool, if it''s really good-looking, why don''t you quickly take it out?" When Tao Xiaoguang said this, the boys were also a little skeptical, and discussed with Li Jiahao, "Otherwise, you can let us take a look at the book cover first." Li Jiahao was irritated by Tao Xiaoguang, and he couldn''t hold back anymore, "I will show it to you. Anyway, it must be better than egg tarts! You will definitely choose me as the monitor!" After speaking, Li Jiahao opened his schoolbag. Everyone leaned forward curiously and saw Li Jiahao take the book out of his schoolbag and put it on the table. I saw that the "Children''s Encyclopedia" was neatly laid out from volume 1 to volume 6, and there was a row of eye-catching girdles on it: the classic popular science books most popular with children. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 579： ?第? Li Jiahao proudly held down his books, "How about? Do you really want to read them? If you choose me, I will lend you these books!" Li Jiahao has loved reading since he was a child, especially reading books about popular science. He loves this kind of encyclopedia, and whenever he has the opportunity, he will pester his mother to buy it for himself. This set of encyclopedias was bought by my father in the library before he was on a business trip. Dad also promised him that when he finished reading this set of books, he would come back to see him. It''s a pity... He didn''t know how many times he had read the book, but Dad still didn''t come back. Li Jiahao thought these boys would love these encyclopedias faithfully like him. However, everyone just looked at his book and looked at each other. Tao Xiaoguang skipped a look, then laughed suddenly, "What good stuff do I think it is. I''ve been doing it for a long time, and that''s it?" He curled his lips, showing no interest, "I don''t want to see it, do you want to see it?" What he asked were the boys who leaned in and wondered what books Li Jiahao brought. These boys usually listen to Li Jiahao boasting about how many beautiful books his family has, and how amazing his father is. What a pity, the moment I saw the book, my dream was disillusioned. After all, not everyone likes such popular science books! Everyone would like to see the kind of painting books with simple pictures, simple text and bright colors... Li Jiahao became angry when Tao Xiaoguang was squeezed, and he grabbed the book in front of him, "Huh, don''t read it if you don''t like it, someone likes my book!" He turned his head to look at the boys around, "Do you want to borrow it?" Several boys avoided his sight and dispersed silently. Li Jiahao didn''t expect this to be the case, so he was anxious, took out a copy, and showed them to them, "Don''t go, this book is really beautiful..." Unfortunately... no one looked back. Even Li Jiahaos best friend said to Li Jiahao with a look of embarrassment, "Jiahao, I really dont like this kind of book..." For fear that Li Jiahao forced them to look like it! Li Jiahao was anxious, "Look at it, it looks really good, I won''t lie to you..." The two had no choice but to remain silent, silently looking at the egg tarts that had not had time to eat. Li Jiahao saw their eyes and asked angrily, "What''s so good about egg tarts?" One of them whispered, "The egg tarts are delicious!" Eat, eat, eat, just know to eat! Li Jiahao only felt betrayed by them, and shouted at them angrily: "The egg tarts are not delicious at all! My book is better!" The two of them saw Li Jiahao overturning Tangtang''s egg tarts just now, and they were afraid that he would break his tart, so they avoided Li Jiahao and stopped looking at Li Jiahao. Just then, the class bell rang, and Teacher Yang walked in. As soon as she walked in, she smiled, "I heard that some children brought small gifts to our classmates and teachers today?" Tao Xiaoguang was the most active and immediately raised his hand, "Teacher, Tangtang gave us all egg tarts!" Teacher Yang had listened to Su Ying on duty, and when she looked on the table, there were a lot of egg tarts left, and asked Tangtang with a smile, "Tangtang, did you bring these egg tarts?" Tangtang nodded, "The egg tarts I made with my parents." Tao Xiaoguang ostentatiously said to Teacher Yang, "Teacher, I am the cranberry **** made specially by Tangtang~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 580： Happy like a little quail Another kid immediately said, "I am my favorite raisin tart!" "I am a banana tart!!" "Tangtang gave me a nut tart!" The children rushed to show off their egg tarts to the teacher, and Teacher Yang cursed Liu Ye''s eyebrows with a smile. "It turns out that everyone received their favorite egg tarts!" Teacher Yang was very surprised. The children suddenly lighted their heads, happy like a little quail. Teacher Yang asked everyone, "Then everyone has received a small gift carefully prepared by Tangtang, what do you want to tell Tangtang?" Everyone shouted together: "Thank you Tangtang." Teacher Yang: "We are going to class soon. Now, when we give you one minute, find a safe place to put the egg tarts. When our activity class is over and the time for snacks, will you take it out and eat together?" The children jumped for joy: "Okay~~~" Teacher Yang packed up the remaining egg tarts on the table and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, the teacher will help you put these egg tarts away and give them to other teachers, can you?" Tangtang nodded, not forgetting to remind Teacher Yang, "Mr. Yang, you have to eat egg tarts too." Teacher Yang rubbed her little head, "Thank you, the teacher will." Because class was about to start, Gu Ting returned to the big class without helping Teacher Yang take the egg **** back to the office. Teacher Yang returned to the classroom again and found Tangtang standing at the door, looking outside curiously, and asked her, "What happened to Tangtang?" The little guy tilted his head back, "Mr. Yang, why haven''t Xiaoya come today? I also prepared his favorite Oreo egg tart!" Teacher Yang explained to the little guy, "Xiaoya can''t come today. Mama Jiang said that he is sick and has a fever and needs to go to the hospital for an injection." "Injection??" The little guy shuddered, remembering that the first time he saw Huo Zekai, he was in the clinic and took the syringe from the doctor. The injection must be painful. Xiaoya is so pitiful! Not only did I not eat my favorite Oreo egg tart, but it also hurt. When the children heard the injection, Teacher Yang was used to it. She took Tangtangs small hand and took her back to the classroom. This season is easy to catch a cold. Xiao Tangtang has to listen to his parents and wear more clothes at night. Cover the quilt and be healthy." Tangtang nodded, "Teacher, I will be obedient!" Teacher Yang was cute by Tangtang''s soft voice, squeezed her small elastic face, and pulled her to the seat to sit down. Watching the children hide the egg tarts in all corners of the classroom like treasures, fly out happily like a bird, and then fly back to the seat. Only Li Jiahao is sitting in the position with his mouth closed, and there is no movement during the whole process. . He kept a book upright and kept reading, ignoring the people around him, and there was a momentum that no one would approach me. Teacher Yang asked curiously: "Li Jiahao, where is your egg tart?" Its okay for Teacher Yang not to ask. When this question came out, two little girls who were angry on behalf of Tangtang suddenly complained to Teacher Yang: "Teacher, Li Jiahao, he overturned the egg **** that Tangtang gave him, and also took Tangtangs The clothes are dirty." Teacher Yang was taken aback for a moment and asked Li Jiahao, "Jiahao, why did you knock over the egg tart?" Li Jiahao put down his book with a hum, "I don''t like egg tarts!" "Then Jia Tangtang also prepared your favorite mango tart!" Tao Xiaoguang shouted at Li Jiahao angrily, "I don''t like mangoes! I don''t like mangoes!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 581： I am not rare! "Alright!" Teacher Yang stopped them. "You both said nothing." Teacher Yang said, "Since Li Jiahao has overturned the egg tarts, when our activity class is over, when we are eating egg tarts together, Li Jiahao, you will watch us eat." Tao Xiaoguang was very satisfied with the teacher''s arrangement, and directed at Li Jiahao''s proudly "slightly slightly." Li Jiahao hugged his shoulders, "I am not rare!" But I still feel a little uncomfortable. It''s just that he is stubborn and doesn''t want to show it. In the morning English class, Teacher Yang is teaching the children an English song these days. Teach a few words and sing two sentences every day. After you have learned everything, let everyone sing together. In this meeting, she took everyone to review a few English words and lyrics that she learned yesterday, and then took out a vocabulary card for teaching words, and took the children to memorize the words through games, related actions and other skills. This kind of class, Li Jiahao is usually very active in learning, but today... is particularly sluggish. Teacher Yang finished teaching the vocabulary and asked the children to get up and give a demonstration. Li Jiahao, who always raised his hand positively, did not raise his hand to fight for it. Teacher Yang waited for a few words to be taught, and called Li Jiahao up to read the words. Li Jiahao has already learned these simple words at home. He can read these simple words, but he is very absent-minded. Seeing Li Jiahao''s serious thoughts, Teacher Yang guessed the reason: the election of the monitor is pending. But now is learning time, and Teacher Yang has to follow the schedule. No matter how anxious Li Jiahao is, it is impossible for Teacher Yang to stop the course arrangement to satisfy his wish. Therefore, Teacher Yang praised Li Jiahao for his good vocabulary reading, which made him feel a little better, so he resumed the class. After half an hour of English class, there is an activity class for Primary One. Teacher Yang took everyone to the playground, moved their necks, twisted their waists, and performed a set of simple exercises with hands and feet together, and then let the children go to the play area next to them. The slides are the most popular among children in the play area. Today, everyone unanimously recommended that Tangtang can play the slide first. After all, Tangtang got up early in the morning to make egg tarts for everyone, and the teacher said she would like to thank her. Tangtang climbed onto the slide and was about to slide down. Li Jiahao squeezed from behind and jumped directly in front of Tangtang, arrogantly saying, "I want to play first" He pushed Tangtang a bit and slid down the slide first. The children in the class were all watching, disliked Li Jiahao''s domineering behavior, and turned around to comfort Tangtang: "Tangtang, we are all playing with you, we will not play with Li Jiahao in the future." Because Li Jiahao did such a thing, everyone also began to dislike the two boys who had the closest relationship with Li Jiahao. The two boys were afraid of being isolated by everyone, so they stopped looking for Li Jiahao and played with others obediently. At the end of the half-hour activity, the children are hungry. Teacher Yang took everyone back to the classroom and asked them to take the egg tarts that had been greedy for a long time, and go to the cafeteria together, then sit around a small table and share the egg tarts together. Li Jiahao told Teacher Yang that he would not go, and sat in the classroom, reading alone. Teacher Yang looked at Li Jiahao and shook his head helplessly. After sharing the perfect egg tarts in the cafeteria, everyone liked Tangtang again. Tangtangs egg tarts are really delicious! ! A hundred times more delicious than what is sold in the store! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 582： Sunflower with thorns Everyone who was delicious licked their hands and couldn''t help but look forward to it. Will Tangtang bring them egg tarts next time? If you bring it, when is it? After the egg tarts were finished, Teacher Yang took everyone back to the classroom. Let everyone move around freely and digest desserts. Teacher Yang brought many colorful paintbrushes to the children, and everyone was assigned a white drawing book. "Children, let''s have an art class next!" The little guys immediately clapped their hands happily when they heard that they were about to take an art class. Because of their art classes, you can always paint on white paper as much as you want, and you can paint anything. After class, the teacher will help them organize the drawings, put them in a small school bag, and show them to their parents. Classmates who paint well often receive rewards from teachers and praise from parents. Everyone is willing to take art classes. Seeing the children were very excited, Teacher Yang reminded, "But today, our theme is: my monitor." Tao Xiaoguang was clever in his head and immediately raised his hand to ask, "Teacher, is this the election of the class leader as you said?" Teacher Yang laughed, "You can also say the same." Tao Xiaoguang immediately understood and said, "Then, should I just draw Tangtang?" Teacher Yang remains neutral, "The candidates for our monitor are Tangtang and Yang Jiahao, but if you still want to choose someone else, you can draw it down." Teacher Yang explained: "Who do you think is the best candidate for the monitor in your mind? Just draw someone''s image on the white paper. Do you understand?" Xiaodouding asked Tao Xiaoguang through teacher Yang and said in unison: "Understood." Teacher Yang clapped his hands, "Then let''s start now!" Teacher Yang divided the ten children into three groups and gave each group a set of full-color paintbrushes. Everyone lay together to paint and share paintbrushes. Tao Xiaoguang and Tangtang were in a group. Before they started painting, they promised to Tangtang: "Tangtang, I will paint you super super beautiful!" Tangtang hasn''t spoken yet, and the other little girl in the group can''t help expressing suspicion, "But Tao Xiaoguang, every time you draw is so ugly!" Not only is the color collocation particularly ugly, but the connecting strips are also particularly magical. Who has seen a black polygonal sun? Who has seen a dark purple sunflower with thorns? They have all been seen in Tao Xiaoguang''s painting book. Tao Xiaoguang was suspected in front of Tangtang, and immediately lost face, and said bravely: "My mother said, my paintings are not ugly, but have a personal style, do you understand it? I will be a painter in the future!" When I heard that Tao Xiaoguang was going to be a painter, the little girl and Tangtang both laughed. Tao Xiaoguang was a bit embarrassed at first, seeing them smile, he also shyly smiled indifferently. Because the teacher said, everyone can only paint their own, dont whisper or interfere with other peoples paintings. Tao Xiaoguang painted halfway and suddenly remembered that when he came to ask Tangtang who was painting, Tangtang didnt follow him. Said, just obediently holding the paintbrush and carefully tracing on the white paper, "The teacher said, I can''t tell you." Tao Xiaoguang curled his lips in a loss, and turned to take a look at Li Jiahao''s table. Ten people, the teacher divided into three tables, Li Jiahao and the others had four people at that table. In addition to Li Jiahao and the two good boys, there is also a girl. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 583： Obviously I got it first! It happened that when Tao Xiaoguang turned around and looked over, the girl and Li Jiahao reached for a yellow paintbrush at the same time. The girl touched it first, but Li Jiahao was more sensitive. When the girl noticed that Li Jiahao had run into the pen at the same time and hesitated, she quickly took it. Gone the pen. When the girl saw that the pen was taken away by Li Jiahao, she was anxious: "This is what I want to use!" Li Jiahao also said: "I want to use it too! I got it first!" The girl was not convinced: "Obviously I got it first!" Li Jiahao removed his pen cap: "Whoever gets it first will use it first! You can use it after I run out!" The girl pouted aggrievedly, looked at Li Jiahao, and said nothing. Li Jiahao was in a hurry to paint, he didn''t look at the girl, and went to paint with his brush and head down. Tao Xiaoguang witnessed the whole process and raised his hand to call Teacher Yang, "Mr. Yang, Li Jiahao bullies people!" Teacher Yang came over and asked, "What''s the matter?" Tao Xiaoguang pointed at Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao grabs a sweet brush." Teacher Yang walked over and found Tian Tian was already lying on the table, buried her head in her arms, and sulked silently. Tao Xiaoguang and Li Jiahao have to complain to each other every day. Teacher Yang is used to it. To avoid being biased, Teacher Yang did not ask Tao Xiaoguang, but squatted down and patted Tiantian on the shoulder, "Tiantian, what''s the matter? Can you talk to the teacher? Say it?" Tian Tian sullen her head and refuses to look up. Teacher Yang said, "What color brush does Tiantian want? Teacher will get you one more, okay?" Tian Tian raised her head, her aggrieved eyes were already red, looking at Teacher Yang, choked up and said, "I want a yellow paintbrush." Teacher Yang glanced at the yellow paintbrush in Li Jiahao''s hand, turned around and took a new yellow paintbrush and handed it to Tiantian. Tiantian rubbed her eyes, took the brush, and continued to paint. Teacher Yang asked Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, Tao Xiaoguang said you grab a sweet paintbrush, is that right?" Li Jiahao immersed himself in painting and ignored Tao Xiaoguangs complaint. Teacher Yang asked him, although he didnt care, but he didnt agree with him: "Teacher, I didnt grab the sweet brush. I got the brush first. !" Teacher Yang glanced at his drawing paper and asked him, "Did the teacher teach everyone that the students should love and help each other before, and be modest to each other?" Li Jiahao nodded. Seeing that Li Jiahao didn''t care too much and didn''t realize what he was doing wrong, Teacher Yang stood up and asked everyone, "Do any kids know the story of Kong Rong letting Li?" A child raised his hand at the table next door, and Teacher Yang asked him to stand up and tell everyone the story of Kong Rong Rangli. Kong Rong has made pears a well-known story, and parents will tell them when they tell their children enlightenment stories. The children in the class have all heard of it, but Teacher Yang still patiently let him finish the lecture before asking everyone, "What does the story of Kong Rong let Li tell us?" Everyone rushed to answer: "Be a humble person." "Respect the old and love the young~~~" "Be friendly and help each other~~~" "You can''t just think about yourself and don''t want others~~~" Listening to the childrens answers, Teacher Yang nodded in agreement, By the way, Kong Rong asked Li to tell us, whether its treating brothers and sisters, friends and classmates, or encountering strangers on the road, we must all be humble people. You cant just think about yourself and dont want others." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 584： Teacher Yangs hard work When Teacher Yang talked about the story of Kong Rong letting pears, Li Jiahao kept his head dull and painted on paper. He was indifferent to what Teacher Yang said, but looked sweetly at the yellow paintbrush in his hand, and a look of guilt appeared on his little face. ,Put your hands up. Teacher Yang asked gently: "Does Tiantian have anything to say?" Tiantian stood up and admitted her mistake to Teacher Yang, "Teacher, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have grabbed the brush from Li Jiahao. I can wait for him to use it up before using it." Teacher Yang appreciatively took out the little cartoon stars that will be given out when the two children behaved well, and put them on the collars for sweet and storytelling children. Teacher Yang clapped his hands, "Okay, let''s continue drawing~~In another twenty minutes, we will come to see who is drawing everyone~~~" Tao Xiaoguang beckoned to Teacher Yang, and Teacher Yang paced over slowly, "What''s wrong?" Tao Xiaoguang motioned to Teacher Yang to bend down and have a secret to tell. Teacher Yang bent down and listened to Tao Xiaoguang saying, "Teacher Yang, what I saw with my own eyes is really Li Jiahao grabbing the sweet pen." He was very unhappy and said to Teacher Yang, "Teacher, are you partial to Li Jiahao?" In his heart, Teacher Yang is the most authoritative and upright existence, but now Teacher Yang does not scold Li Jiahao. Teacher Yang asked Tao Xiaoguang, "The teacher will not favor any child." But if you do something wrong, it must be effective for children to reflect on themselves. Just like Tiantian, she realized that being angry with Li Jiahao for snatching paintbrushes is an act of lack of humility. She reflects on her behavior and will be more able to deal with the relationship between children in the future, and will be more popular with children. Getting more friends is good progress. Contrary to Li Jiahao, Teacher Yang has long noticed that this child is indeed very good in learning ability and highly motivated, but his personality is more selfish and he doesn''t know how to get along with others, let alone share with others. Teacher Yang has been observing for several days and decided to take this opportunity to choose the monitor to let Li Jiahao recognize his own problems, help him correct these shortcomings, and let the students get along better and learn to share. Tao Xiaoguang didn''t understand Teacher Yang''s dedication and thought that it was normal for Teacher Yang to be partial to Li Jiahao. However, Tao Xiaoguang is only a three-year-old kid, and he couldn''t think of so much. After hearing Teacher Yang said that he would not favor anyone, he quickly turned his attention to painting. Because Teacher Yang kept everyone secret, when painting, the children worked hard to take care of their small round arms to protect their paintings. When Teacher Yang said that the time was up, everyone stopped their brushes one after another. Sitting in a small chair momentarily, waiting for Teacher Yang to comment on everyone''s paintings. Teacher Yang came over and watched the children one by one in the order of the seats. "Let me take a look at Cici''s painting." Cici is a quarter-mixed little girl with curly hair and dark brown eyes. She is a very beautiful and cute child, but she has a personality like a little boy outside of class. I dont play with girls during activities, I like to take boys to adventure. Teacher Yang picked up the drawing paper and showed it to everyone. Cici bent over shyly, her body squeezed, fearing that everyone would not be able to see it, she announced to everyone: "I painted Tangtang~~~" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 585： Want to be a hero I saw the child on the drawing paper, with a round head and a triangular body. On the round head, there are trying to draw the same, but one big and one small with two crochet braids. The triangular body is actually a strip. Triangular vest skirt, top and bottom skirt, there are two chubby arms and two chubby legs. Generally speaking, it can be seen that she is a cute and lively little girl. But apart from the croissant braid on the head, it seems, has been, maybe... has appeared on Tangtang''s head, and there is really nothing similar. I heard that Qianqian painted Tangtang. Everyone burst into laughter. Even Teacher Yang couldnt help laughing. He pointed to the weird and lovely triangle **** the paper and asked everyone, Do you think you look like Tangtang? ?" Some children shouted "like" with a smile, some shouted "not like". However, this is not important. What is important is that everyone used their imagination to draw their own pictures and voted for the monitor by the way. Next, Teacher Yang gave a one-by-one appreciation to the children''s paintings. From the three people at Cici''s table to the four at Li Jiahao''s table. Before Li Jiahao''s turn, five of the other six painted Tangtang. Among them is one of Li Jiahao''s two best friends. The two people discussed, one painted Tangtang and the other Li Jiahao. Because they ate Tangtangs egg tarts and they were friends with Li Jiahao. The known Tao Xiaoguang was the first to declare that he wanted to paint Tangtang. There were actually ten people in the class today, and all six of them painted Tangtang. The outcome has been divided, and the candidate for the monitor has been determined. Li Jiahao, who is very good at mathematics, looked at the strangely shaped paintings, but they all said they were painted by Tangtang. His fighting spirit was a little bit worn down. Now his whole body is downcast and very depressed. Teacher Yang saw Li Jiahao''s reaction and didn''t break it, so she walked up to him naturally, "Next, let''s enjoy Li Jiahao''s painting." In today''s painting class, Li Jiahao is actually the most attentive and serious painter. After Li Jiahao finished painting, he was very satisfied. It''s just that the current election results are beyond his expectation, and his emotions are hit hard, and it will be difficult to digest for a while. When Teacher Yang walked over, he stretched out his hand resistingly and covered his painting. Teacher Yang asked softly, "Li Jiahao, can the teacher take a look at your paintings?" Li Jiahao lowered his head in silence for a while before removing his hand. Teacher Yang picked up the painting and sighed involuntarily. Li Jiahao''s paintings are almost at the level of children''s drawing books. The character is very strong, unlike other children who are crazy, he has his own theme and thought! Teacher Yang picked up the painting and showed it to everyone. Obviously, Li Jiahao painted himself. But there is not only him in the painting, but also a man wearing American Superman clothes and holding a shield with him. The two stood back to back holding their arms, as if they were going to save the world together. Li Jiahao wants to be a hero like his father. I thought I was an extremely powerful and shining hero in the eyes of the children. But in fact, everyone did not choose him as the "hero" as the monitor, instead they chose Mo Tangtang, who he thought was full of lies and would trick others with something to eat. Li Jiahao was deeply shocked. He had already thought about it, but he didn''t want to say anything about his own painting. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 586： Your painting is uglier than mine After the initial surprise, Teacher Yang asked Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, is this painting of himself and his father?" Li Jiahao nodded. Teacher Yang asked again: "Then you and Dad are wearing superman clothes and holding shields. What do you want to do next?" Li Jiahao was listless: "Save the world." "Why save the world?" Li Jiahao replied: "Because my father said that there are still many people in this world who are living in difficulties and need our help." Teacher Yang guided: "So my father wants Jiahao to help others more, right?" Li Jiahao nodded. Teacher Yang continued to ask: "Will that Jiahao help the students around him more?" Li Jiahao raised his head and glanced at the children who were listening to the teacher with their heads up next to him. He narrowed his mouth, "They have nothing to help me." Li Jiahao has watched Superman''s TV, and Superman will come out to save people in times of crisis. But these classmates next to him are all sitting in the classroom, so they don''t need his help! And he doesn''t want to help them now! They didn''t choose him as the monitor! Teacher Yang warmly guided, "Think about it carefully, don''t the students around you need your help?" Li Jiahao didn''t speak. He is frustrated and disappointed now, let alone helping others, even he can''t help. Teacher Yang saw that Li Jiahao kept silent and had to say, "Then, this question will be our homework for today. Everyone will go home tonight and think about whether the students around need help, why, Then after the activity class tomorrow is over, we will discuss together, and the students who answered very well will have the opportunity to get the reward of the little star!" The students who get the most little stars every week can stand at the forefront of the front class when doing exercises in the whole garden on Monday. This is a symbol of honor, and the children are very willing to fight for it. I heard that Mr. Yang is going to send out little stars again, and everyone enthusiastically said, "Okay~~~" Teacher Yang returned Li Jiahao''s paintings to him, "Jiahao will go back tonight and think about it. Come and discuss with everyone tomorrow!" Li Jiahao let out an "um", it was obvious that he didn''t have much interest. Finally, Teacher Yang came to Tangtang''s table. Tao Xiaoguang couldn''t wait to say, "Teacher Yang, Teacher Yang, look at me first!" Teacher Yang walked over, and Tao Xiaoguang actively handed over his paintings. When Teacher Yang looked at Tao Xiaoguang''s painting, he almost burst into laughter. Out of the teacher''s consciousness, Teacher Yang took a lot of effort to hold back his smile and asked Tao Xiaoguang, "Tao Xiaoguang, who are you painting?" Tao Xiaoguang waited for a pair of big bones eyes, pointing to the painting very depressed, "Teacher, how can you not see what I painted is so obvious?" Teacher Yang showed the painting backhand to everyone, "Then let everyone take a look, who is this painting!" Everyone looked up and suddenly laughed. Tao Xiaoguang jumped, stood up and pointed at the painting in Teacher Yang''s hand, "This is Tangtang, doesn''t it look like it?" Cici clutched her belly and laughed, almost laughing out of a goose, pointing to the painting: "Tao Xiaoguang, your painting is even uglier than mine~" Tao Xiaoguang didn''t admit it, "Where is it ugly? Tangtang looks like this!" Cici couldn''t help but complain: "You painted Tangtang''s face yellow, her eyes purple, and her mouth black." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 587： Soul Painter More than that, Tao Xiaoguang''s Tangtang is like an alien, with a big head and a small body, with only a pair of super big eyes on his face, and his mouth as big as a soybean! Even a tolerant person like Teacher Yang has some doubts that Tao Xiaoguang is in Heitangtang. Tao Xiaoguang couldn''t tolerate being misunderstood by Cici. He pointed to the painting and explained loudly: "Tangtang''s skin is very white, his eyes are very big, and his mouth is like this!" Tiantian said what Teacher Yang said, "But the Tangtang we saw is not like this, Tangtang is super cute, Tao Xiaoguang, your painting is so strange~" Sweet''s ancestral home is in southern Fujian, and the grandparents who take care of her have a heavy accent. She speaks anxiously, and she also has a southern Fujian accent, which is very cute. Tao Xiaoguang was denied by the two girls one after another. Those who were suspicious of life looked at Tangtang, and then at his own paintings, and said with a frown, "But that''s what Tangtang looks like!!" Teacher Yang saw Tao Xiaoguang anxiously, knowing that he didn''t intentionally paint Tangtang like this, this is just his usual style of painting, comfort him: "Xiaoguang''s color application is very bold, especially breakthrough, and it is worth learning for all of us. Oh~" Tao Xiaoguang nodded in agreement, "My mother said that I have a special personal style in painting, and I can become a painter in the future!" No wonder Tao Xiaoguang, although naughty, is always sunny and cheerful. He has a gentle mother! Teacher Yang laughed: "Mom is right, Xiao Guang wants to work hard." Tao Xiaoguang smiled and proudly took back the painting from Teacher Yang. He put down the painting, stood up, nodded and counted, and when he counted to himself, he said, "Six." Of the ten people, six of them painted Tangtang. Doesnt that mean that Tangtang is the monitor of the first class? Tao Xiaoguang said to Teacher Yang happily, "Teacher, we have six children who chose Tangtang. Can Tangtang be the class leader?" Teacher Yang made a silent gesture, motioning him to sit down first, and then said: "Selecting the monitor is our after-school task. Now we are still in the drawing class. There are two childrens paintings that I havent seen. After we finish reading, the teacher will announce the results, OK?" Although Teacher Yang said this, it was already a certainty that Tangtang was the monitor. Tao Xiaoguang was happier than being the monitor himself. He sat down happily and continued to look at the remaining paintings. Teacher Yang deliberately left Tangtang''s painting for the end, first commented on the other little girl at their table, and then picked up Tangtang''s painting. When Teacher Yang picked up Tangtang''s painting, his expression was also very surprised, exactly the same as the expression on seeing Li Jiahao''s painting. Of course, Tangtangs painting skills are indeed inferior to Li Jiahao, with crooked lines and free and easy use of colors, but her paintings are particularly moved by Teacher Yang. Teacher Yang did not open the painting immediately, but asked the children to guess, "Do you want to know who Tangtang painted?" The kid chirped and guessed, "Is it her own?" "Jiang Xiaoya? Tangtang likes playing with Jiang Xiaoya the most!" When Tao Xiaoguang heard this, he quickly grabbed the spotlight: "Tangtang also likes to play with me. It''s me who drew it!!! It''s me!!!" Others said, "Is it Li Jiahao?" When Tao Xiaoguang heard this, he suddenly turned his lips in disgust. Li Jiahao hates him so much, Tangtang doesn''t know how to paint Li Jiahao! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 588： Its too ugly to lose When a group of people was discussing who Tangtang would paint, Teacher Yang approached Li Jiahao and asked Li Jiahao, who was silent and holding his head: "Li Jiahao, who do you think Tangtang paints?" Li Jiahao replied with lack of interest, "I don''t know." Teacher Yang asked him, "Then who do you want Tangtang to paint?" Tangtang specially brought egg tarts to the whole class today, so she must also really want to be the class leader, it is impossible to draw him on paper, right? Now I have seen nine people''s paintings, and only two paint Li Jiahao. If Tangtang also painted himself, then out of ten, only two painted him. This loss is too ugly. But Li Jiahao didn''t want Tangtang to paint him. Even if Tangtang painted him, he would not be happy at this time, and he would feel that Tangtang was pitying him. He doesn''t want anyone''s pity, he wants to be a scientist and a hero like his father. Seeing Li Jiahao''s reluctance to share his thoughts with everyone, Teacher Yang did not embarrass him, turned to face the children and opened the paintings in his hands, "Lets take a look, what Tangtang has painted..." Tangtang''s paintings are full of childishness and rich colors. On the deep blue sea waves, there was a **** killer whale. On the killer whale stood two small men holding hands, one with a small hat on his head and a schoolbag on the other. Teacher Yang understood what Tangtang meant at a glance. But Teacher Yang understood nothing. She smiled and asked Tangtang, "Tangtang will come and explain to us, what is this big fish-like fish?" Tangtang pointed to the "fish" that was crooked and twisted by her lines, and compared to the two villains, she told everyone, "This is a killer whale." Teacher Yang pointed to the two children above, "Who are these two people?" Tangtang pointed to the little girl with short hands and short legs, a round face, a small hat and a red dress, "This is me." Because she can''t paint the floral dress she wore today, she took a red paintbrush and painted the entire dress red. When I applied the skirt, I applied a large swath. The color of the brush did not dry easily. I accidentally rubbed it on my hand and touched my face again. Now it is still a little painted face! Teacher Yang pointed to the little boy carrying a schoolbag next to him and asked Tangtang, "What about this one?" Tangtang hasn''t spoken yet, Tao Xiaoguang can''t wait to shout: "It''s me!!" Qian Qian disagreed: "Is it Jiang Xiaoya?" Tangtang shook his head and said to Teacher Yang, "It''s Li Jiahao." Tao Xiaoguang immediately covered his face! Closed his eyes in pain. Never imagined that one day, he would lose to Li Jiahao. Even Jiang Xiaoya is better than Li Jiahao! Although the others were not more excited than Tao Xiaoguang, they were also surprised. They turned their heads to look at Tangtang curiously, waiting for Tangtang to explain. Teacher Yang asked Tangtang slowly: "Then Tangtang would share with us, why did you pull Li Jiahao and stand on top of the killer whale?" Tangtang tilted his head and said, "Because Li Jiahao always tells me that I lie! But I have not lied. I have really rode a killer whale. To prove that I have not lie, I want to take Li Jiahao to ride a tiger one day Whale, so he wont misunderstand me, maybe we can hold hands and be good friends!" Teacher Yang noticed that the two children standing on top of the killer whale painted by Tangtang had their mouths crooked and very happy. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 589： Tangtang wins another round This picture is a child''s imagination, but it also represents her true feelings and longings. Unlike Li Jiahao, Tangtang didn''t want to compete with him, just wanted to be good friends with him. Moreover, Tangtang has always cared about her classmates and got along well with her classmates. The egg **** we brought to you today can remember everyones favorite taste, which shows her dedication to her friends. And sincerity. When others saw Tangtang, they were very envious, especially Tao Xiaoguang, who was very jealous and asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, you all took Li Jiahao to ride an orcas, why didn''t you take me?" Tangtang turned his head, considered seriously, and said, "But there are not so many people sitting on top of the killer whale!" Tao Xiaoguang: "..." Tangtang thought for a while, "But I think of a way!" Tao Xiaoguang, who looked like an eggplant that was still frosted just now, suddenly brightened his eyes: "What can I do?" Tangtang said: "I can take you to ride the killer whale one by one, so that everyone can ride it!" Tao Xiaoguang seemed to be able to realize this wish, and jumped up happily, "Great, I can ride an orcas with Tangtang." The other children also happily applauded Tangtang''s words. Teacher Yang looked at her small chest, with a sincere expression, as if Tangtang who would really take the children to ride the killer whale, and some incredible colleagues, had a warm heart. Little Tangtang, although there are some whimsical ideas in his mind, he is a warm and kind child in his heart! Everyone is full of various imaginations about riding the killer whale, and they are very happy. What does it matter even if it is just a fantasy? Children, should be full of fantasy about the world! Teacher Yang watched Tangtang''s eyes softer and softer for a long time before remembering to ask Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, would you like to ride an orcas with Tangtang?" Li Jiahao looked at the painting in Teacher Yang''s hand in a daze. He didn''t expect that Tangtang would actually drew him and also painted such a scene. Although Li Jiahao still does not believe that Tangtang has rode a killer whale, let alone that one day he will ride an killer whale with Tangtang, but just now everyone envied Tangtang when he painted him, Li Jiahao still had some small things in his heart. Fluctuating. Even... a trace of pride. Teacher Yang asked again, and Li Jiahao came back to his senses and reluctantly said: "People can''t ride killer whales!" Even if he is a hero, it is impossible. Teacher Yang changed his tricks and asked him, "What if one day is all right?" Li Jiahao proudly: "I don''t know!" Tangtang said seriously, "Then you can no longer call me a little liar!" Li Jiahao asked: "Why?" Tangtang said, "Because you don''t ride with me, you don''t know if you can ride, so how can you tell me that I lied?" The little guy has good logic! Teacher Yang looked at Tangtang appreciatively, just wanting to praise Tangtang. Li Jiahao was a little choked by Tangtang''s words, he paused, complaining, "If you don''t call, you won''t call!" Exempt! Tangtang actually won this round again? Teacher Yang held back a smile, "Well, our drawing class is here. Everyone puts the painting on the table. When everyone goes to eat, the teacher will help you put it in your schoolbag. You can take it home after school. If you look at your parents, you can tell them what happened in our painting class today." When the children heard that they were about to eat, they became agitated. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 590： Humph! These flatters! Teacher Yang clapped his hands and motioned everyone to calm down, "Before we eat, we still have one thing to complete. Do you know what it is?" Tao Xiaoguang has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He raised his hand and said excitedly: "I know, the teacher will choose the monitor!" Teacher Yang nodded, "Who is the one with the largest number of paintings that everyone drew just now?" The children answered together: "Mo Tangtang." Teacher Yang said again, "Who is our monitor?" Everyone answered together again: "Mo Tangtang." Tao Xiaoguang was afraid that people would not hear his voice. When he shouted Tangtang''s name, his voice almost broke, and Teacher Yang couldn''t hear him crying or laughing. Teacher Yang, "Since everyone agrees, then the monitor of our Primary One class will officially take up the post. From now on, Xiao Tangtang will assist the teacher and help everyone learn happily every day. Would you say, OK?" The children answered nicely, "Yes." Teacher Yang raised his hand to look at the watch, "Well, everyone stand up, line up, and our classmate Mo Tangtang will take everyone to the cafeteria for dinner." All the children stood up and lined up randomly. In order to get closer to Tangtang, Tao Xiaoguang took a lot of effort to squeeze behind Tangtang. Tangtang took everyone to the cafeteria. Because Li Jiahao couldn''t accept the fact that he lost to Tangtang, he felt very uncomfortable and was deliberately left behind. During the meal, Li Jiahao obviously came the latest, only Tangtang had a place at the table, but he deliberately moved the stool and sat down for another cooking. Two of Li Jiahaos friends, sitting next to him, said to him, "Jiahao, Tangtang is actually pretty good too, so dont have any conflicts!" Li Jiahao curled his lips, "I didn''t have any conflict with her! Isn''t it the monitor? I''m not rare!" I heard Li Jiahao say that it is not rare. Two friends thought he was really rare, so they didn''t take it seriously. They waited eagerly for the aunt of the childcare worker to bring the food to them, and happily ate the meal. Li Jiahao pretended not to care and glanced at Tangtang secretly, and saw a few children around her, everyone rushing to share the delicious food on the plate with her. After a short while, Tangtang''s plates were piled up high. "Huh! These flatterers!" Li Jiahao hummed disdainfully. He doesn''t envy these! He was just angry. He didn''t become the class leader, and he couldn''t go home to confess to his mother. His father would not receive the good news, and he couldn''t come back to see him! When he thought of this, Li Jiahao just felt exhausted and couldn''t lift his energy. The dishes on the plate didn''t taste at all. He just grabbed two chopsticks and didn''t want to eat it anymore. When the children finished their meals one after another and returned the plates and bowls to the nursery aunt as required, there was a lot of food left on the plates Li Jiahao brought. The childcare aunt asked caringly: "Children, why do you still have so many dishes to eat? Auntie can wait for you a while, and you can bring it back after you finish it. Don''t worry!" Li Jiahao shook his head, "I won''t eat anymore." The nursery aunt touched his forehead, "Is it unwell or not hungry?" There is no obvious fever on Li Jiahao''s forehead, but he does not look very energetic. Li Jiahao replied, "I don''t want to eat anymore, I want to leave here." The nursery aunt took away Li Jiahao''s bowls and chopsticks, "Okay, don''t eat if you don''t want to eat, you go out and play first!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 591： More and more interesting Li Jiahao walked out of the restaurant alone. When the children had finished eating and went to play in the activity classroom, Teacher Yang finally cleaned up the classroom, put everyone''s paintings in their schoolbags, and came to the cafeteria to eat. The nursery aunt told her that there was a boy in Primary One who had almost no lunch for lunch. She was afraid that the child would be unwell, so she reminded Teacher Yang to pay attention. Teacher Yang asked about his appearance and knew it was Li Jiahao. After eating, he asked the childcare aunt for two steamed buns and a carton of milk, and put them on his desk. He planned to wait for Li Jiahao to be hungry in the afternoon and take them to him. eat. During the lunch break, Su Ying ran to Teacher Yang''s office and said, "Teacher Yang, I would like to ask you, in which cabinet is the information of Li Jiahao in your class?" Teacher Yang took Su Ying to find the cabinet where the materials were stored, and then asked curiously, "Teacher Xiao Su, why did you look for the materials of Li Jiahao?" Su Ying told Teacher Yang about her encounter with Li Jiahao in the morning. Because Li Jiahao is a student of Teacher Yang, Su Ying was a little embarrassed, "Teacher Yang, I am sorry that I dont think there is anything wrong with Li Jiahao. Its just that I have studied child psychology for several years and have been exposed to many cases, like Li Jiahaos Although the situation is not particularly serious, it also has certain psychological barriers, so I want to look at his family environment and situation, and combine his personality to formulate a help plan." Teacher Yang looked at Su Ying with admiration. Unexpectedly, Su Ying is so powerful, just relying on a few words of greeting in the morning, she can get a rough idea of ??Li Jiahao''s problem. "Teacher Su, you came here by coincidence!" Teacher Yang said sincerely, "Actually, I am also a little worried about Li Jiahao, but I rely on teaching experience and you are professional!" Su Ying was affirmed by Teacher Yang, her happy face flushed, "Thank you, Teacher Yang for your understanding." Teacher Yang glanced at his watch, "I''m going to take the children to bed soon. When I finish my work today, I will find time to discuss Li Jiahao''s situation with you in detail." Su Ying didn''t expect Teacher Yang to support her work so much and nodded her head in a hurry, "Okay, okay, you go ahead." Teacher Yang pointed to the cabinet where Li Jiahao''s files were stored, "Li Jiahao''s files are all here. You can look at them in detail. In some cases, we may have to check with Li Jiahao''s mother." Su Ying nodded vigorously: It''s an honor to have the guidance of her senior. After Mr. Yang finished speaking, he hurriedly went out and walked two steps before suddenly remembering, "Ah, the key to the cabinet is on the principal''s side. You have to borrow it from the principal." Su Ying took out the key from behind as if by magic, and showed it to Teacher Yang, "I have already borrowed the key from the principal!" Teacher Yang was taken aback, and immediately laughed, "It''s so fast!" Su Ying said, "Teacher Zhu said that the principal likes proactive people, I will cheer and let the principal recognize me sooner!" When I heard that it was Mr. Zhu, Mr. Yang chuckled, but didn''t reveal it, just nodded happily, "Yes, yes, to the principal, you have to listen to Mr. Zhu more!" Su Ying was completely unaware of the deep meaning in Teacher Yang''s words, and said with great enthusiasm, "I will!" Teacher Yang lamented that Yunduo Kindergarten has become more and more interesting recently. The new babies have different personalities and are especially interesting. Even the new trainee teachers are so cute. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 592： Could it be that the key was wrong? Suddenly I feel full of motivation when I go to work every day. After Teacher Yang left, Su Ying took out the key and twisted it against the file management cabinet twice. "Hey?" Su Ying found out that the key insert could be inserted, but she couldn''t screw it. It''s amazing! Could it be that the key was wrong? She retracted her hand, touched her face in confusion, stared at the key on the file management cabinet, trying to see through something. Shouldn''t... Sheng Tianqi gave her the key, right? After all, when she first rushed into the principal''s office, Sheng Tianqi almost fell off the office chair, as if she was some terrible devil. Moreover, she knocked on the door, OK, Sheng Tianqi didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t hear it! When he pulled back and sat down, he blamed her for not knocking on the door? Su Ying was wronged. However, compared to the meaningful work she has to do, what is this wronged? So after Su Ying explained to Sheng Tianqi that she had knocked on the door, she got to the point and said that she wanted to borrow the key to the filing cabinet. The key to the filing cabinet can be borrowed casually. Sheng Tianqi returned to his senses and refused directly. Su Ying stood aggrievedly at Sheng Tianqi''s desk, "President, just trust me once, I am not for sabotage, let alone to watch gossip, I have something to do..." Only then did Sheng Tianqi regain his usual sanity and asked Su Ying curiously, "What are you going to do?" Su Ying told Sheng Tianqi about the incident she met Li Jiahao in the morning. Worrying that Sheng Tianqi did not understand the reason for her doing this, Su Ying and Sheng Tianqi analyzed some possible psychological barriers in Li Jiahao. Su Ying especially likes her major. When she starts her psychoanalysis, she is not only clever but also eloquent. As a psychology teacher and a hidden child psychologist at Yunduo Kindergarten, Su Ying really wants to find out the cause of Li Jiahao''s psychological obstacles, and cooperate with the head teacher, so that Li Jiahao can overcome the psychological obstacles and grow up mentally and physically. This is the purpose of her becoming a psychology teacher and coming to Yunduo Kindergarten. Su Ying finished speaking endlessly, and when she returned to her senses, she found Sheng Tianqi staring at her mouth blankly. Su Ying: "???" Su Ying took a long time before covering her mouth, and smiled in a whisper: "I''m sorry, the principal, did I talk too much?" When Su Ying said this, Sheng Tianqi woke up to her absence, and immediately retracted her eyes in annoyance, and handed over a whole set of keys, "Lets see! But our school has the obligation to keep students information confidential, and we must not disclose it. Dont discuss with irrelevant personnel..." Su Ying thought it would take a lot of effort to borrow the key, but she didn''t expect this to work? She was immediately complacent, saying that she was so eloquent that it would be a waste not to be a lawyer! It seems that there is a lot of nonsense, and there are benefits of too much nonsense! Su Ying took the key and assured Sheng Tianqi: "The principal can rest assured that I will do a good job of confidentiality!" But the key is too big. Su Ying didn''t have this consciousness when she reached out to pick it up. When Sheng Tianqi let go, her hand was pressed down. Suddenly by an accident, her feet staggered, in order to stabilize her body. , Had to hold on to the desk. And Sheng Tianqi was obviously afraid that she would fall on her desk, stood up quickly with sharp eyes and leaned forward to support her shoulders. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 593： Counter boom? It was between these electric sparks and flints, her mother''s so-called "simple and conservative" floral skirt, the fabric on her shoulders slipped aside, revealing half of her white skin... Sheng Tianqi took a breath, Su Ying was also dumbfounded! Be a good teacher! This is too unprofessional! Su Ying hurriedly said with a crying voice, "The principal, I was wrong. I will change this skirt tomorrow, and I will definitely not wear this dress to work!" Sheng Tianqi looked away awkwardly, to see that Su Ying did not continue to fall down, let go of her hot fingers, turned around and sat down, "Our kindergarten requires the teachers to dress generously and decently." To be honest, Su Ying''s floral dress is actually very generous and decent. It is absolutely dignified and beautiful. It is simply a weapon to meet parents. However, Sheng Tianqi didn''t know what to do. The skirt was wearing Su Ying''s body, and he couldn''t move his eyes. It seemed that Su Ying was also lined with beautiful flowers by the flowers on that skirt. What Sheng Tianqi wanted to express was that Su Ying''s skirt was no problem. It was an accident just now. But in Su Yings ears, thats not the case. She quickly said, "The principal, rest assured, I will only wear sports suits from tomorrow!" Sheng Tianqi: "..." That''s...not necessary! Does she think its good for her to wear a sports suit? The softness of the sportswear material makes her **** become plump and her hips are upright. She has an inexplicable desire! After Su Ying stood firm, she curiously looked at the large bunch of keys in her hand. With so many keys, you can''t take them away together! Su Ying scratched her head and asked Sheng Tianqi: "The principal, I will just take the key to the material management cabinet in the first class. Can you..." She smiled chastely, "Can you tell me which one it is?" Su Ying remembered that Sheng Tianqi didn''t even look at her at the time. She pointed to one of the large set of keys and said with certainty: "This!" Of course, Su Ying did not suspect him, took the key, and withdrew from Sheng Tianqi''s office. At this moment, she tried to twist the material management cabinet again, but the key was still motionless. No way, Su Ying pulled out the key and looked left and right. It makes no sense. She has this key on her body, so she won''t be confused with other keys! Su Yingwu said to herself, "Should not, the principal of the garden really made a mistake!" As soon as she finished speaking, the key in her hand was suddenly taken away. Su Ying turned her head subconsciously, and the tip of her nose almost hit the chest of an adult man. Will appear in the office, especially the man with a white shirt and a chest, who else besides Sheng Tianqi? Su Yingxin finished speaking. Sheng Tianqi must have heard what she just said. For a moment, I didnt notice that Sheng Tianqi was standing behind her, very close to her, but within a short distance, but... after taking the key, Sheng Tianqi deliberately took a step forward, forcing her to step back, and was about to run into the cold The material management cabinet is out. Su Ying didn''t feel uncomfortable until now. She looked at Sheng Tianqi with a cold face. It was not at all the gentleness in the ordinary day. It could also be her own suspicion that made Sheng Tianqi angry. She was about to explain a few words, no It is expected that Sheng Tianqi suddenly stretched out his hand and thumped her on the material management cabinet. Su Ying leaned back subconsciously, bumped into the material management cabinet, and looked up at Sheng Tianqi with a rapid heartbeat. I saw Sheng Tianqi''s extended hand, accurately inserted the key into the keyhole, and twisted it gently, and the cabinet door opened. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 594： I just didnt see Su Ying: "..." Why can''t she unscrew it after trying several times? Sheng Tianqi seemed to see through her thoughts and made a mouthful to remind her: "You inserted the wrong hole!" Su Ying: "???" She turned around quickly and carefully looked at the direction in which Sheng Tianqi inserted the key, and suddenly found... This material cabinet has double doors and the door is locked in the same direction. She originally wanted to open the cabinet on the left, but accidentally inserted the key into the door on the right. No wonder you can''t open the cabinet door! Su Ying was so embarrassed, she covered her face, she didn''t even look at Sheng Tianqi. The thought that Sheng Tianqi was behind her just now, and may have witnessed the whole process of her being stupid, his face became hot with embarrassment. In order to reduce embarrassment as much as possible, Su Ying pretended to have just discovered the fact that the two keyholes were close together, bent over and poked her butt, and touched the two keyholes which were close together, deliberately sighing: "Oh, there are Two keyholes!" And at this moment of lightning and flint, Su Ying suddenly felt her **** hit something. and many more The principal can be behind her! Isn''t she-- Su Ying''s hot face turned red in an instant, she shrank her shoulders so nervously, she didn''t dare to move, she just felt that her current appearance must be extremely trivial. At the same time, Sheng Tianqi was completely frozen in place. He wanted to ignore the strange feelings caused by Su Ying''s touch, but found that he was a normal man after all. "Ah..." Sheng Tianqi tried his best to pretend to be calm: "The key is okay!" Su Ying could only wish to plunge her head into the cracks of the ground. She would only be afraid that she would move, and the situation would only become more uncontrollable. So she dared not move and stiffly agreed: "Right, yes, no problem with the key." The man murmured, "Then I''m leaving now!" After Sheng Tianqi finished speaking, he withdrew and left. Su Ying''s heart was beating, her face was like a hot red shrimp, and she kept bend over and push her **** while touching the keyhole for a long time, until she felt that Sheng Tianqi had definitely gone far away, and then straightened up. Who knows that I have been bending over for a long time, and when I stood up straight, she almost flashed her waist by accident, causing her to quickly hold her waist and turned around and glanced awkwardly. "Oh~~~" Su Ying hummed softly, patted her chest, and finally felt relieved. Fortunately, the principal is gone, otherwise... Su Ying can''t face him! Su Ying was panting, she heard a teacher shout outside the door: "President, what are you doing standing in front of the office? Listen to the corner?" what? Sheng Tianqi is still standing at the door? Su Ying suddenly hung upside down, feeling that her heart was so startled that she would stop beating. He just listened to Sheng Tianqi outside the door saying, "I have something to ask Teacher Yang, she is not there, you will see her later, let her come to me." After speaking, Sheng Tianqi left. After the teacher had greeted Sheng Tianqi, as soon as he walked in, he found Su Ying there, and he was immediately happy, "Teacher Xiao Su is here." Su Ying quickly opened the cabinet and found Li Jiahao''s information, "I''m coming to Teacher Yang to get this information!" After speaking, he hurriedly closed the door and left. The teacher scratched his head questioningly, "What day is it today? Everyone is looking for Teacher Yang!" However, Teacher Yang is indeed very busy today. When school was over in the afternoon, Mr. Yang, as usual, was sent to the parents by one child and one child. He never thought that an urgent phone call came in from home. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 595： Locked in the toilet Teacher Yang was following the call, Tangtang ran over and eagerly pulled Teacher Yang''s sleeve, "Teacher Yang, Teacher Yang, Tangtang is going to pull the papa~~~" Because the children line up at the door waiting for their parents to pick them up, and they can''t run around at will, Tangtang will rush in when Teacher Yang calls. Tangtang has always behaved well and has strong self-care ability. Teacher Yang asked her to go to the bathroom by herself first, and she would be fine later. The little guy couldn''t hold it anymore, carrying a small schoolbag, and ran to the bathroom. The toilets in the kindergarten are specially designed to climb up the toilet stairs, and safety protection measures are also seated on the toilet. Tangtang couldn''t take care of putting down his schoolbag, climbed directly onto the toilet, and sat down. Fortunately, she ran fast and caught up! Otherwise...I really want to make the students laugh! Tangtang thought, breathed a sigh of relief, and finished pulling Baba comfortably, wiped it clean by himself, then walked down from the toilet, reached the sink, and washed his hands. While Tangtang was washing his hands, a sudden gust of wind blew over and slammed the bathroom door shut. The loud sound shocked Tangtang. She waited for the door to stop moving, and walked over to open the door, but found that the door seemed to be stuck on the door frame and could not be pulled at all, and the lock was broken. Tangtang patted the door anxiously, "Is anyone? The door won''t open~~" It''s a pity that it''s school time, and the teachers and children are all concentrated at the school gate. There is no one here. Tangtang knocked on the door repeatedly, but no one passed by, and no one could hear her cry for help. At this time, Teacher Yang, who was sending the children at the door, learned that her father had a cerebral hemorrhage and was rushed to the hospital for rescue. Because of the emergency, Teacher Yang had to ask the teacher in the next class to help her take care of the children and help her give the children to their parents. She had to rush to the hospital. For a reason, the teacher in the next class told her to go to the hospital first, let the students in the first class stand with their classmates, and send the children to their parents. Xiao Tangtang, who was locked in the bathroom, squatted boredly on the ground and drew circles. If ordinary children fall into such a situation of isolation and helplessness, they will definitely be scared and crying. But Tangtang is not afraid. She knows that her father will come to pick her up later. If she doesn''t see her, she will definitely come to the school to find her! By then, she would be fine calling for help. Because when playing at sea in the past, the father told her that many crew members fell into the sea because they spent too much effort calling for help and did not find the driftwood in time, so they exhausted their energy and sank to the bottom. . The father said that when you are in danger, when you are afraid, you must stay calm. So Tangtang is very calm now. When she was bored drawing circles, she suddenly heard footsteps outside the door. Did my dad come to her? Tangtang stood up happily, leaned on the door, listening. There are indeed footsteps, but it doesn''t look like someone is coming, like walking into the men''s toilet next door. However, someone would be fine. Someone, she was saved. Thinking, Tangtang lay on the door, carefully recognizing the sound outside the door. When she heard the footsteps passing by the door again, Tangtang slapped the door quickly and shouted: "Is there anyone? I am locked in the toilet!!! Can you save me out!!!" Tangtang could hear clearly, and the footsteps passing by outside the door stopped. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 596： Mo Tangtangs Prank Tangtang yelled again quickly. After a while, the sound of footsteps approached the door in front of her a lot. Tangtang could even feel that the people outside the door were separated from her by a door panel. But why doesn''t he speak? Tangtang patted the door, "Are you there?" The people outside still didn''t speak. Tangtang looked at the door curiously. She was sure that there must be someone outside the door. Why didn''t this person speak? "My name is Mo Tangtang and I belong to the first class. Can you help me call Teacher Yang over? I am locked inside and can''t get out!" Tangtang shouted. There is still no sound outside. Tangtang suddenly became a little confused. Is there anyone out there? Could it be that she got it wrong? Just when Tangtang had doubts about herself, she heard the voice of outsiders: "It''s Mo Tangtang, it''s really her, what the **** is she going to do?" Actually, it''s Li Jiahao? Tangtang patted the door, "Li Jiahao, is that you?" Tangtang''s voice shocked Li Jiahao outside the door. He looked at the door of the girls'' bathroom in horror, and looked around to make sure that no one had reported to Tangtang, and he did not make any sound. How did Tangtang guess that he was outside the door? Wouldn''t it, this door is not locked at all, is it Mo Tangtang''s prank? Just say that she is a little liar, always saying such deceptive things! Li Jiahao angrily shouted inside: "Mo Tangtang, how did you know it was me? This door was not locked at all, right?" Tangtang: "..." The more Li Jiahao thinks about it, the more angry he is, "Mo Tangtang, I''m amazing when you won today, isn''t it? The classmates all chose you, are you very proud? So are you happy to tease me with this kind of prank?" When Tangtang heard this, she knew that Li Jiahao had misunderstood again, she quickly explained to Li Jiahao, "I am not, this door is really locked, I can''t get out..." Li Jiahao turned his head and walked outside, "I won''t listen to you. You are very good at talking rhetoric and deceiving everyone! I won''t be fooled by you!" When Tangtang heard Li Jiahao''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, he quickly patted the door: "Li Jiahao, don''t you believe me, forget it, can you help me call Teacher Yang over?" After Li Jiahao had a meal, he wanted to call in Teacher Yang, let him comment, and let him know the true face of Mo Tangtang. But he then thought, Mo Tangtang is so cunning, would she wait for Teacher Yang to come, she deliberately falsely accused herself, saying that he imprisoned her? In this way, Teacher Yang would definitely not like herself even more! The more Li Jiahao thought about it, the more he felt that Mo Tangtang could not be trusted, so he turned and left. Tangtang didn''t expect that Li Jiahao would really leave her behind, and continued to squat back depressed. Unexpectedly, this squat, actually squatted to the feet. Not only did he not wait for someone to pass by, even Dad did not wait. It''s also a coincidence. Moqishan went on a business trip to the next city today. Originally counting the flight time, I was able to come back before Tangtangs school. I didnt know that the plane was late. He left a message for Fang Lanxin to pick up the child. Fang Lanxin didnt see it because he was doing rehearsal for the evening model show. . By mistake, Fang Lanxin did not come even if Moqi Mountain, which had always come to pick up Tangtang on time, didn''t arrive in time. And the teacher Mr. Yang entrusted, because he didn''t know that there was another Mo Tangtang who had gone to the bathroom, watching the children were picked up one by one by their parents, they ended their work today and went back to the office to check in and get off work. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 597： It’s too long, just kick away As a result, Xiao Tangtang was tragically the product of various accidents. He stayed in this dark and cold bathroom. It would be cold and hungry, and he didn''t know when he would be discovered. At this moment, Tangtang just wanted to sing the famous song "Little Cabbage" that she had heard from her father''s music library, which had a unique sense of time. She also changed the lyrics accordingly: Little cabbage, yellow ground Two or three years old, no one hurts It''s okay to follow my brother I''m afraid Daddy won''t come yet Just when Tangtang was singing a song she adapted, dreaming of Fang Lanxin''s feast, waiting hard, she suddenly heard a stir outside. somebody is coming-- Tangtang finally understood what the people who fell into the water and grabbed the driftwood desperately thought! She rushed to the door again, flapping the door vigorously: "I''m inside, save me~~~" He only heard the restless sound getting closer and closer, mixed with the sound of several people''s footsteps, walking over here at once. Can''t go wrong this time, someone came to save her! Tangtang was so excited, he slapped the door vigorously, for fear that people outside would not hear her voice. Soon, Tangtang heard a familiar cry: "Tangtangare you inside?" This is the voice of Ting Wei''s brother. Tangtang never knew that Gu Tingwei''s voice was so good, it was comparable to the singing of her mother''s queen. Tangtang slapped the door while shouting loudly: "Brother Ting Wei, I am here, I am here, I can''t get out anymore" Gu Tingwei''s voice soon appeared outside the door: "Tangtang, brother Tingwei is here, don''t be afraid, brother will save you now." Tangtang knew what a savior was the first time. Gu Tingwei is. She was about to cry with joy. Gu Tingwei asked her, "Tangtang, are you standing at the door?" Tangtang nodded, "I''m at the door." Gu Ting did not order, "Then you stand back now, and you''d better hide in the cubicle. I will ask the master to open the door." Tangtang nodded obediently, turned and ran into the cubicle. Because I was afraid that the door of the compartment was like the outside door, it would not be opened if it was locked inexplicably. Tangtang just closed the door and listened to the movement outside. I heard an uncle ask Gu Tingwei: "Master, it will take at least twenty minutes to unlock this door." Gu Tingwei, "It''s too long, just kick it away!" Gu Ting didn''t expect Tangtang to be locked in a dark bathroom, and he only wished to rescue her immediately. He could not wait for twenty minutes. The master obeyed Gu Tingwei''s instructions, took a posture, was about to kick the door, but was suddenly stopped by Gu Tingwei, "Don''t worry" master:"???" Gu Ting did not confirm with Tangtang again: "Tangtang, did you hide in the cubicle after listening to your brother?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard Tangtang''s echoing voice from inside, "Brother, I''ve been hiding, and the compartment door is closed." Gu Ting did not praise: "Awesome! Wait until your brother calls you, come out again, you know?" The little guy gave a milky "um" cry. Gu Tingwei said to the master, "Okay, kick the door!" Hearing a loud bang, the bathroom door slammed into the wall from the outside, the door was kicked open, and the broken sawdust was flying everywhere. Gu Tingwei was the first to walk in, waved, fanned the flying sawdust and dust, tried to look into the dark bathroom, and shouted, "Tangtang, here comes out" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 598： Heartless snack goods As soon as the compartment door opened, Tangtang flew into Gu Tingwei''s arms like a bird returning home. "Are you scared?" Gu Tingwei hugged the little guy distressedly and asked with concern. The little guy slyly covered his belly, "Tangtang is so hungry, I won''t be afraid if I''m full..." Gu Tingwei: "..." Gu Tingwei couldn''t smile. If other children have been kept in the dark for so long, they will definitely be frightened, and maybe they have to pay close attention to psychological help. Tangtang is better, she is more afraid of hungry than afraid of the dark, afraid of things like that? What a heartless snack. Gu Tingwei rubbed the little guy''s head, "Brother, I will take you to dinner!" Tangtang happily took Gu Tingwei''s hand and dragged him out: "Walk, Tangtang wants to eat meat." Gu Ting Weitang took two steps before he suddenly realized that the little guy''s night vision ability was amazing, and he accurately avoided the wood chips and toolbox on the ground. When she leaped out just now, she didn''t stagger at all. Strong night vision ability should also be one of the characteristics of mermaid. After all, there is no light in the deep ocean. The mermaid lives in the dark and deep sea all year round. How can we live without a pair of eyes with strong night vision? In order to test his own thoughts, Gu Tingwei turned around and took a look, and deliberately asked Tangtang, "Tangtang, where is your schoolbag?" When Tangtang was trapped, she put her schoolbag on the floor of the bathroom. When Gu Tingwei reminded her, she suddenly remembered. Throwing away Gu Tingwei''s hand, she turned and ran back, picked up the schoolbag on the ground, and ran back again. Sure enough, the dark night is like daylight to Tangtang, without causing any visual difficulties. This is really an amazing ability. Gu Tingwei sighed and raised the little guy''s fat hands, "Go, Brother Tingwei will take you to eat delicious food!" At the same moment that Gu Ting did not rescue Tangtang, the plane Mo Qishan was on landed. As soon as the plane landed, he couldn''t wait to turn on the phone, and the interface in WeChat was still stuck on the message he sent Fang Lanxin... At this time, Mo Qishan, who had always been calm and steady, also panicked. He first made a call to Fang Lanxins studio, only to know that Fang Lanxin was busy with new product releases all day today. In order to get rid of interference, before the afternoon rehearsal, he directly shut down his mobile phone. They all rely on assistants to communicate. This is terrible! It''s so late, no one is going to pick up the little guy, shouldn''t the little guy wait in school alone. In Mo Qishan''s mind, almost immediately appeared the little guy sitting alone in the classroom, waiting coldly for him to pick him up. There were tears in Xing''s eyes and her nose was crying red... Mo Qishan didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately dialed the phone to Teacher Yang. According to the rules of the kindergarten, if the childs parents cannot go to work, the teacher will work overtime to accompany the child and wait. It''s so late now, and Mo Qishan is also very sorry for Teacher Yang. Unexpectedly, Mo Qishan called for a long time before Teacher Yang answered. And Mo Qishan also learned at this time that Teacher Yang left school early today due to special circumstances and has been guarding her old father who had been pushed out of the operating room in the hospital. Teacher Yang heard that Mo Qishan''s plane was late, and Tangtang was not picking it up, so he panicked. She calmed Mo Qishan twice, told him not to worry, and quickly called the entrusted teacher to ask about Mo Tangtang''s situation. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 599： Ive never been so nervous in my life As a result, the teacher answered the phone, still confused, and asked her, "Didn''t Mo Tangtang be picked up by his parents early in the morning? I didn''t see her when you left!" Teacher Yang patted his thigh, "It''s broken!" When she left, Mo Tangtang went to the toilet. The entrusted teacher said that she hadn''t seen Mo Tangtang since she left, which proves that Mo Tangtang has never come back from the toilet! Tangtang is not a kid who runs around and does not observe discipline, which makes adults worry. She must have encountered something and didn''t show up. Teacher Yang blamed himself very much and immediately called Mo Qishan to apologize for his negligence. After Mo Qishan learned of Teacher Yang''s situation, he did not blame her, but immediately rushed from the airport to the kindergarten to find someone. According to Teacher Yang and the entrusted teacher, Tangtang should be on the way to the toilet, or something happened in the toilet! Mo Qishan has never been so nervous in his life. He took a taxi and urged the master to go to Yunduo Kindergarten as soon as possible. He also called Sheng Tianqi to explain the situation. He hoped that Sheng Tianqi could transfer inside and outside the school. The place where Tangtang might appear was the video. Sheng Tianqi, who had just arrived home, couldn''t sit still when he learned of Tangtang''s situation. He picked up his coat and hurried to school. Mo Qishan and Sheng Tianqi arrived at Yunduo Kindergarten almost at the same time. The kindergarten security is about to call Sheng Tianqi. Normally at this time, the kindergarten teachers and children all go home. Its just dark and its not too late. Even if there are thieves, they will not commit crimes at this time. They are security guards who have worked for a day and can easily have dinner , Rest time. As a result, he went back to the dormitory to cook Yangchun noodles and found that someone had broken into the school. The key is to break into the school, not a thief or a thief. Is a student of the school. If the security remembers correctly, he also knows that he is the son of the largest shareholder in the garden. He is seven years old this year. He is additionally assigned to a large class and goes back and forth in the kindergarten every day, which is particularly eye-catching. The security guard showed the video record to the two of them: "When he left, he took a little girl with him." The security guard scratched his head, "I don''t know where this little girl comes from. The lights in our garden are all turned off, no one is gone!" Mo Qishan was relieved when he saw that Tangtang was safely pulled out by Gu Tingwei in the surveillance video. According to the surveillance videos of several locations, it was inferred that Tangtang was accidentally locked up somewhere. Gu Ting did not bring anyone back to find her, rescued her, and took her away. Sheng Tianqi was relieved to see that Tangtang was okay. He looked at Mo Qishan and looked at Gu Tingwei with a bad expression. He thought that Mo Qishan did not know Gu Tingwei, and quickly explained: "Mr. Mo, this kid is called Gu Tingwei. The children in the big kindergarten class, although not talkative, but smart and sensible, he will not treat Tangtang like anything!" Mo Qishan is not afraid that Gu Ting will not do to Tangtang! In the variety show, this kid didn''t take care of Tangtang less. He was more sincere to Tangtang than his mother, and Tangtang fans knew it! It was Mo Qishan who saw Xiao Tangtang who Gu Ting hadn''t rushed in and rescued him, so he was always a little weird! It seems that Gu Tingwei has robbed him of the limelight. But then I thought about it, if he waited for him to arrive, Tangtang would have to be inside for half an hour! Mo Qishan can''t bear it. Thinking about this, Mo Qishan''s frowning brows slowly relaxed, his face finally looked better, and he turned around and asked Sheng Tianqi: "President, do you have Gu''s address?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 600： Kidnapped Tangtang and eloped A seven-year-old child must not be able to take Tangtang wherever he goes. It is safest for Mo Qishan to go to Gu''s family to find a child. Sheng Tianqi: "If yes, I will send it to your phone." Sheng Tianqi originally wanted to go with Moqi Mountain. Now that he knew who had taken Tangtang away, Mo Qishan didn''t want to trouble Sheng Tianqi any more, rejected Sheng Tianqi''s kindness, and went to take care of his family. Sheng Tianqi apologized to Mo Qishan again, and Mo Qishan expressed understanding. The two exchanged a few words, and Mo Qishan went to Gu''s house at the address given by Sheng Tianqi. Unexpectedly, Sheng Tianqi rushed to Gu''s house. Only Yu Jiaojiao had just returned from work. She had been tired of wearing heavy makeup for a day, but finally got home and removed half of the makeup. Hearing that Mo Heng''s father is here, she quickly patched up the half-removed makeup and came out to welcome the guests. Its not just because of Mo Hengs face, but more importantly, that her sons thoughts towards his daughters daughter was almost as good as shouting all over the world with a big loudspeaker. Yu Jiaojiao watched the videos edited by CP fans on the Internet. The girl''s heart is overflowing. In a word: the future in-laws must be treated well and treated with the highest courtesy. Mo Qishan waited for a while before watching Yu Jiaojiao come down from upstairs and stood up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''m here to find Gu Tingwei." Yu Jiaojiao looked at Mo Qishan with a calm face, looking for Gu Tingwei, and suddenly her calf trembled, "Huh? Looking for Gu Tingwei?" The stinky boy entered Tangtangs kindergarten with a cheeky face. Could he have done something to make his father angry? Thinking about this, Yu Jiaojiao walked down with a guilty conscience, "Don''t worry, please sit down, don''t be so polite." Mo Qishan sat down, Yu Jiaojiao quickly asked someone to make tea and bring it over. After watching Mo Qishan take a sip, Yu Jiaojiao cautiously asked, "Excuse me, why did Ting Wei do a bad job and make you angry?" Otherwise, you can''t be in the room in the middle of the night, so that Yu Jiaojiao thought it was Gu Ting''s cute daughter who hadn''t abducted and eloped with others, and Mo Qishan came to the door to ask the crime. "You misunderstood..." Mo Qishan said, "I''m here to find my daughter!" Yu Jiaojiao just drank the hot tea, and when she heard this, she spouted out with a chuckle. Fortunately, Mo Qishan was far away from her and survived. Yu Jiao Jiao Tang Tang, a female star, is so embarrassed that she is so embarrassed, she can only wait to find Gu Tingwei to beat her ass. Yaoshou, Gu Tingwei really abducted Tangtang and eloped! She is really a prophecy! What are you afraid of? Her son was so brave, and even if he mixed with Tangtang cheeky, he actually abducted them? The most important thing is that she didn''t discuss such important matters with her as a mother, and didn''t talk to her wherever she went. How could she explain to others Mo Qishan now? Yu Jiaojiao quickly wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, ignoring the innocence of her actions, she quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Ting Wei was so messy, I will apologize to you on his behalf..." Yu Jiaojiao hadn''t finished her words, but Mo Qishan interrupted her, who was confused, "You have misunderstood, I''m here to say thank you to Ting Wei!" Yu Jiaojiao twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Huh?" I never heard of my daughter being abducted, but the dad came to thank you! Yu Jiaojiao twisted her fingers nervously, "Mr. Mo, what the **** is going on? Why can''t I understand?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 601： Where did he take Tangtang? Mo Qishan explained: "Its all my fault. I rushed to Zhe City for a business trip. I thought I would be able to come back to pick Tangtang from school. I didnt expect the plane to be delayed. I missed the time. The childs mother didnt look at it. Tangtang didn''t answer the text messages I left after school at night." Yu Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this: It turned out that Gu Ting didn''t try to abduct Tangtang, but because Tangtang was alone! But immediately, Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly sat up straight again, and read Amitabha Buddha silently in her heart: Bah, baah, what do I think, even if Tangtang is alone and the court hasnt abducted others, its a mistake! Yu Jiaojiao quickly accompanied her and asked carefully, "Is Tangtang staying at school alone? The teacher didn''t accompany her?" Mo Qishan helped his forehead: "It''s a coincidence. Tangtang''s teacher, Teacher Yang''s father, had an accident and was rushed to the hospital. Teacher Yang entrusted his classmates to another teacher..." Yu Jiaojiao became nervous when she heard it, "What then?" "Coincidentally, when Teacher Yang was handing over with this teacher, Tangtang went to the bathroom, and then Teacher Yang left. The teacher didnt know that Tangtang was still there, and thought she had been picked up by us, so Tangtang was trapped. The restroom, no one knows..." Yu Jiaojiao listened tightly: "Tangtang is trapped in the bathroom?" A three-year-old child, trapped in the bathroom, no one knows yet? How helpless and scared this child is! Yu Jiaojiao herself is a mother. She just needs to think about it for a while, and she feels distressed. In addition, she loves Xiaotangtang so much. It suddenly appears in her mind that Xiaotangtang is locked in the bathroom and she is not crying for help. The door, crying with fear, his face full of tears, and the tragic picture, suddenly took a breath, and his heart was wringing pain. Oh, her poor Xiaotangtang! What a surprise today! Who knows that so many coincidences have happened together! Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly asked, "How is Tangtang now? Are you okay?" Mo Qishan told Yu Jiaojiao about his experience of going back to school with Sheng Tianqi to find someone. After Yu Jiaojiao listened, she realized that Mo Qishan said that Gu Tingwei had taken Tangtang away. Under such background and internal circumstances, elopement with what she imagined is love is not a concept at all. I heard that the children were all right, and the little guy encountered difficulties, but Gu Ting had not rescued her, and Yu Jiaojiao''s mentality slowly recovered. After explaining the cause and effect, Mo Qishan asked Yu Jiaojiao: "Teacher Yu, where is Ting Wei?" Yu Jiaojiao came back to her abruptly. That''s right, Dad Mo came so late, not to trouble Gu Tingwei, but to her daughter. But Gu Tingwei... didn''t bring Tangtang back! ! Gu Ting didn''t save Tangtang, so why didn''t he quickly bring Tangtang back, where did he take Tangtang? Thinking about this, Yu Jiaojiao faced Mo Qishan and suddenly became guilty again. The stimulating emotions like this roller coaster suffocated Yu Jiaojiao. She smiled embarrassedly at Mo Qishan, "Ting Weihe...has not yet returned home..." Mo Qishan was taken aback, and looked around. Sure enough, he had been here for so long, and he hadn''t heard the children at all, let alone saw them. Could it be that Gu Ting didn''t bring Tangtang home? A seven-year-old child, a three-year-old child, where can they go? Moreover, if Gu Ting did not go home after school, Yu Jiaojiao was like a okay person, in stark contrast to his anxious old father. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 602： Purposeful approach to Tangtang Mo Qishan asked curiously: "Teacher Yu, do you mean that Gu Ting never came home after school?" Yu Jiaojiao nodded awkwardly. "Even if you didn''t personally pick up Gu Tingwei on weekdays, you should have arranged a driver to pick up Gu Tingwei? He didn''t go home on time tonight, and the driver didn''t tell you? You didn''t bother to ask?" Mo Qishan''s tone was more serious than before. After a lot of time, there was an inexplicable manner of not being angry and mighty, and Yu Jiaojiao was drumming in her heart. Afraid of Mo Qishans misunderstanding, Yu Jiaojiao quickly explained, Mr. Mo, my family is not different from ordinary children. Let me explain first... This family is indeed different from others. How can a child not go home after school, the mother is like no such thing, no trouble, is his own son? When Mo Heng was young, Mo Qishan was the busiest time in his career, but he did not ignore him to such an extent! Mo Qishan looked at Yu Jiaojiao suspiciously and listened to Yu Jiaojiao''s explanation: "Mr. Mo, this is the case. Our family has been more interested in natural sciences and biological sciences since we were two or three years old. My dad and I saw that he was interested, so we took him to our home. Looking at the Institute of Biology, I didnt expect this child to be particularly liked by the scientists over there, and everyone wanted to accept him as an apprentice..." "So later, Ting Wei spent time there except for the time at home... This may be a very surprising thing for other people, but for me and his dad, it has become natural for me to get used to it. ..." As Mo Qishan listened, he couldn''t help but look at Gu Ting with admiration. This muffled kid has loved to go to the biological research room since he was a child? and many more-- There shouldn''t be any problems with this kid! A child like this must be a very talented person, a very high IQ, and a very sensitive person in biological sciences. It is said that every time Mo Qishan sees Gu Tingwei, he always feels that something is wrong. Even if the other party is only a seven-year-old child, he will inexplicably produce some resistance and hostility. Shouldn''t... Gu Tingwei really approached Tangtang purposefully! His worry is really not unreasonable, right? This kid, did he accidentally discover something when he was recording a variety show before, and he was cheeky when he doubted Tangtang''s identity, and ran to Yunduo Kindergarten to go to school with Xiao Tangtang! After all, if he is really a fanatic of biological science, he must be full of curiosity about the mermaid race! Thinking about this, Mo Qishan suddenly couldn''t sit still. When I thought that Gu Tingwei was approaching Xiao Tangtang with a purpose, even if he rescued Tangtang today, Mo Qishan didnt have a good impression of him. On the contrary, he was very worried about Tangtang, so he had to take Tangtang from Gu Tingweis. It is safe to take it away. Yu Jiaojiao didnt know Mo Qishans worries, and continued to explain to Mo Qishan: So after the court is not old, I go to school during the day and go to the graduate school after school for a while. We all know and support..." She blushed embarrassedly, "Today the driver sent him to the research institute, but he called me to talk about it, but unexpectedly, Ting Wei went back to the kindergarten and saved Tangtang..." When such a big event happened, the stinky boy didn''t even tell her, causing her to face the overwhelming Moqi Mountain alone now, and she is particularly wrong, oh oh oh... so scared! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 603： The first person on the blacklist Yu Jiaojiao watched Mo Qishan scrunch her brows, and quickly raised her fingers to promise Mo Qishan: "Mr. Mo, don''t worry, my family Gu Tingwei is indeed a little bit precocious compared to other children, and he is also a little colder, but he has a kind heart , Its definitely not a bad boy. I will use my reputation to assure you that if Tangtang is with him, he will definitely protect Tangtang well..." Yu Jiaojiao''s assurance, Mo Qishan didn''t even listen. He has only one question now: "Teacher Yu, do you know where Gu Tingwei is now?" If you find Gu Tingwei, you can find Tangtang. Yu Jiaojiao quickly took out her mobile phone, "Wait a minute, I will call Gu Tingwei." Gu Ting does not have a phone watch. Under normal circumstances, they wear them on their wrists anytime, anywhere, to ensure that Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Yuanzheng can contact him at any time. Of course, if Gu Tingwei was doing anatomical research in the laboratory, he might ignore the phone and wait until he was finished before dialing back. Under Mo Qishan''s sight, Yu Jiaojiao was very nervous when she dialed the number. She was afraid that Gu Tingwei didn''t know her situation, so she hung up the phone... When Mo Qishan saw it, wouldn''t he worry about it? As Gu Tingwei and Tangtang''s top assist players in CP, Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t want this to happen. No matter from which point of view she looks at it, she hopes that Gu Ting will not be recognized by Mo Qishan, instead of becoming the first person on the blacklist in Mo Qishan''s mind. Yu Jiaojiao listened to the beeping sound of the phone connection, and first stepped down to Gu Tingwei: "Sometimes the child is busy, and when he sees my phone, he will press it..." After finishing speaking, immediately explain: "But when he finishes his work, he will call back immediately. It won''t worry us..." Before the voice was over, Gu Ting didn''t hang up the phone. Yu Jiaojiao: "..." Son, leave a way for mother to survive and leave a good impression on yourself! ! Yu Jiao looked at the hung-up phone with tears without tears. She was racking her brains, thinking of a reason to appease Mo Qishan, and then listening to Mo Qishan said: "The phone watch that Gu Ting did not wear has a positioning function, right?" This... really does. It was that Yu Jiaojiao and Gu Yuanzheng had almost never used it. Yu Jiaojiao awkwardly turned out the positioning app of this watch and explained to Mo Qishan: "I haven''t used this before. I don''t know how to use it. Let me try..." Mo Qishan: "Teacher Yu, if it''s convenient, can you let me have a look? I''ll give it a try..." When Mo Qishan Company developed this positioning system, he also participated in the whole process, so he was familiar with this kind of thing. Yu Jiaojiao was unfamiliar with the software and wasted too much time. Mo Qishan immediately proposed. Yu Jiaojiao could understand Mo Qishan''s mood and handed the phone to Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan took it and operated it briefly, and quickly located Gu Tingwei''s location: in a shopping mall in the city center. Because the current distance is a little far away, and the location of the positioning can only be determined in a relatively large range, Mo Qishan handed the phone back to Yu Jiaojiao: "Thank you, Teacher Yu, I will look for it here first and see if I can find it soon Find Tangtang." Yu Jiaojiao quickly stood up, "I''ll go too!" She shook the phone with her hand, "When I get to the mall, I can use my phone to locate more accurately, and it is easy to find!" Mo Qishan said politely, "Then I will trouble you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 604： Prettier than the child star on TV Yu Jiaojiao waved her hand quickly: "No no, this is what I should do!" Who called Gu Tingwei, this stinky boy, saved Tangtang and didn''t bring him home, but took them to the mall... What did he take Tangtang to the mall for? With doubts, Yu Jiaojiao set off following Moqi Mountain. When Moqi Mountain came, she called the car. She didn''t drive, so Yu Jiaojiao offered her to drive, which would be more convenient. Who knows that Yu Jiaojiao hasn''t driven by herself for many years. She drove the car on the road carefully. She was shocked from time to time for fear of unexpected situations, so that Mo Qishan who was sitting next to him would feel for a while. regret I knew it, it''s faster to take a taxi. Fortunately, the mall was not far from Gu''s home, and the two quickly rushed to the mall where Gu Tingwei was. After the car was parked, the two entered the mall, and Yu Jiaojiao opened the software again to watch Gu Tingwei''s location. According to the positioning, Mo Qishan quickly found a Chinese restaurant where Gu Tingwei was located. When Mo Qishan entered the door, he directly asked the waiter: "Does your store have two children? A boy about seven years old and a girl about three years old." This kind of combination is really too clear and eye-catching. As soon as Mozakiyama said, the waiter nodded quickly, "There are some. We also said that we are afraid that the two children and their parents are lost. We are ready to contact the police In the end, the eldest kid was very sensible, so I wanted to ask them after they finished eating..." The waiter asked: "Are you the father of the children?" Mo Qishan heard that Gu Tingwei and Tangtang were both here, he sighed in relief, and pointed to himself: "I am the father of the little girl..." Pointing to Yu Jiaojiao at the back again, "This is the boy''s mother..." The parents who watched the two children came over, and the waiter nodded, "Well, you are here, we are more relieved, please come with me..." When the waiter took the two of them forward, he suddenly reacted, "Oh, the boy''s mother looks so familiar. She seems to be a particularly famous actress. She was on a variety show a while ago. What is her name? ?" Mo Qishan and Yu Jiaojiao, who followed the waiter, had already seen Gu Tingwei and Xiaotangtang. The two children were sitting in the sofa lounge, ordered a large table of dishes, and were eating happily. It is rare for Tangtang not to sit in the baby seat, but to sit next to Gu Tingwei, while holding a spoon, unskillfully go to the plate to dig what he wants to eat, while having a mouth long, enjoying Gu Ting as he deserves Not taken care of. After watching Gu Tingwei, he sat upright even if he ate, and his movements were even more sluggish. He took care of Tangtang with ease and thoughtfulness. It made the customers who were eating next to him all kinds of speechless and envious. Look at these two children, and then look at the bear children in their own family. They are really better than others, and maddening! However, some people were curious about how these two children came to the restaurant alone, without their parents, but whenever someone came up to inquire, Gu Tingwei answered naturally: "My sister is hungry, I will take her to eat first. I will take her home when she is full. Thank you for your concern." Being polite, sensible and logical, there is nothing to choose from at all, but I can''t help but look at these two kids more. After all, apart from their cute characters, these two children are also so beautiful, even more beautiful than the child stars who often show their faces on TV. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 605： Just a lemon from the whole orchard There are also a few guests who have seen variety shows and recognized them, but watching the two children sit there eating by themselves, they can''t bear to disturb them, let alone cause any restlessness, so that the safety of the two children is not guaranteed. Therefore, on the surface, Gu Ting is not calm and reliable, and is doing his best to take care of the little cute Tangtang who is not familiar with the world. In fact...the adults around are also working hard to protect them and create a safe and comfortable space for them. , So that they can sit down and eat happily. Gu Ting did not see that the little guy had almost eaten, and asked her, "Tangtang, are you full?" Tangtang picked up the cup and drank a big sip of water. He was about to speak. After a full hiccup, he giggled embarrassedly, causing Gu Tingwei to bend his mouth. The two laughed face to face for a while before Tangtang said, "Brother Ting Wei, I''m full!" "Then elder brother will pay the bill, and then elder brother will send you home!" Before Gu Ting finished speaking, seeing Tangtang already moving her little **** flexibly to get off the sofa, she quickly stretched out her hand to prevent the little guy from falling. As a result, as soon as the two stood up, they could only hear the call of a bass voice: "Tangtang, my good treasure--" When the two raised their heads, they saw that Mo Qishan was already standing across the table. When Tangtang saw Moqi Mountain, he happily squeezed past Gu Tingwei and rushed to Moqi Mountain: "Dad~~~" Not seen in a day, such as every three, four, five, six, seven, eight autumn! Mo Qishan was afraid that the floor of the restaurant would slip, Tangtang fell, taking advantage of the little guy''s short legs and didn''t run a few steps, quickly strode up, grabbed the little guy''s waist, lifted her whole, and put her on his arm on The little thing hugged his head happily, pouting his belly, "Dad, how do you know I am here?" Mo Qishan checked the little guy carefully and confirmed that except for her stomach bulging, there was no change when she left with him in the morning, and he said with confidence: "Daddy will come and pick you home!" The little guy gave Mo Qishan a kiss on the face, "Tangtang misses Dad!" The oil on the little guy''s mouth didn''t have time to wipe it off, and the whole family was on Moqishan''s face. While Moqishan didn''t pay attention, he sneaked a rub, and it all rubbed against Moqishan''s face. Mo Qishan''s heart melted, and he was happy and guilty for a while: "Dad was wrong. Dad shouldn''t be on a business trip today. He didn''t rush back in time to pick Tangtang from school..." Tangtang tilted her head cheerfully, "It turns out that Dad is on a business trip. Tangtang is fine, Tangtang is fine, Tangtang has brother Tingwei!" When Mo Qishan heard the last sentence, he immediately caught a whole orchard of lemons! So, he looked up at Gu Tingwei. The young boy stood right in front of his eyes, with the usual calm expression on his face, suppressed by his aura, his eyes did not fluctuate, and there was no guilty conscience and hiding. Hey! This kid is pretty stiff! Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly stepped out to make the rounds, deliberately complaining to Gu Tingwei: "Ting Wei, my mother called you just now, why didn''t you answer it? It''s almost anxious to her mother and Uncle Mo..." Gu Ting did not look up and explained to Yu Jiaojiao: "Mom, then I was peeling the shrimp shells for Tangtang, and I planned to return to you after dinner, but you just happened to be here" Yu Jiaojiao: "..." She looked at the dining table where the two of them had just sat, and she saw a pile of shrimp shells on the table. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 606： Sounds weird Tangtang also pointed to the shrimp shells, and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, the shrimps are so delicious. Brother Ting Wei peeled them for me!" It turned out to be so! Yu Jiaojiao took a peek at Moqi Mountain and saw that Moqi Mountain''s expression eased a lot, before she coughed, and taught Gu Tingwei: "Then you can''t do this next time!" Gu Ting nodded unruly, "I see." Only then did Yu Jiaojiao tell Gu Tingwei: "Son, Tangtang was locked in the bathroom. We all know what you rescued Tangtang. It''s really good!" After speaking, the topic changed: "But why didn''t you bring Tangtang back to our house, but brought her here?" Gu Ting did not think about it, and explained to Yu Jiaojiao and Mo Qishan: "I want to take Tangtang home, but Huitangtang is already so hungry, I want her to eat something first. When she is full, send her home directly." Gu Tingwei is a seven-year-old child, and he is not as thorough in thinking about things as adults. He can put Tangtang first in everything, which is worthy of encouragement. Yu Jiaojiao glanced at Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan stretched out her hand to Gu Tingwei, as if shaking hands with an adult, she held Gu Tingwei''s hand. The two men, one large and one small, looked at each other, and Mo Qishan solemnly said, "Child Gu Tingwei, thank you for saving Tangtang today and bringing her to dinner." Gu Tingwei: "This is what I should do." Mo Qishan: "???" It sounds a little weird. But there is no way to refute it. Mo Qishan officially thanked Gu Tingwei, and after thanking Yu Jiaojiao, he took Tangtang home. On the way, Tangtang fell asleep on Mo Qishan''s lap, Fang Lanxin called. Fang Lanxin had just finished the new product launch conference and was about to celebrate her success. At this moment, she suddenly remembered her mobile phone, took the mobile phone from the assistant, and received Mo Qishan''s message instead, and she became dizzy with exhaustion. The son is sober. Mo Qishan was afraid that the ringtone would wake up Tangtang. As soon as the phone rang, he quickly picked up, and while briefly explaining the situation to Fang Lanxin, he took off his jacket and put it on the little guy... Its not clear on the phone. Fortunately, Tangtang is now sleeping on Mo Qishans lap. Mo Qishan simply said a few words to Fang Lanxin, letting Fang Lan feel relieved to attend the celebration banquet, and wait until the evening to come back. He hung up the phone. Fang Lanxin heard that Tangtang was not picked up after school, and she was trapped in the bathroom of the kindergarten by accident. She was still in the mood to follow everyone to the celebration party. She asked her subordinates to explain a few words and asked them to take the model. To celebrate with the staff, I drove away. After a busy day, Fang Lanxin will let her assistant drive her home, but she will drive her car now, and she doesnt care about her sore and stiff shoulders and arms. She stepped on the accelerator all the way. Back home, when Fang Lanxins headlight swept past, it happened that Mo Qishan had just got out of the taxi holding Tangtang. She honked on the horn and Mo Qishan turned her head and made a silent gesture at her. . Fang Lanxin got off the car with the bag, and walked quickly to the two of them, "How about Tangtang? Is it okay?" Mo Qishan shook his head, "It''s okay, I was rescued by the child of the Gu family, and I took it to the Chinese restaurant and ate a lot of delicious food." Fang Lan glanced at the sleeping child on tiptoe, and whispered to Mo Qishan: "Look, I said that Gu''s children are prudent and sensible, and they take good care of us. You still say that they are not good... ...Now you know it?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 607： imaginary enemy Mo Qi Shanxin said that you didn''t know what he wanted to do! ! On the surface, Gu Tingwei seems to be very stable and sensible, but what if he came for the identity of the mermaid Tangtang? Isn''t that just unpredictable? Besides, he is only seven years old now, so he has a city mansion, and he knows what he can do. Then he will grow up? Anyway, Tangtang was with him, Mo Qishan was 10,000 worried. Even if Tangtang is just an ordinary little girl, Mo Qishan is not at ease. Looking at the mention of Gu Tingwei, Mo Qishan frowned. Fang Lanxin smiled and reminded: "Husband, do you think too much? Every time you talk about Gu''s child, you treat him as an imaginary enemy. . Although I can understand the fathers awareness of protecting his daughter, isnt your awareness a little too strong? Our daughter, its impossible to only make friends with girls for a lifetime, dont you have a boy friend with him? Thats too abnormal. Up." When Mo Qishan heard this, he asked Fang Lanxin: "Am I so staid and careful?" Fang Lan said heartily, you have. But she didn''t say it directly, just said: "Don''t be too nervous, they are all children, each of them is simple and cute, but you don''t have as many twists and turns." That''s true. Mo Qishan was a little bit conflicted inside. However, at this time, he took Tangtang''s safety as the primary criterion in everything, and his ambivalence was immediately healed. Fang Lanxin saw that Moqi Mountain was running back and forth for a whole day today, and now he was still holding Tangtang and refused to let go, so he discussed with him: "I will take a bath for Tangtang later, you go take a good rest!" Because Mo Qishan usually bathes the little guy and never fakes Fang Lanxin''s hand, Fang Lan wants to let Mo Qishan have a good rest and make up for her guilt that she didn''t find a message today and didn''t go to school in time to pick up the child. Unexpectedly, when Mo Qishan heard that Fang Lanxin was going to bathe Tangtang, she immediately shook her head, "No, let me see if Tangtang will wake up later. If she wakes up, I will accompany her to take a bath. Yes, if you dont wake up, let her sleep instead of waking her up." Fang Lanxin didn''t understand why Mo Qishan would flatly refuse every time she offered to bathe the little guy, which made her a little sad. The child was brought back by Mo Heng. No matter how much Mo Qishan likes it, it cannot obliterate the fact that she is the mother of the child! She observed that Tangtang likes to take a bath, every time she takes a bath, it looks like a Chinese New Year, and every pore seems to express joy. The father and son Mo Qishan and Mo Heng obviously also knew this, so they tried their best to occupy Tangtang''s bath time and create opportunities to be alone and share happiness with Tangtang, thus seizing Tangtang''s heart. Humph, I want to exclude her as a mother. Like Mo Qishan said, Tangtang is already asleep tonight, which is really not very convenient. Fang Lanxin suggested: "Then tomorrow night will be fine, tomorrow night I will take a bath for Tangtang..." Mo Qishan still wanted to find some reason to refuse. Who knows Fang Lanxin said: "Tangtang grows up day after day, we must clarify her gender concept with her, let her know that she is a girl, and is different from a boy. How can you always let you and Mo Heng bathe her! So leave it to me in the future!" Mo Qishan: "..." Looking at Mo Qishan''s eyes, there was a rare trace of struggle and helplessness. Fang Lan was puzzled: "What? Is this very unacceptable for you? I am Tangtang''s mother, and I even gave her the opportunity to bathe. Can''t you own it?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 608： Its not that Tangtang misses you! its me! ! Mo Qishan: "..." After putting the little guy back on the bed, Mo Qishan sneaked onto the balcony while Fang Lanxin was not paying attention, and called Mo Heng to inform him. "Mo Heng, are you coming back tomorrow night?" Mo Heng has a night scene tonight, so he has to stay up late. This will be a gap between the two scenes. He went to a coffee shop near the crew with Zhang Zheng to buy coffee to refresh himself. Hearing Mo Qishan asked him if he would come back. Xin said that this was definitely not Mo Qishan''s own thoughts. After all, he hoped that he would never go home, so that no one would rob him. If Fang Lanxin missed him, she would call him. Then-there is the last possibility. Mo Heng raised his eyebrows, even his voice could be heard in a good mood: "Did Tangtang want you to ask me? She missed me!!" Mo Heng''s determined tone made Mo Qishan feel choked. Gu Tingwei''s lemon smell hasn''t disappeared yet, and such a narcissistic Mo Heng is ushered in again. Mo Qishan coldly denied: "It''s not that Tangtang misses you! It''s me!!" Mo Heng''s disgusting arm was almost getting goosebumps, and he took the phone away disgustingly, and Zhang Zheng, who was next to him, suddenly looked strange when he saw him. He came over and asked curiously, "Who is calling?" Mo Heng made a mouth shape: "My dad." Zhang Zheng: "..." I don''t know, I thought it was a creditor! Mo Heng disliked enough, so he took the phone back and put it in his ear: "Dad, you have something to say..." Mo Qishan emphasized: "I want to call you, not that I miss you! You should be less affectionate!!" Mo Heng: "...Then you really misunderstood..." Mo Qishan was too lazy to quarrel with Mo Heng, and said solemnly: "I just called to tell you that your mother said she will bathe Tangtang herself tomorrow night." Mo Heng''s performance was no better than Mo Qishan, and he asked in surprise: "What? Mom is here for real?" Mo Qishan shrugged, "I think what she said is really true! And she said, Tangtang will always grow up, she is a girl, it is impossible to let us two men bathe, I''m afraid of stopping again, just I''m going to be perverted..." Mo Heng: "..." Fang Lanxin''s reason is simply unassailable. Stop it again, they, father and son, are not really going to be treated as perverts! But... Then you have to stop it! If you don''t stop it, can you hide that little guy''s tail? This call didn''t relieve Mo Qishan''s headache, but it made Mo Heng also a headache. The two of them couldn''t think of a good way for the time being. Fortunately, Fang Lanxin didn''t ask to give Tangtang a bath tonight. There is still one day left, and they can think of a way. Mo Qishan hung up the phone and entered the house, Fang Lanxin was wiping the little guy''s face with a hot towel. The little guy slept soundly and didn''t mean to wake up, Fang Lanxin wiped her face and let her fall asleep. The next morning, seeing that she was almost oversleeping, Mo Qishan called the little guy up, and when he took her to brush her teeth, he asked her in detail about what happened yesterday. Other things, in fact, the monitoring of the park is almost restored, only the process of Tangtang being locked in the bathroom, Mo Qishan does not know. Tangtang brushed his teeth and vaguely explained to Mo Qishan how the wind closed the door and how he asked for help. No one came to open the door. The little guy said it quite calmly, Mo Qishan was so painful that he heard it badly, and once again annoyed that he shouldn''t rush back to pick Tangtang from school. "But, Tangtang is in the bathroom, hasn''t anyone come here all the time?" Mo Qishan sighed, if someone had discovered that the little guy was locked in the bathroom earlier, it would be great! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 609： Very demeanor like me! Tangtang''s hand brushing her teeth suddenly paused and turned to look at Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and the blue veins on his forehead were tightened. His face suddenly went dark, and he guided Tangtang: "Good treasure, think about it, is there someone passing by and turning a blind eye to your call for help?" If there is such a person, Mo Qishan is afraid that he will not be able to bear it, and throws this person directly to the South China Sea to feed the sharks! Watching his Guaibao being locked in a black bathroom, he was indifferent and walked away on purpose! How cruel it must be to do such a thing! Whether it is an adult or a child, Mo Qishan will not forgive easily! Tangtang looked at Mo Qishan, and after a few seconds in a daze, he slowly shook his head. Mo Qishan''s heart was hanging in his throat. Seeing Tangtang shook his head, his heart was put back for a while, but his mood was particularly complicated. The distressed little guy has nowhere to call for help, because no one passes by and has been locked in the bathroom for a long time. Fortunately, it was not that someone was indifferent and refused to help, breaking the little guy''s heart. Thinking, Mo Qishan stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Did Tangtang really not hear anyone passing by?" Tangtang nodded again, Mo Qishan comforted Tangtang a few words, and when Tangtang finished washing, he took her downstairs to eat. In order to comfort the frightened little heart of the little guy, Fang Lanxin''s breakfast this morning was very rich, like a small restaurant of choice. Seeing that the little guy is the same as usual, eating happily, Fang Lanxin asked Mo Qishan: "Husband, do we want to ask the teacher for a day off and let Tangtang take a rest at home?" Mo Qishan groaned, "It''s okay, but it''s okay. It''s just that... if yesterday''s accident didn''t cause too much shadow to Tangtang''s heart, instead, we kept emphasizing this matter and deepening her memory. not good?" Fang Lanxin nodded in approval, thinking that what Mo Qishan said was reasonable. The two discussed it and decided to ask Tangtang''s opinion. "Tangtang, do you want to go to school today?" Mo Qishan asked Tangtang. Tangtang lit his fleshy chin and said, "Yes." Mo Qishan asked: "Why?" Tangtang said cheerfully, "Because Tangtang is the monitor! Tangtang wants to go to the classroom early to help the teacher prepare to send you pictures and painting books today." Tangtang still remembers the task Teacher Yang gave her yesterday! Especially, she was still a little bit excited and excited when she took office on the first day. Because of yesterdays accident, the couple had forgotten about Tangtangs election for squad leader. Hearing Tangtangs words, they suddenly remembered the matter, looked at each other in surprise, and asked Tangtang: "Tangtang is the squad leader?" The little guy nodded proudly, "Yes, Tangtang is now the monitor." Mo Qishan asked: "Ms. Yang admitted that you were the class leader? Or did the children vote for it?" Tangtang then talked to Mo Qishan about what Mr. Yang asked everyone to paint and choose the monitor. Mo Qishan and Fang Lanxin are happy, happier than their company has received a large order of over 100 million yuan. Mo Qishan directly picked up the little guy from the baby stool, and turned around in a big circle, "Guaibao is really amazing, I have the style of Mo." Fang Lanxin: "Oh my husband, Tangtang just finished eating, don''t cause her indigestion, let her down quickly..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 610： Your wife is right Just as Mo Qishan put Tangtang down, Fang Lanxin squatted down with a smile, helped her fasten the ribbon on the lace embroidered chiffon shirt she was wearing today, and tied a beautiful bow: "We, Tangtang, follow me. , Beautiful and kind, very popular wherever you go." Mo Qishan: "..." Fang Lanxin glanced up at him, "What are you doing? Isn''t it?" Mo Qishan has a strong desire to survive: "Yes, my wife is right!" Since today is Tangtang''s first day in office, the couple will not stop the little guy to go to school anymore. Moqishan specifically asked the driver to drive to the nearby imported supermarket, bought a box of Tangtangs favorite peaches, put it in the trunk, and waited until the kindergarten, moved Tangtang into the classroom, and told Tangtang to assign it to the class. Children eat. When Tangtang arrived in the classroom, many children had already arrived. As soon as she heard that Tangtang''s father had brought delicious food to everyone, he immediately surrounded him with enthusiasm. Mo Qishan, who was once afraid and avoided by the children, has now become the king of children. It is no longer at a loss for the children, and is also very popular with the children. Many children mentioned Mo Qishan in an enviable tone. Today, Teacher Yang did not come on leave. The teacher in the next class was busy counting the children in her class. Sheng Tianqi brought Su Ying over and asked Su Ying to take care of the children in Primary One first. Su Ying came to work early this morning and heard the teachers gossip about a small class of children locked in the bathroom yesterday. I heard that the garden director returned to the school in the middle of the night to deal with it urgently. Su Ying wanted to find out what was going on with Teacher Zhu, but Teacher Zhu made an excuse that she was still preparing lessons, so she sent Su Ying to the head of the school for more details. Su Ying had no choice but to find Sheng Tianqi to find out what was going on last night. Fortunately, Sheng Tianqi didn''t dislike Su Ying, but patiently told Su Ying in detail about yesterday''s accident. Su Ying was stunned when she heard that Tangtang was locked in the bathroom. Fortunately, listening to Sheng Tianqi''s description, although Tangtang was locked up for a long time, he was in good mental condition and performed very well. After being rescued by Gu Ting, there was no stress reaction, indicating that his mental quality was very strong. Both Sheng Tianqi and Su Ying thought that Tangtang would take a day off at home because of yesterday''s accident. They didn''t expect to hear Tangtang''s chuckle and the voice of Mo Qishan before reaching the door of the classroom. Sheng Tianqi and Su Ying looked at each other, their faces full of incredible. When the two entered the classroom, they saw Mo Qishan helping Tangtang, bringing the peaches they had brought to the hands of the children in the class. Because Jiang Xiaoya didn''t come to class yesterday and didn''t eat the egg **** prepared by Tangtang, Tangtang was the first to deliver the peach to his hand. "Xiaoya, this is my favorite peach. I will give it to you." Tangtang held a large and pink peach in both hands and gave it to Jiang Xiaoya. Jiang Xiaoya was flustered because of the cold that had not healed. He also wore a small mask for fear of spreading the cold to other children. He took the peach, Chong Tangtang bends his eyes, before he has time to thank him, his opponent Tao Xiaoguang squeezed over and provoke him: "Jiang Xiaoya, don''t think that Tangtang gave you the peach first. I like you the most! When you were away yesterday, Tangtang gave my favorite cranberry tart, which was made by Tangtang himself!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 611： The peaches in my hand are no longer fragrant Jiang Xiaoya: "..." The peaches in my hand no longer fragrant. No matter how big, tender and sweet this peach is, can there be a delicious egg **** made by Tangtang? Seeing that Jiang Xiaoya was about to cry, Tangtang quickly explained: "Xiaoya, I made yours too. It''s still your favorite Oreo tart, but you weren''t there yesterday, and the **** will not be fresh if you leave it for too long... ...I''ll eat it for you." Hearing that he had it too, Jiang Xiaoya was immediately satisfied, pouting at Tao Xiaoguang and snorting, "I have too." Seeing that Jiang Xiaoya was not angry, Tao Xiaoguang stared at the peach in Tangtang''s hand, "Tangtang, do I have a peach?" Tangtang nodded, and handed him the peach in his hand: "Of course there is, this is for you!" Tao Xiaoguang received Tangtangs peaches and was happy to sprinkle Huan in the classroom. He yelled as he ran, "Have you seen? Tangtang gave me the peach..." When I ran past Li Jiahao, I heard a ridicule: "Fool." Tao Xiaoguang slammed to a halt, "What did you just say, Li Jiahao?" Li Jiahao pretended not to hear, and continued to read his book. "Hey...Li Jiahao" Tao Xiaoguang was very unhappy. At this moment, Sheng Tianqi and Su Ying walked in. Li Jiahao looked up at Tao Xiaoguang, "Tao Xiaoguang, the head of the garden is here, don''t you sit down quickly." Tao Xiaoguang had nothing to do with Li Jiahao, leaving a sentence of "You wait" and then angrily walked back and sat down. Sheng Tianqi walked in, and after nodding to Mo Qishan, he clapped his hands and signaled everyone to be quiet, "Children be well soon." The little guys are like a group of neat little ducks, and greet Sheng Tianqi with their heads up and milky voice: "Hello, Uncle Director." "I believe you all saw Mr. Yang leave in a hurry yesterday after school?" Sheng Tianqi explained: "Ms. Yang had an accident at home. She may have to take a few days off and can''t come to teach everyone. So these few days For the time being, Teacher Su Ying and I will come to teach you lessons and play games with you. Can you say okay?" The children were ignorant. In fact, they didn''t understand the difference between the principal and Teacher Yang. People always answered, "Yes." There are two naughty boys. After everyone finished talking, they said to Su Ying, "Teacher Su Ying is so beautiful~~" The other children echoed: "Teacher Su Ying is still very gentle~~" "We like Teacher Su Ying~~~" Su Ying unexpectedly received a warm welcome from the children of the first class. It is Sheng Tianqi, the head of the group who has always been very popular with girls. He encountered Waterloo in the first class and seemed to be thrown into the cold palace. The morning class was about to begin. Sheng Tianqi glanced at his watch, reminded Mo Qishan, and left the classroom with Mo Qishan. Tangtang''s peaches were not finished yet. In order not to delay the class, Su Ying took the role of Mo Qishan, holding a box of peaches, followed by Tangtang''s side, and helped her distribute peaches to the children. Watching Tangtang patiently deliver peaches to the children, Su Ying looked at Tangtang with a gentle look. After all, after the accident like yesterday, there is no haze on the little face of this child. Today, he took the initiative to share his favorite fruit with everyone. He is like a little angel! As he was thinking, Tangtang walked to Li Jiahao''s side. Su Ying handed the peach to Tangtang, and Tangtang held the peach in both hands and handed it to Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, this is my favorite peach, for you." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 612： The peaches in my hand are no longer fragrant Li Jiahao didn''t lift his eyelids, "I don''t like peaches." Su Ying reminded: "Li Jiahao, even if you don''t like eating peaches, what should you say to the person who gave you peaches?" Li Jiahao snorted lazily, "I won''t say thank you to the little liar!" The smile on Tangtang''s face disappeared. She looked at Li Jiahao seriously, "I am not a little liar." Li Jiahao put down the book, "You are a little liar. Don''t think that if Teacher Yang is not here today, I won''t find anyone to sue! You lied to me yesterday that you were locked in the bathroom, but aren''t you well now?" The children in the class didn''t understand what Li Jiahao was talking about. They were immersed in the joy of sending peaches, and it was lively. Su Ying suddenly quieted down when Li Jiahao yelled these few words. She looked at Xiao Tangtang with a complicated face, and said solemnly to Li Jiahao: "Li Jiahao, the teacher wants to talk to you." Li Jiahao looked at Su Ying suspiciously: "Teacher Su Ying, why don''t you look for Tangtang, look for me?" Su Ying put down Taozi, "Yes, the teacher is looking for you, you and the teacher come to the office." Although Li Jiahao was unwilling, he stood up. Su Ying squatted down and said to Tangtang, "Mo Tangtang, are you the squad leader of our junior class?" Tangtang nodded. "Well, the teacher has a task for you, can you promise the teacher to do it hard?" Tangtang suddenly had a serious face and nodded very solemnly. "Then you help the teacher to supervise the children in the class, before the teacher returns, they are not allowed to leave the classroom, nor are they allowed to fight and do dangerous things, can it be done?" Tangtang seems to have received the military order, with a sense of responsibility: "It can be done." Su Ying told the children again before closing the door of the classroom and taking Li Jiahao to the office. In the office, there will only be Su Ying and Li Jiahao. Su Ying asked Li Jiahao to sit down on the opposite chair, and then asked him: "Li Jiahao, what you said in the classroom just now is true?" When Li Jiahao heard this, he thought that Su Ying was holding Tangtang responsible for deceiving others, and he was immediately happy and said, "Of course it is true!" Su Ying remained calm, "Well, you can tell me what happened yesterday." Li Jiahao couldn''t help being excited: "Teacher, are you trying to help me reveal Mo Tangtang''s true face and return the monitor to me?" Su Ying sighed secretly, "You can tell the teacher what happened yesterday." Li Jiahao couldn''t wait to tell Su Ying that he went to the bathroom when school was over yesterday, but when he passed the girls'' bathroom, he heard Tangtang calling for help. He didn''t believe Tangtang and left. "You said you heard Tangtang calling for help?" Su Ying asked. Li Jiahao nodded, "Yes, she said she was locked inside, and asked me to talk to Teacher Yang." Su Ying frowned, "Then why didn''t you go to Teacher Yang?" Li Jiahao answered naturally: "Because Mr. Yang is gone, I cannot find Mr. Yang." "Ms. Yang is not there, and there are other teachers, even if the teachers are not there, and there are uncle security guards, why didn''t you say anything?" As a psychology teacher, Su Ying tried to calmly and calmly lead Li Jiahao to say practical thinker. Li Jiahao sat on the chair and dangled his calf indifferently: "I wanted to find someone at first... but then I thought about it and I didn''t want to go!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 613： Dare not tell the truth "Huh? What did you think of? Why didn''t you want to go?" Li Jiahao proudly: "Because everyone doesn''t know that Mo Tangtang is a little liar, she always lie to everyone, she never tells the truth." Li Jiahao confirmed to Su Ying: "Look, she said she was locked in the bathroom, but she was obviously fine, and she gave everyone peaches. I knew she was lying to me again!" With that said, Li Jiahao still has a hint of fortune and pride: "Even the children in the class, as well as Teacher Yang, will be deceived by her, but I will not! My mother said I am smart, and I will become like my father in the future. A scientist." "Why do you think Tangtang is always telling lies?" "Because she always said that she was a hundred years old and that she had ridden a shark..." Li Jiahao was very disdainful: "Such words are partial to children, I don''t believe them." Su Ying continued to guide: "You have never seen these things, so you think Tangtang is lying to you, right?" Li Jiahao nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I never saw her riding a shark!" Li Jiahao''s expression was full of disdain, and he didn''t believe that anyone could ride a shark. "Then have you seen her locked in the bathroom?" The expansive emotion of Li Jiahao trapped in his extreme self seemed to be poured cold water. The calf he was bouncing suddenly stopped and looked at Su Ying inexplicably, "I saw it." "Why do you think she is lying when you see her locked in the bathroom?" A flash of panic flashed across Li Jiahao''s confident face, "That''s because she is always lying and deceiving!" "You think she is lying and deceiving, but you didn''t see it, but this time, did you see it?" Su Ying asked gently. Li Jiahao''s panic became more and more obvious. He placed his casual hand beside him, placed it on his knees, and unconsciously grasped his pants. "I...she..." Li Jiahao found that his reason was indeed a bit untenable. "Li Jiahao, what did you think at the time? Ever wondered if Mo Tangtang was indeed locked inside?" Su Ying pursued her with victory. Li Jiahao''s eyes were completely flustered. He was a three-year-old child. He didn''t dare to look into Su Ying''s eyes. He looked around and repeatedly denied: "No, she deliberately lied to me. How could she be locked in? " "Then what if she is really locked inside?" Su Ying asked again. This time, her tone became more serious and her tone of voice increased. Li Jiahao stammered hesitantly: "I...no...no..." Su Ying: "Li Jiahao, do you want to save her? No matter if you try it yourself, unlock the door, or you want to find someone to help Mo Tangtang?" Li Jiahao''s hands began to move continuously on his pants, anxiously buttoning the fabric of the pants, tense. "Li Jiahao??" Li Jiahao didn''t dare to tell the truth to Su Ying. In fact, after he left school and returned home, he did think of this problem. What if Tangtang is really locked in the bathroom? He is gone, will she be trapped in it all the time? Thinking of this, Li Jiahao suddenly felt guilty and frightened. If this is the case, be known by the teacher...by my mother...by my father... He is no longer the best child in their eyes. Will Dad dislike him because of this? I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 614： Very high profile Thinking of this result, Li Jiahao got into the quilt, covered his head, and couldn''t think further. For this reason, he can only keep telling himself that Mo Tangtang is a liar! ! Always do some inexplicable things, say some inexplicable things to steal his limelight! She must have lied to him! Besides, her father will show up on time every afternoon, even if she is really locked in the bathroom, her father will rescue her and take her home! Unlike him, only his mother comes to pick him up every day. Sometimes his mother can''t take care of him, so she asks the neighbor and aunt to pick him up with him by the way. Whenever he thinks of Tangtang flying towards Moqi Mountain at the entrance of the kindergarten, Li Jiahao will unconsciously have some envy mixed with jealous emotions. When Li Jiahao thought about it, he stopped worrying. His mother walked in and asked him what was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. Fortunately, not long after he arrived in the classroom this morning, he saw Mo Qishan come in with Tangtang, and he was holding a large box of peaches. It was very high profile. Li Jiahao pursed his lips, secretly rejoicing that he was not deceived by Mo Tangtang yesterday, or else...I would definitely be a fool today. Su Ying''s questioning reminded Li Jiahao of his careful thoughts yesterday. Su Ying watched Li Jiahao shut her mouth tightly, refused to speak, and did not rush to speak again. The two sat in silence for a while, until Li Jiahao became a little impatient, looked up at Su Ying, and wanted to go back to the classroom, Su Ying said to him: "Li Jiahao, do you know what happened in our kindergarten yesterday?" Li Jiahao blinked curiously. Su Ying said: "A kid was accidentally locked in the bathroom for three hours. The bathroom was dark and cold..." Li Jiahao''s mouth grew in surprise. Su Ying''s tone was heavy: "After we heard about it, we were all worried about that kid who was locked up. Because children as old as you are locked in a dark and cold place alone, they are prone to irreversible accidents... " Li Jiahao looked at Su Ying with round eyes in disbelief. After receiving Su Ying''s affirmative look, he lowered his head with a guilty conscience. "Li Jiahao, do you know who the poor child the teacher said is?" Li Jiahao nodded. "Then you... Until now, don''t you believe that what she is telling is the truth?" Li Jiahao lowered his head and said nothing. Su Ying stood up, walked to the opposite of Li Jiahao, and squatted down, "Teacher can testify that Mo Tangtang did not lie to you at that time, she was really locked in the bathroom..." How desperate this poor child should have been! After finally waiting for a child in the same class, the child turned a blind eye to leave on the grounds that she "lied". "Li Jiahao, I heard that you want to be a superman like Dad, right?" Su Ying read Li Jiahao''s information yesterday. In the column of Li Jiahao''s personal wishes, it is clearly written: I imagine my father is like a superman who protects the world. Li Jiahao lowered his head, holding his pants in his hand, and said nothing. "If even the closest classmates around you encounter difficulties and don''t help, how can you be a superman to protect the world?" Su Ying asked. Li Jiahao suddenly cried out, "I don''t know, I really didn''t mean it!" He didn''t really fail to save him, and deliberately let Tangtang be locked in the bathroom. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 615： Go to class at "Caiyuanzi" He just... didn''t like Mo Tangtang, he always felt that she kept lying to steal his limelight. However, he always loses to her, which makes Li Jiahao feel particularly uncomfortable. He thought that this time, he could win a round and tell everyone that Mo Tangtang is a little liar! who knows-- She was really locked in the door. "Li Jiahao, Mr. Yang asked for leave today. I can promise you that I will keep it secret for you temporarily, so that you can think about whether your behavior is right and what is wrong. When Mr. Yang comes back, you will have a good chat with Mr. Yang. OK?" Su Ying saw that Li Jiahao''s emotions had almost collapsed, and asked him to reflect on it first. Li Jiahao cried a few times and rubbed his eyes: "Will you really keep it secret for me?" Su Ying: "The teacher does what he said, but the teacher only gives you this day to reflect on yourself. Tomorrow Teacher Yang will come over. If you don''t take the initiative to find Teacher Yang, the teacher will go to Teacher Yang." Li Jiahao pursed his lips aggrievedly, "But Mo Tangtang, will she tell others?" Su Ying brought a tissue and wiped away tears for Li Jiahao. "As far as I know, whether Tangtang was rescued last night or asked by her parents this morning, she didn''t tell anyone about it." If Li Jiahao hadn''t stopped herself just now and went to confront Tangtang, how could Su Ying know that he had passed the bathroom last night, but had just left! Su Ying reminded Li Jiahao: "Do you understand what the teacher said?" Li Jiahao nodded. "Then teacher''s handling method, can you accept it?" Li Jiahao nodded again. Su Ying patted Li Jiahao on the shoulder: "Well, you dry your tears and go back to the classroom with the teacher." Li Jiahao obediently took the tissue and wiped away the tears. In order to prevent the children in the classroom from being suspicious, Su Ying gave Li Jiahao the English card she was about to use, and asked him to hold it, and the two returned to the classroom together. In the classroom, Tangtang managed the children very well. They sat in small chairs obediently and reviewed the English songs they learned yesterday. Tangtang learned it once, and he would basically never forget it. Seeing that some children don''t remember very much, he consciously became the lead singer and led everyone to sing like a little teacher. Jiang Xiaoya, who didn''t come to class yesterday, couldn''t keep up. She even taught Jiang Xiaoya several times. Seeing Su Ying leading Li Jiahao in, everyone stopped by appointment. Tao Xiaoguang, a loyal supporter of Tangtang, saw Li Jiahao holding the vocabulary card they were going to use immediately in class, and he was immediately anxious. "Teacher, Tangtang is now the monitor of the class. Teacher Yang said that Tangtang would help her get the vocabulary card. Su Ying pretended to have a sudden realization and smiled, "Oh? Is that so? The teacher made a mistake. The teacher apologized to Tangtang. Next time Tangtang will help the teacher take it, okay?" Tangtang nodded very tolerantly, "Okay." Tao Xiaoguang saw Su Ying''s attitude of admitting mistakes very well, so he didn''t care about Su Ying, but Li Jiahao still didn''t like it! He failed in the competition for the monitor, and ran to help the teacher move things, hum, just to take the credit for Tangtang. Tao Xiaoguang hugged his arms and thought, no, he has to watch Li Jiahao closely, but he can''t let Li Jiahao **** Tangtang again. In a blink of an eye, when it was time for the afternoon activity class, Su Ying took the eleven little peas from the first class, put on cute gray work clothes, a beautiful yellow fisherman hat, and small rubber shoes. , I went to the "Caiyuanzi" of the kindergarten to take extracurricular classes. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 616： Can I touch it? In the "vegetable garden" of the kindergarten, all kinds of foods commonly found on children''s dinner tables are planted. What radishes, winter melon, beans, cabbage, leeks, green onions, spring onions, spinach, lettuce, coriander and so on. The children curiously followed Su Ying, pulling one by one, and entering the vegetable garden like a train. Faced with the high and low food in the vegetable garden, the children''s enthusiasm was soaring, and when they found there were novel plants, they quickly asked Su Ying: "Teacher, what is this?" Su Ying took a look, and replied confidently: "This is a shallot, which is the one sprinkled on the fried tofu we ate at noon..." Another kid pointed to a bunch of green plants and asked Su Ying, "Teacher, what about this one?" Su Ying touched her chin, "This...it should be a carrot! Yes, it''s a carrot..." A male voice came in from the side, "Wrong, this is lettuce..." Su Ying: "?????" Sheng Tianqi walked out of the cucumber rack next to him and explained to everyone: "Although lettuce and radish grow in the soil, their leaves are completely different~~" Sheng Tianqi was like children, wearing a fisherman hat, work clothes, and rubber-soled shoes on his feet. Like a farmer, with a **** on his shoulder, he slowly walked over and asked: "Should the head of the garden give you something? Compare two leaves of lettuce and radish?" The children suddenly raised their heads neatly, like cute little quails, and answered in unison: "Yes~~" Sheng Tianqi put down his hoe, walked down the field, found the radish, and told everyone, "This is the leaf of the radish." The children suddenly swayed to Sheng Tianqi''s side like chirping ducks. Sheng Tianqi squatted down, held up the leaves of the radish, and asked the children who came near, "Who wants to touch the leaves of the radish?" A group of children raised their little hands happily, and they all wanted to touch them. Sheng Tianqi patiently called the children over one by one, took the little guys'' hands, and touched the leaves of the radish. These children have been living in the city since they were young, so wherever they have the opportunity to touch the food itself, each of them seems to have won a big prize. Touching them will make you happy for a long time. Seeing the children happy, Su Ying squeezed to the side of Sheng Tianqi and asked in a low voice: "President, can I touch it?" Su Ying, who grew up in Yuncheng, didn''t have much chance to touch the vegetable garden. If Sheng Tianqi happened to be here, she would have suspected that she would not understand the children who had "100,000 why" in their heads. Sheng Tianqi looked up at her. The girl''s eyes were shining, and her eyes were as clear as water, revealing an aura and innocence. Sheng Tianqi suddenly couldn''t ridicule. He held Su Ying''s hand just like holding the hands of children, and then pressed her slender fingers on the leaves of the radish. Su Ying was immediately happy like a child, her eyes smiled like two small crescents, and she sighed: "Wow, it turns out that the leaves of carrots feel like this!" Sheng Tianqi quietly put aside his eyes, but what he thought in his heart was: Meng Wenxue really looked away! Thinking of this, but inexplicably grateful. Thanks to Meng Wenxue, he looked away. "President, you are amazing! How can you understand everything!" Su Ying exclaimed cheerfully after touching the radish leaves. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 617： You scared my little grasshopper away She wears everything and wears flattery, and Sheng Tianqi is really amazing. Hearing from Teacher Zhu and the others, this vegetable garden was not hired at all, it was almost all managed by Sheng Tianqi alone. Look at this big, round, golden pumpkin, the heavy cucumbers hanging on the shelf, and the cute peppers with their heads upright... A good harvest scene. Sheng Tianqi takes care of it really well. Sheng Tianqi was praised by Su Ying without hesitation, and his ears became hot. He concealedly told Su Ying about some precautions for bringing the children to the garden. Then he continued to carry his small **** and went to the side to be busy. Su Ying looked at Sheng Tianqis back and was reluctant to leave, fearing that she might encounter some food she didnt recognize, so she quickly asked for help: "President, can you not go too far? If you run into someone I dont know again, can you help me follow Tell me about the kids?" Sheng Tianqi didn''t turn around, raised his hand, and said "OK" handsomely. Su Ying finally had the confidence and started to have fun with the children in the garden. But one day, you can touch and observe these foods, but you can''t hurt them, let alone just pull them up and play. The children are particularly interested in the fruits of pumpkins, cucumbers, peppers, and tomatoes. They formed various research groups in groups of three or two, squatting in a circle, and studying with relish. Li Jiahao wanted to get close to Tangtang all day, but he never had the chance. He would just turn around and find that Tangtang, who had been walking around with a big pumpkin that had grown to a full stop, with the other two little girls, was actually alone. Throwing something in the grass... Then he approached the past unconsciously. When Tangtang was observing the big pumpkin, he found a small grasshopper. The little grasshopper is yellow, yellow, green and green, and it blends with the surrounding environment. No other children have noticed it. Only Tangtang, who is extremely sensitive to creatures, found its trace. The little grasshopper smelled a dangerous breath, and immediately ignored hiding himself, and jumped deeper into the vegetable garden. Tangtang tiptoed behind it, watching it stop to rest, and was about to pounce on it, grabbing it, and suddenly someone behind him asked curiously: "Mo Tangtang, what are you doing?" Tangtang glanced back subconsciously and found that Li Jiahao was actually following her. That is to say, after a few seconds of distraction, when Tangtang turned around and rushed to the grasshopper, the little grasshopper was already gone. Tangtang was heartbroken, "o(ini)o you scared my little grasshopper away..." Li Jiahao looked around and frowned suspiciously: "Where is the little grasshopper?" He is also a person who reads Biology Encyclopedia every day and knows what a grasshopper looks like. If a grasshopper appears, he will definitely recognize it! Tangtang pointed to the position where he had just planned to attack the grasshopper, aggrieved: "It was here just now..." Li Jiahao leaned in and took a closer look, but saw nothing. Suddenly the old attitude reappeared again: "Mo Tangtang, why do you like to lie so much? There is no grasshopper here!" Tangtang: "..." After Li Jiahao finished speaking, he suddenly remembered the purpose of coming to find Mo Tangtang. He looked sullen, and quickly asked for help: "That...I didn''t mean that...that''s...you don''t have to...every time you say this for the sake of being popular..." Tangtang explained very seriously: "I don''t want to show off!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 618： Is the liar still silly? "All right, even if you don''t want to show up... Then... why do you want to target me every time?" Li Jiahao couldn''t figure it out. After Tangtang listened, he pouted: "I hate you very much, but I didn''t target you!" Li Jiahao took a breath. He has grown up now and has heard a lot of praise from his aunts and elders, and his prestige among the children is also high. This is the first time he has heard someone tell him face to face, I hate him! Li Jiahao''s self-confidence was almost destroyed. He bit his head: "I don''t like you either." Unexpectedly, when Tangtang heard this, he was not only not angry, but also disapproved: "Oh." Oh? ? ? Just one? ? He doesn''t like her! She was actually indifferent? ? Li Jiahao almost jumped: "I said I don''t like you, and I hate you too!" Tangtang looked at him calmly: "Anything else?" Li Jiahao: "Hey?" Tangtang patted the grass on the overalls: "I already knew it! You don''t have to repeat it so many times!" Li Jiahao: "..." I always feel like I lost, and what happened? Seeing that Tangtang was about to go back, Li Jiahao quickly stopped her: "Mo Tangtang, I want to ask you something..." Tangtang turned around curiously, "What''s the matter?" Li Jiahao hesitated: "You... I didn''t save you yesterday... Why don''t you tell your parents... and the teachers??" Tangtang scratched the back of his head, and asked Li Jiahao, "Why tell them?" Li Jiahao breathed. Is Mo Tangtang a fool? If she filed a complaint with the adults, he would be beaten up by the adults. Then he had to take revenge for not saving her revenge yesterday! Didn''t she even expect to come here? Li Jiahao suddenly hesitated: Do you want to tell her that you can do this? Just when Li Jiahao hesitated, Tangtang said seriously: "But the bathroom door was blown by the wind and not closed by you. It has nothing to do with you. Why should I file a complaint with them?" Li Jiahao has a guilty heart: "I, I... I passed by, and I heard your call for help, but didn''t save you... Are you not angry with me?" Tangtang nodded, "Angry!" really-- Li Jiahao said that Mo Tangtang would definitely be angry! "But Brother Ting Wei rescued me and invited me to eat a big meal, so I won''t be angry with you!" Tangtang told the truth. She tried her best to break her fingers out, "I was angry with you for about ten minutes." In fact, Tangtang has no concept of time. She was angry with Li Jiahao, that is, after Li Jiahao left for a while, she turned her head and forgot. Li Jiahao: "..." Is Mo Tangtang a liar or a foolish man? ? Did he look at her high before? Li Jiahao suddenly fell into self-doubt. At this moment, Tao Xiaoguang suddenly jumped out from the side and pointed at Li Jiahao, "Okay, I heard it all! Li Jiahao, you big bad guy, actually saw Tangtang locked in the bathroom and didn''t save her!" Li Jiahao: "..." Tangtang: "..." The two of them did not expect that Tao Xiaoguang sneaked over, followed Li Jiahao, overheard the conversation between the two children, and was rarely smart once and understood the cause and effect. Sure enough, the matter of Tangtang is the biggest for him. Tao Xiaoguang turned his head and ran back, and while running, he publicized Li Jiahao''s affairs to the entire elementary class. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 619： Lets not play with liars! When Li Jiahao came back, everyone''s eyes changed. "We don''t want to play with Li Jiahao, Li Jiahao is a bad boy." "Yes, he will not help his classmates, he is selfish and indifferent." "I didn''t like to play with him before, and I will never play with him again..." "Li Jiahao also said that he wanted to be a Superman. It was all deceptive and bragging!" "He also said that his father is a scientist, is that also a lie?" "It turns out that Li Jiahao is the biggest liar!" "Let''s not play with the liar!" Li Jiahao stood dejectedly, facing the children''s accusations, he couldn''t explain himself. Su Ying did not expect that things would be said through Tao Xiaoguang''s mouth, and the children would know. However, she had discussed with Li Jiahao in advance, and now she can only turn the big things into small and small things, so as to divert the children''s attention first. "Children, do you know what eggplant looks like?" Su Ying asked loudly. A child was immediately attracted and raised his little hand, "Teacher, I know, eggplant is purple!" Su Ying: "Then we come to the competition to find eggplant, whoever finds eggplant first, the teacher will reward him with a little star, okay?" When I heard that I could get the little stars, everyone was very happy. They formed several expedition groups very enthusiastically and started looking for eggplants in the vegetable garden. Li Jiahao approached the two best friends, but as soon as he got close, the two friends scattered from left to right, went to other teams, and left him in place. Tao Xiaoguang saw it, and he pointed out his tongue at Li Jiahao briefly: "Li Jiahao, told you to bully Tangtang, now no one wants to play with you!!" He also ostentatiously said: "My mother said, you are called a lonely widow!" Su Ying: "Alright, go find eggplant, Tao Xiaoguang, don''t you want little star?" Tao Xiaoguang jumped to chase Tangtang: "I want to go with Tangtang, find the eggplant, and give the little star to Tangtang." Su Ying smiled and shook her head. Turning around, everyone was happily looking for eggplants. Only Li Jiahao stayed in place with her head down and sad. Su Ying walked over and asked him: "Li Jiahao, do you need help from your teacher? " Li Jiahao stubbornly pursed his lips, shook his head, and went to look for eggplant alone. Sheng Tianqi came over and asked Su Ying: "You read Li Jiahao''s information yesterday, what did you find?" Su Ying was taken aback by Sheng Tianqi who came over in a hurry, clutching her heart and looking back at Sheng Tianqi, she said to Sheng Tianqi, "President, do you know the situation of Li Jiahao''s father?" Sheng Tianqi nodded. Su Ying asked tentatively: "I think the column of Li Jiahao''s father is empty..." Su Ying had never seen Li Jiahaos father, only Li Jiahaos mother came to pick up the children, and Li Jiahaos mother was obviously busy and exhausted, much more exhausted than the parents of other children in the class, Su Ying beat her After greeted several times, she felt that her mental state was not very good. Sheng Tianqi took off the hat on his head and fanned himself, and then said to Su Ying: "Li Jiahao''s father is an aerospace scientist and has published many research papers." Su Ying listened, and she suddenly became awed: "No wonder Li Jiahao has always admired his father! His father is his role model." Sheng Tianqi nodded. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 620： Do you need me to accompany you? Su Ying always felt that Sheng Tianqi''s tone of Li Jihao''s father was not right. She turned to look at Sheng Tianqi and asked curiously: "But the principal...are they really busy as scientists? They can''t go home for a year. How about babysitting? Li Jiahao is still young and needs his father''s company..." Sheng Tianqi sighed, "Li Jiahao''s father...he died..." Su Ying paled in shock: "What?" "On the way to do the experiment, I encountered a mudslide. All three scientists in the car were involved. After half a month, the body was found..." Su Ying couldn''t believe it, she didn''t know what to say. After a long moment, he asked, "Then Li Jiahao??" Sheng Tianqi looked at Li Jiahao, who was alone not far away, looking for the eggplant in a low mood, his eyes full of regret: "He doesn''t know yet." Sheng Tianqi explained to Su Ying: "Before the beginning of school, Jiahao''s mother came to the school and asked us to keep this matter secret. I want to wait for Jiahao to be older before telling him the truth." Su Ying asked: "What about the others? Li Jiahao''s grandparents...Do they all know?" Sheng Tianqi nodded: "Jiahao''s mother originally wanted to keep it a little bit longer. I never thought that the old man and the old lady saw the obituary and didn''t hide it. The old man was restrained and held on. The old lady suddenly had high blood pressure that day. Sent to the hospital." "Mother Jiahao has to deal with her husband''s funeral affairs, take care of her sick mother-in-law, and Li Jiahao who knows nothing about her. Now she is exhausted and tired." No wonder. No wonder every time I see Li Jiahao''s mother, she feels exhausted, as if she is about to be unable to hold it. However, in order to prevent Li Jiahao from discovering the abnormality, she has to work hard to hold on, pretending that nothing has happened, normal life, work, transporting her son to and from school, and greeting other parents... After listening to Su Ying, she felt very uncomfortable. After Sheng Tianqi finished speaking, his tone suddenly became lighter: "However, you can find Li Jiahao''s problems in time, which may not be a good thing for him." Su Ying has heard of Li Jiahaos family situation and scratched her head: Actually, there is no major problem with Li Jiahao. He may... really miss his father too much, and want to be a good child. Let him come back to see him sooner. , So I ignored the feelings of other children." Sheng Tianqi nodded and held his hands back: "As a teacher of psychology class, Su Ying, you have the right to help any classmate you want to help. I and other teachers will give you the greatest support. What we need to do is directly Just tell us." Encouraged by Sheng Tianqi, Su Ying was immediately full of motivation: "Thank you, the principal, I will work hard!" Su Ying thought for a while and asked Sheng Tianqi: "The principal, can I visit Li Jiahaos mother? I think... Although Jiahaos mother is very tired and hard now, she must be very concerned about and love Jiahao. She has the right to know the situation immediately." Sheng Tianqi nodded, "Yes." After Sheng Tianqi finished speaking, he paused, "Do you need me to accompany you?" He raised his hand and looked at his watch, as if he didn''t intend to say: "Anyway, after I get off work today, there is nothing wrong." Su Ying hurriedly waved her hand, "No, no, no, you have helped me a lot, let me go by myself! The principal can rest assured, I can do it!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 621： A group of mud dolls Sheng Tianqi had to put his hands down, "Okay then! Don''t worry, take your time..." Su Ying nodded, "I will pay attention!" Seeing the children go a little farther, Su Ying said quickly: "The principal, I will go to see the children, you continue to be busy..." After speaking, he went to chase the children. The children who had been playing in the vegetable garden all afternoon, all of them gray-headed, but their eyes were strangely bright, chatting at the door discussing the peculiarities of fruits and vegetables, waiting for the arrival of their parents. Today, Moqi Mountain didn''t delay at all, and had been waiting at the gate of Yunduo Kindergarten a long time ago. As soon as the door opened, he ran over in a 100-meter sprint, rushed in front of Tangtang, and stretched out his arms: "Tangtang, Dad is here~~" The little guy was chatting with the children happily. Hearing Mo Qishan calling himself, he turned around, staggered and threw himself into Mo Qishan''s arms. The little guy''s face and hands are clean, but the clothes on his body are still stained with a lot of dirt. Even if he wears overalls and small rubber shoes, it will not be a problem. It will be like a little mud doll. Poor Moqishans expensive handmade suits were rubbed in the dirt like this. When Moqishan found something strange, it was too late. I looked around for a week and found that all of them were like little mud legs coming back from the ground. Spared. Mo Qishan asked dubiously: "Tangtang, what are you playing today?" Tangtang couldn''t wait to report to Mo Qishan: "Dad, let''s go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables today. There are big pumpkins, cucumbers, peppers, tomatoes... and eggplants!" No wonder it was covered with mud, it turned out to be rolled in the vegetable garden. Mo Qishan looked at Tangtang''s happy appearance and asked with a smile, "Is it fun in the vegetable garden? Is Tangtang having fun?" Tangtang hugged Mo Qishan''s neck and said, "It''s fun! It''s fun inside, Tangtang wants to play every day!" Mo Qishan scratched the little guy''s nose, "It''s not going to go to play every day, you can go there for a while, it will be enough for the teacher!" Rolling like little clay figures, Mo Qishan could guess how sad the teacher was when he was helping these little guys to wash their faces and hands. Thinking about it, Mo Qishan greeted Su Ying and thanked Su Ying for taking care of Tangtang today. Tangtang reluctantly said goodbye to the children, Mo Qishan took the little guy in the car and went home. Seeing Tangtang being picked up first, or being picked up by his father, Li Jiahao, who was standing at the end of the line, bent his mouth again enviously. Seeing the children were picked up one by one, and his mother was late in the future, Li Jiahao was a little anxious. He went to look at the road outside the school, but still did not see his mother. At this moment, the teacher in the next class came to Su Ying with a mobile phone and said that it was Li Jiahao''s mother calling. "Teacher Su, I''m sorry, I''m Li Jiahao''s mother. I called Teacher Yang and heard that she had asked for a leave today. It was you who helped to replace the class, so I found you..." Li Jiahao''s mother''s tone was very polite, but her voice sounded very anxious and tired. "Sorry, Teacher Su, my mother-in-law is not in good health. I will stay with her in the hospital. I may have to come back to pick up Jiahao later. Can you stay with Jiahao for a while?" Because of her own reasons, Li Jiahao''s mother couldn''t come to pick up the child in time, and had to trouble Su Ying to work overtime, so she blamed herself and her tone was very guilty. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 622： What do you want to eat, the teacher treats Su Ying just wanted to visit Li Jiahaos mother today, so she suggested: "Jiahaos mother, I just want to talk to you, do you think I will send Li Jiahao back and wait for you at home. Would it be convenient for you?" "Will this trouble you too much?" Su Ying hurriedly waved her hand: "No trouble, no trouble, just let me take Li Jiahao to eat something, don''t worry, take your time...When you come back, we will almost get home." Su Ying''s thoughts were so thoughtful, and Li Jiahao''s mother became more embarrassed, "That really troubles Teacher Su..." Su Ying smiled, "It should be." When she hung up the phone, Su Ying walked to the only remaining Li Jiahao, "Li Jiahao, the teacher just talked to your mother on the phone, and after a discussion, I decided that I would take you to eat something first, and then take you home. Dissent?" Li Jiahao kicked the stone weakly, "My mother won''t come to pick me up?" Is it because you know that he has done something bad and let her down, so you don''t want to pick him up? When Li Jiahaos face sank, Su Ying guessed that he must be cranky, and she reached out and rubbed his head, Li Jiahao, your mother didnt come here on purpose. Its because grandma is sick. Mom now takes grandma to the hospital. Understand mom''s hard work..." Li Jiahao didn''t say a word, and nodded. I don''t know if it is his illusion, the adults in the family have been weird recently. Grandpa loves to sit in a daze in the study. Grandma has become very poor recently and doesn''t like to cook anymore. My mother is so busy every day that she will come to his bedside and talk to him when he sleeps. The once lively home has recently become particularly quiet. Everyone seems to be alive only when he comes home, but even if his grandparents still surround him as before, his mother still cooks a lot of his favorite dishes, but there is always something different. He could feel that his grandparents and mother both laughed so hard, for fear that he might think they were unhappy. And the adults are always distracted. In the past, no matter what question Li Jiahao asked his grandfather, his grandfather could answer well, and he was able to cite the classics and help him expand a lot of knowledge for a small question. But recently, Grandpa seems to be uninterested in all his questions. Li Jiahao is a little skeptical: Did everyone suddenly dislike him? To this end, Li Jiahao has worked very hard. No longer pick and choose when eating, go to the book obediently after eating, and take the initiative to take a bath and sleep after reading the book. I used to want to steal snacks, watch TV for a while, play games for a while... all the thoughts are gone. Su Ying sorted out the classroom, went back to the office and took the bag, and pulled Li Jiahao out together. "Jiahao, what would you like to eat? Teacher treats you." Li Jiahao was very worried and did not speak. Su Ying knelt down, trimmed Li Jiahao''s collar, and patted the dust off his body: "What? Are you still sad that your mother didn''t come to pick you up?" Li Jiahao raised his head to look at Su Ying and asked worriedly: "Teacher Su, if my mother knew what I did to Mo Tangtang, would she be very angry and sad, and would never love me again?" Su Ying was stunned, then patted the little guy on the shoulder: "No! Mom will love you no matter what Jiahao does." "But... I did something wrong..." Li Jiahao finally admitted that he had done something wrong and bowed his head, regretting it. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 623： Destroy two people dating "Mistakes are not terrible at all." Su Ying took Li Jiahao''s hand and encouraged him: "As long as we recognize the mistakes and don''t make them again next time, we will still be a commendable kid." Li Jiahao looked at Su Ying nervously, "Really?" Su Ying nodded affirmatively, "Really!" Li Jiahao asked again: "Will my father forgive me if he knows?" Su Ying looked at Li Jiahao''s longing eyes, her heart was sour, and she nodded affirmatively again, "Of course! Dad knows that Jiahao knows his mistakes and corrects him. He will definitely praise Jiahao as his pride and the best kid!" Li Jiahao''s expression suddenly became clear, and he took the initiative to grab Su Ying''s hand, "Then I want to be the pride of my father and the best kid." Su Ying smiled: "Little Pride, do you really want to eat?" Li Jiahao tentatively asked: "Dad brought me French fries when he came back last time. Teacher, can I have fries?" Su Ying asked: "Does Jiahao miss Dad?" Li Jiahao nodded shyly. "That''s fine, let''s go eat French fries! The teacher will eat with Jiahao!" Li Jiahao focused his head happily. Su Ying was about to stretch out her hand and suddenly a car stopped beside her and Li Jiahao. The window was rolled down, Sheng Tianqi handsomely held the steering wheel with one hand and put the other on the window, "Get in the car, it will be difficult to take a taxi." Su Ying opened the rear door and sent Li Jiahao up first, and then sat down on her own, thanking him: "Thank you, the principal, then please leave us at the subway entrance." Sheng Tianqi glanced at Su Ying in the rearview mirror, "Where are you going?" Li Jiahao happily said to Sheng Tianqi: "Teacher Su is going to take me to eat French fries!" Sheng Tianqi glanced at Su Ying, "It just so happens that I know a delicious French fries shop. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, so let''s take you there by the way!" Su Ying: "What a coincidence? Thank you so much, the principal!" Then he exclaimed: "The principal, seeing that you are in such a good shape, I thought you are very strict with your own diet. You will never eat these unhealthy things like French fries, fried chicken, etc. I didnt expect...you will eat too. French fries!" Sheng Tianqi listened to Su Ying complimenting him on his good figure, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. Looking at Li Jiahao in the rearview mirror, staring at him motionlessly, looking like a big ghost, he immediately pressed down the corners of his mouth and said to Su Ying: "It''s okay, I can''t eat it a few times a year!" Su Ying smiled cheerfully, "Then Jiahao and I are really lucky!" Li Jiahao said to Su Ying, "Teacher Su, Uncle Principal seems to want to eat French fries with us!" Sheng Tianqi''s thoughts were seen through by Li Jiahao, and he was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Su Ying corrected Li Jiahao stupidly: "It is not the uncle the principal who wants to go with us, but we took the ride of the uncle the principal. Jiahao quickly thank the uncle the principal. " Li Jiahao reluctantly said to Sheng Tianqi: "Uncle principal, thank you." What''s the matter with the inexplicable sadness that the date of the two is broken? Sheng Tianqi gave a dry cough and didn''t care. Mo Qishan brought Tangtang home, Mo Heng was already there. Tangtang didn''t see Mo Heng for several days, and happily rushed towards Mo Heng, "Brother Mo Heng, you are back~" Mo Heng picked up Tangtang''s snow-white shirt. When the little girl rubbed it, it turned into a flowery shirt. Mo Heng squeezed the little girl''s puckered face, "What is Tangtang doing? bird?" Tangtang showed off the vegetable garden activity that Mo Qishan showed off again with Mo Heng. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 624： Bring family members when filming? Mo Heng smiled with a temptation: "Caiyuanzi is not as fun as our crew. Would you like Tangtang to go to the crew for a few days with your brother?" When Tangtang heard this, he immediately said happily: "Wow, good!" Mo Qishan was anxious, "Take Tangtang to the crew? Mo Heng, are you serious?" Mo Heng said: "Tomorrow is the weekend, I will take Tangtang to play for two days, wait for her to go to school, and then send her back." "That won''t work!" Mo Qishan vetoed: "Can the conditions of the crew be compared with ours? Tangtang would have to endure hardship in the past..." "Aren''t you asking me to think of a countermeasure to prevent my mother from bathing Tangtang?" Mo Heng said, "I finally figured out a countermeasure, don''t you agree?" Mo Qishan: "..." Taking Tangtang to the crew for a few days, was Mo Heng''s countermeasure? What kind of countermeasure is this? It''s simply the last resort! Can''t you take Tangtang away from him in order to avoid Fang Lanxin? Mo Qishan: "No, I firmly disagree!" Mo Heng pretended to give up on himself: "Then let''s have a showdown with my mom, tell my mom, in fact, I brought back a mermaid. These legs will become fish tails when they touch the water..." Tangtang blinked in Mo Heng''s arms and looked at Mo Qi Mountain innocently. Mo Qishan: "..." Mo Heng looked innocent: "If you really don''t want to let Tangtang go with me, then tell yourself, when my mother comes back, is there any way I can prevent her from bathing Tangtang?" Mo Qishan: "..." If he has a way, does he need to call Mo Heng for help? After all, Fang Lanxin''s request was not excessive! How can he refuse? In this way, it seems that there is really only one way to take Tangtang away temporarily. But when he thought of Tangtang leaving him, Mo Qishan was really reluctant. Mo Heng deliberately used words to excite Moqi Mountain, watching Moqi Mountain silently, and not anxious, he expected that Moqi Mountain would not have a better way now. "Dad, have you considered it? If you don''t decide, my mother will be back..." Mo Heng glanced at the time and urged. Mo Qishan gritted his teeth fiercely: "Or, I''ll go too" Mo Heng: "..." He didn''t make this preparation. Mo Heng immediately refused: "Dad, I can''t live there with you! Besides... Tangtang is leaving with me, Mom won''t doubt that if you leave with Tangtang at the same time, what would my mother think?" After all, Mo Heng wanted to take Tangtang as his own. Unfortunately, Mo Qishan couldn''t think of a better way. Before Fang Lanxin came back, Mo Heng packed up some of Tangtang''s daily necessities and took her to the crew. The crew rented a long-term room in a hotel outside the film and television city. Mo Hengs room was arranged in a suite on the top floor. Mo Heng carried Tangtang upstairs. When the elevator door opened, the people inside met Mo Heng and snorted coldly. . Tangtang has an excellent memory. He remembers that this person in the elevator was Li Yiren, who had competed with Mo Heng for the protagonist during the audition, so he politely shouted: "Hello, Uncle Li." Li Yiren was robbed of the male lead by Mo Heng and has been unconvinced. Although he was assigned the role of the second man, he was delayed to join the group under the excuse of being unwell. Unexpectedly, on the first day of joining the group, he ran into this at the elevator door. The brothers and sisters snorted coldly, and then they ridiculed: "Yeah, idols are idols. How about bringing family members when you enter the group to film?" Li Yiren claims to be an actor and looks down upon Mo Heng, who was born as an idol. By the way, he is unprofessional in filming, and he takes his family. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 625： Not in a rank Mo Heng never bothered to take care of Li Yiren, and didnt take his yin and yang weirdness either. He watched not only Li Yiren but also two crew members in the elevator. He smiled and explained: The scenes are tight these days, and my sister cant be taken care of by others. There is no way." These words not only demonstrated the important position of his male protagonist, but also emphasized his dedication. It also countered Li Yiren''s mockery. When these insiders heard it, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. In contrast, Li Yiren''s situation is not as good as others, and he does not know that he is humble and low-key, and he is suppressed when he takes the initiative to pick things up. He is not in the same position as Mo Heng. Li Yiren almost jumped when Mo Heng said that he was "sense of drama." After all, when you enter a filming group, who doesn''t want to be "stretched", and only the actors who play the leading role in a play can be "stretched". Mo Heng was deliberately showing off, mocking him as a male partner! New hatred and old hatred, Li Yiren could only shrunk his face into pig liver color, and walked out of the elevator angrily. Mo Heng hugged Tangtang upstairs, just out of the elevator, he ran into Zhang Zheng in a hurry. "Why are you going?" Mo Heng grabbed Zhang Zheng''s arm. Zhang Zheng saw that it was Mo Heng who was holding the baby, and was surprised: "Why are you holding a baby? Where did you get it? I''m looking for you everywhere!" Mo Heng introduced Tangtang in his arms, "Tangtang, this is Uncle Zhang''s son, Brother Zhang Zheng." The little guy waved his chubby hand and greeted Zhang Zheng: "Hello, Brother Zhang Zheng." Zhang Zheng looked at the legendary fairy sister with a dazed look: "This... is the one who wants to eat Mala Tang?" The little baby in front of me was carved and jade shaped like a dough made with apricot eyes and round face, with two nezha-like little twitches, eyes flexible and vivid, looking at him curiously, cute and loving. Mo Heng watched Zhang Zheng staring at Tangtang stupidly, and woke him up: "You said you were looking for me? Why are you looking for me? Isn''t there no my play at night?" Only then did Zhang Zheng come back to his senses: "It seems that something happened to the old senior''s house that was arranged before, and he can''t come. It happens to be rainy tonight. The director has advanced your play and asked me to ask. Can you do it!" Mo Heng raised his hand to check the time, "What time?" Zhang Zheng pulled out his phone and checked the record, "From nine o''clock in the evening to three in the morning." Mo Heng looked at Tangtang in his arms, a little embarrassed. Zhang Zheng saw it, and patted his chest and assured Mo Heng: "I will come to see my child, don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" Mo Heng asked him, "Do you have experience in taking care of children?" Zhang Zheng suffocated, and touched his nose in a serene manner: "No." Moreover, Tangtang is not an ordinary child. Mo Heng thought for a moment: "You tell the director, I have no problem here and I can prepare to start shooting." Zhang Zheng picked up his mobile phone and checked with the deputy director. Then he asked Mo Heng, "What about the little guy?" Mo Heng hugged Tangtang and returned to the suite with Zhang Zheng, "I will take Tangtang with..." Zhang Zheng''s mouth grew in surprise, "Huh?" Mo Heng said, "Tangtang is only three years old, and he cannot leave the adult''s sight." Zhang Zheng nodded hurriedly, "Oh oh! But when you are filming, you can''t be distracted. How do you look at her?" Mo Heng smiled and patted Zhang Zheng on the shoulder: "Aren''t you still there?" Zhang Zheng thought that Mo Heng couldn''t believe him. When he heard this, he was immediately encouraged, and he said with blood, "That must be! I will definitely show you tightly!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 626： Mo Heng, this old fox! Mo Heng smiled, beckoned, and called Tangtang who was walking around in the suite as soon as he entered the door, "Tangtang, come here..." Tangtang threw his short legs into Mo Heng''s arms, raised his head and asked, "Brother, you call me?" Mo Heng: "How about a task given to you by brother?" Tangtang blinked curiously and nodded. "Tangtang is now the squad leader, and he will definitely be able to complete the task that my brother gave me!" Tangtang said proudly. Mo Heng said, "Brother is going to film tonight. Can Tangtang help brother watch Brother Zhang Zheng?" "Huh?" Tangtang looked at Zhang Zheng curiously. Zhang Zheng said, "Mo Heng, did you say the opposite?" Who is watching whom? Mo Heng said: "Yes, I will go to the set later, my brother is going to film, and he has no time to stare at Zhang Zheng. This task is given to Tangtang. Can Tangtang do it?" The little guy just became the squad leader of the first class, and his sense of responsibility was overwhelming. Hearing that Mo Heng had given her a task, he immediately clicked a bit of fleshy chin for certain, and replied with milky voice: "It can be done." Mo Heng squeezed the little guy''s elastic face with appreciation, "Then Tangtang must pay close attention to Brother Zhang Zheng, where is he going, where are you going, don''t lose it!" The little guy held the fat little fist and said, "Yeah!" Zhang Zheng could not laugh or cry. He could see that Mo Heng was an old fox. He is fooling other children! But instead of telling the children not to run around and follow the adults, it is Mo Heng''s method, which seems to be more effective! In order not to be embarrassed with the children later, Zhang Zheng tried hard to get acquainted with Tangtang. For this, he prepared a secret weapon. The set was cold, Mo Heng was afraid that the little guy would be frozen when going to the set later, so he changed her to warmer clothes and wore a cute woolen hat. After changing it out, Zhang Zheng was holding him. The secret weapon came over. Zhang Zheng''s secret weapon, the smell is too great, Mo Heng smelled it before he even approached. "Xiao Tangtang, guess what delicious brother brought you?" Zhang Zheng frowned proudly. Tangtangs sense of smell is much more sensitive than ordinary humans. She smelled the scent early in the morning. She would growl hungry, she would be hungry, and said happily, I know, its delicious! Zhang Zheng was surprised: "So powerful?" He deliberately wanted to test Kao Tangtang, so he continued to ask: "Then guess what did you buy for you?" Tangtang tilted his head curiously and thought: "Could it be... Mala Tang?" Zhang Zheng: "!!!" He looked at Mo Heng in shock, "You sister, you are a genius! Can you guess this?" Mo Heng smiled: "She has seen us eat it once." Zhang Zheng: "Isn''t that what I saw in the video? I haven''t smelled it!" Mo Heng smiled: "That''s enough!" Thumbs up admired by Zhang Zheng. The little guy saw that he was right, and was very happy to chase after Zhang Zheng. After Zhang Zheng put the mala tang on the table, he quickly climbed onto the stool, drooling, waiting for Zhang Zheng to open the box. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng put on his apron and walked over and told Tangtang, "Tangtang, this is for Brother Zhang Zheng. You can''t eat it. Brother, I will make something delicious for you!" Zhang Zheng, who was opening the box, almost fell, "Isn''t it, you still cook yourself?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 627： Dont have eyes on your back After moving into the suite for so long, Mo Heng has never been in the kitchen! Unexpectedly, for the little guy, Mo Heng, who would go to film later, would actually wear an apron and prepare to cook? Mo Heng opened the refrigerator and took a look, and told Zhang Zheng, "Dont forget to go to the vegetable market tomorrow morning to buy more food. Come back with meat or something... Tangtang cant eat out. Well have to cook it ourselves these two days. ." Zhang Zheng: "..." He took a little slower before asking Mo Heng, "Is she really not allowed to eat Mala Tang? I ordered more dishes!" Mo Heng took out the egg, "You can''t eat it, you can eat it first!" Zhang Zheng lowered his head and glanced at the little guy''s greedy little eyes, and tried hard to win for the little guy: "Isn''t it okay to just eat at all? First, pad your stomach..." Mo Heng shook his head. Zhang Zheng helplessly moved the Mala Tang in front of him, and explained to the child who was lying on the table with his eyes staring at Mala Tang, "Tangtang, your brother told you not to eat it!" Tangtang pursed her lips, and narrowed her mouth pitifully. "It''s really not that I don''t want to eat it for you! I also made a little bit more!" Zhang Zheng whispered, "Isn''t it your brother..." As he said, he felt that the little guy was really pitiful, taking advantage of Mo Heng to beat the eggs, drew out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of luncheon meat, and secretly fed it to Tangtang. The little guy''s eyes lit up and his mouth opened wide. As soon as Zhang Zheng picked up the luncheon meat, he heard Mo Heng''s deliberate cough. Zhang Zheng was startled, his hand shook, and the luncheon meat stained with red oil fell on the table. Tangtang hurriedly straightened up and sat down, staring at the half of luncheon meat on the table, tears flowed from the corner of his mouth unconsciously, crystal clear... Zhang Zhengfu wondered why Mo Heng had eyes on his back, so he dared not give it to Tangtang anymore, pulled off the stool, sat down, and ate by himself. Zhang Zheng is still a child, but Mo Heng is not. This hot and spicy little guy can''t eat it, if he eats his stomach, it will be troublesome. Therefore, Mo Heng seems to be concentrating on cooking, but his eyes are always paying close attention to Tangtang. Seeing Tangtang just holding her face eagerly, tilting her head to watch Zhang Zheng eat Mala Tang, Zhang Zheng didn''t violate Yang Fengyin, and stole it for the little guy, so he quickly fried an egg, cooked a small pot of millet porridge, and brought it. In front of Tangtang. "Tangtang, brother didn''t prepare any dishes here. You can eat a little tonight, and brother will cook it for you tomorrow." Mo Heng put the scrambled eggs and millet porridge in front of Tangtang. Tangtang looked at the golden scrambled eggs and the yellow millet porridge, and then looked at Zhang Zheng''s spicy soup, nodded angrily. Mo Heng coughed dryly and expelled Zhang Zheng: "You go there to eat, don''t affect Tangtang''s meal." Zhang Zheng picked up the lunch box: "Don''t you want to eat it? I order too many, and I can''t finish it by myself!" Mo Heng waved his hand, "You can eat by yourself, I''m running out of time, hey Tangtang, after eating, I quickly go to put on makeup." The last thing actors love to film is costume dramas, because most of the costume dramas are made in summer and winter, and the makeup time is very long, and the headgear is close to the scalp. As soon as Tangtang heard that Mo Heng had no time to eat because of her, he immediately put the spoon into the millet porridge very sensibly, "Brother Mo Heng doesn''t need to take care of me, I can eat by myself." Mo Heng rubbed the little guy''s head and comforted her: "It doesn''t matter, Brother Mo Heng is not hungry, Brother Mo Heng likes to watch you eat." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 628： Relying on the old and selling the old, taking advantage of others As an actor, Mo Heng has high requirements for his body. After occasional indulgence, he will quickly adjust his diet and exercise. Unlike Zhang Zheng, he can eat whatever he wants... However, Mo Heng discovered that this kind of self-discipline can make up for the mistakes that Tangtang eats. Whenever I watch the little guy eat something delicious, Mo Heng will feel a sense of satisfaction, happier than eating food by himself. Mo Heng didn''t lie, he really liked watching Tangtang eat. Zhang Zheng on the side shook his head. Anyway, let him just watch other people eat and not eat himself, he can''t do it! This may... is the reason why he can''t become an idol! Of course, what''s more important is that he doesn''t have the handsome face of Mo Heng. The Creator is really unfair. Look at pinching the brothers and sisters of the Mo family...Look at pinching him... After Tangtang had dinner, Mo Heng put on her a furry hooded jacket, took a small blanket and a hot water bottle, and hugged her to the crew. The crew was still busy setting up the scene, Mo Heng held Tangtang directly across the set and walked to the dressing room. If it hadn''t been for the makeup in this dressing room for half a month since filming, Mo Heng would almost think that he had gone the wrong way. Besides, this is his exclusive dressing room and dressing room. At this moment, there is already a person in the chair he sits on every day, and his makeup artist, Xiao Hua, is putting makeup on that person. Xiao Hua was the first to discover Mo Heng. She turned around as if saved, "Mo Heng, are you here?" After speaking, he looked at Mo Heng asking for help, as if asking Mo Heng to rescue her from the fire pit. Hearing the sound, Li Yiren, who was boringly flipping his phone with her legs upright, raised her head and glanced at it, "Mo Heng is here? There are a lot of people in my dressing room. If you see your dressing room is empty, you should come over and put on makeup first You dont rush, you wont be so stingy, will you be angry with me?" Xiao Hua is a makeup artist specially assigned to Mo Heng by the crew, but she is not experienced enough. The makeup artist she studied under has a close relationship with Li Yiren. Li Yiren uses her qualifications to suppress her, and moves out her teacher to scare her. Xiaohua dare not offend him. Was forced to turn him helpless. Now Mo Heng is here, Xiao Hua is afraid that Mo Heng thinks she doesn''t know how to measure, so she rushes to the top, and quickly dismisses: "Yes, Teacher Li came in and asked me to help..." Li Yiren gave Xiaohua a white look and deliberately said, "Why are you making such a fuss and explain it again? Is it possible that Mo Heng, a popular idol, will be angry because I used his dressing room, such a small thing? The younger generation bullied me, the older generation, and still not being scolded by someone pointing their nose?" Xiaohua secretly sipped: "I''m pooh, I''m relying on the old to sell the old, taking advantage of others and deliberately disgusting, what a shame! The staff in the circle have long heard of Li Yiren''s behavior, but he is not red enough and there is no paparazzi to dig into his black material in order to maintain his decent face. Mo Heng looked at this Li Yiren coldly, knowing that he was upset because he had robbed his male number one. He deliberately found fault. He jumped up and down, but Mo Heng calmly said, "Of course I won''t care about such trivial things." Li Yiren saw that Mo Heng had nothing to do with him, not to mention how proud he was, put his feet on the dressing table in front of him, and Xiao Hua said, "Have you heard? Mo Heng said he didn''t care, why are you still stunned? If its not half of the makeup, its left in the air? Why dont you hurry up and finish it for me?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 629： Eyebrows high and low Xiaohua looked at Mo Heng embarrassedly: "Mo Heng, what do you do?" Time is limited, if Li Yiren''s makeup is finished, Mo Heng''s makeup will be too late. In this crew, Mo Heng''s makeup has always been made by her, and no one else can make it. Xiao Hua is afraid that Mo Heng will be scolded by the director because of Li Yiren''s delay in putting on makeup. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng was calm, and said to Xiao Hua: "It''s okay, you can transform it." After speaking, Mo Heng took Tangtang out together. "Hey?" Xiao Hua didn''t want to send Mo Heng. She really didn''t care. Just about to call Mo Heng back, Li Yiren was dissatisfied and stopped her: "What''s your name? Give me makeup quickly!" Xiaohua dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, so she continued to put on makeup for Li Yiren. After finishing her eyebrows, Li Yiren looked left and right in the mirror, very uncomfortable: "What made the eyebrows? The left and right are different, the height is different, remake!" Li Yiren''s eyebrows grow asymmetrical. Xiaohua has tried his best to adjust him. Although I look carefully, I can still see some asymmetry at the end of the eyebrows. However, it will be more natural to be photographed. If you insist on both sides If it is completely symmetrical, the eyebrows will appear thick on the mirror, like Crayon Shin-chan. "Teacher Li, take a look again, I think it seems quite symmetrical!" Xiao Hua did not dare to directly deny Li Yiren''s aesthetics, and accompanied her carefully to convince Li Yiren. Unexpectedly, Li Yiren pointed in the mirror and angered at Xiaohua: "Are you blind? The eyebrows are raised and lowered, where are they symmetrical? Are you Mo Heng''s makeup artist, not looking at me, you deliberately gave it to me Paint like this?" Xiao Huaxin said that you are so arrogant, who dares to look down on you! Obviously you are relying on your own early career to bully Mo Heng and his makeup artist. But Xiaohua dared not say anything, did not dare to confront Li Yiren head-on, so she had to pick up her eyebrow pencil: "Teacher Li, it''s me who is not good, or I will help you adjust it..." Only then did Li Yiren straighten her body, and scolded: "It''s really a bullshit, but is it just a makeup artist? I really think I am a green onion!" Xiaohua has been in the industry for six years, because she is a master-level teacher, she has a strong comprehension ability, and she is willing to learn and practice hard, and she soon joined the team. Last year, he became a hit because of a fairy makeup made by Mo Heng. He became famous in the industry. He was called "Teacher Xiaohua" by newcomers. He was often invited out to teach and so on... It was also a certain status. As a makeup artist, I didn''t expect to be so humiliated by Li Yiren. She was so angry that tears rolled in her eye sockets, but she knew that no matter how high the status of the makeup artist was, she did not have the influence of the leading role. She forced her tears back, only worried that Li Yiren was deliberately prodding, in case she really followed Li Yirens Having said that, after making his eyebrows thicker, Li Yiren was still not satisfied... "Mr. Li, if you want to have the same brows on both sides, I have to help you thicken and flatten the end of the brows. This will make the brows look dull. Can you accept it?" Xiao Hua had to remind. Blunt eyebrows will make them look silly, and putting them on Li Yiren''s face, which is originally a shameful Chinese character, is simply a disaster. Li Yiren didn''t care about this. He stared at the eyebrows in the mirror and shouted angrily: "What nonsense, hurry up and turn it to me. These eyebrows are raised and lowered. Are you going to make me a laughingstock?" Xiao Hua had to pick up the eyebrow pencil: "If you are sure, then I will adjust it for you." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 630： The silly son of the landlord Li Yiren sat with arms folded like an uncle, "Hurry up!" As Xiaohua expected, after she finally worked hard to turn Li Yiren''s eyebrows into two completely symmetrical eyebrows, Li Yiren''s plain face with Chinese characters was reduced to a passerby, with a particularly silly temperament, just like she was The stupid son of the landlord''s family is two extremes with the kind, upright, but intelligent man in the script. After seeing the eyebrows, Li Yiren stood up angrily and grabbed Xiao Hua''s hand, "Are you playing with me?" Xiao Hua laughed with her: "Mr. Li, this is what you asked for, and I did it according to your requirements!" Li Yiren pointed at her eyebrows and yelled furiously, "Do you think I''m a fool? Don''t you just put on makeup on Mo Heng to get it on the hot search? How can I put on makeup to make this happen? Do you think Did you help Mo Heng ruin me?" Xiao Hua was so scared that she hid back: "Mr. Li, if you don''t think it works, I will wipe it for you and continue to help you..." Li Yiren slapped Xiaohua with his hands, "I''m so foolish, right? Do you think that Mo Heng is supporting you, and no one dares to move you?" Xiao Hua covered her hot face, stepped back two steps, and avoided Li Yiren, "Mr. Li, you have misunderstood... I really didn''t fool you... Your eyebrows were originally asymmetric..." "Hehe, is this to blame me?" Li Yiren moved her wrist, approached Xiao Hua, stretched out her hand, and grabbed her hair: "Who gave you the courage to make you talk to me like this? Mo Heng? Are you talking to me? Did he sleep? Have a leg with him?" Xiaohua, who was despised by Li Yiren and slapped without crying by Li Yiren, had tears streaming down her eyes. She was caught by Li Yiren and couldn''t move. She could only cover her face and choked to request: "No! Teacher Li, you can''t talk nonsense." ..." Because the Xianxia makeup I did for Mo Heng last time was very popular, the director of the crews styling team specially found Xiao Hua and asked Xiao Hua to be a special makeup artist for Mo Heng, specializing in makeup for Mo Heng. Although she is a special makeup artist, the crew did not give her special treatment and salary. Compared with Xiaohua''s other job opportunities, she is not particularly attractive. But because Xiao Hua had worked with Mo Heng before, I knew that Mo Heng was polite and dedicated. Although he was a star, he was never late and played big names. He was always polite and responsible and sincere when talking to Xiao Hua. The makeup that was searched hot last time was also a work that Xiaohua adjusted to the original makeup based on Mo Heng''s suggestion. Based on this, when Xiaohua received a job request, she agreed without thinking about it. Although Xiaohua and Mo Heng didn''t talk much since they were in the group, they cooperated tacitly. Who ever thought that Li Yiren would be splashed with dirty water at the cost of her reputation as a girl. If Li Yiren''s words spread, how can she gain a foothold in the crew in the future? How does it work? But Xiao Hua couldn''t come hard with Li Yiren, because someone like Li Yiren was like shit. Once he got on it, he couldn''t shake it off. Xiao Hua would rather offend Mo Heng than provoke Li Yiren. Li Yiren saw Xiaohua crying, and grinned and squeezed her chin, "If you don''t have a leg with Mo Heng, why are you crying? Look at your cry, it''s kind of pitiful, does Mo Heng like you? Is that so?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 631： Dont be boring next time Listening to Li Yiren''s words, the more and more things went wrong, Xiaohua struggled a bit, "Mr. Li, you really misunderstood...I didn''t..." Li Yiren squeezed Xiao Hua''s chin firmly, and already moved up while speaking, "Then you let me taste..." Xiao Hua was so scared that Hua Rong was eclipsed, and she yelled in shock, "Mr. Li, don''t-come here -" Li Yiren covered her mouth and dragged her inside. At this moment, the director Xie Jiang suddenly appeared at the door and groaned, "What are you doing?" Li Yiren never expected that Xie Jiang would appear at this moment. She shrank her hands in fright and let go of Xiao Hua. Xiao Hua immediately cried and ran behind Xie Jiang. "Director, Mr. Li..." Xiaohua couldn''t say it, and started to cry. Li Yiren quickly remedied, "Thank you, don''t get me wrong, I just made a joke with Xiaohua, who knows she is taking it seriously, Xiaohua, you are true, I am joking with you, why are you crying?" Xie Jiang heard that Mo Heng brought Mo Tangtang to the crew, and wanted to come over to say hello to the little guy and play for a while, but he didn''t expect to enter the door and saw this picture. Xie Jiang knows Li Yirens background. Therefore, no matter how disgusting Xie Jiang is at his character, he cant immediately expel him from the production crew. He can only say to Li Yiren, There are so many people in the production crew. You dont even have a boyfriend, so you have to be humorous." Li Yiren quickly made a confession: "Yes, yes, I''m not sure about it... Xiaohua, I''m so sorry!" Li Yiren, who said sorry, looked at Xiao Hua with a threatening look, as if she would break her neck if she said more. Director Xie remembered the reason for the dressing room and asked Li Yiren: "Why are you here? Where is Mo Heng?" Li Yiren was about to speak, saying that Mo Heng had taken the initiative to give him the dressing room. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng happened to hold Tangtang and entered the door. He glanced at the red flower in his eyes and explained to Director Xie: "Director Xie, Mr. Li I came early, I think Xiao Hua is already putting on makeup for him, so I will wait for now..." Director Xie was suddenly out of breath, "Making a fool--" His anger was directed at Mo Heng, but his words were clearly aimed at Li Yiren: "Xiaohua is the special makeup artist of our crew. Please come and give someone special makeup. Even if Yiren doesn''t know it, don''t you know?" Li Yiren was especially concerned about the fact that Mo Heng was the first male and he was the second male. Even if he was robbed of the role of the male lead, he wanted to compete with Mo Heng in the crew. He didn''t expect Director Xie to speak and fight. His face. But Director Xie scolded him at Mo Heng, and smiled at him again: "Yi Ren, don''t be too distracted, Xiao Hua is partnering with Mo Heng, but it''s been a hot search. We also considered the whole show, so we specially gave Xiao Hua to Mo Heng signed a special contract." Mo Heng specially reminded Director Xie: "Director Xie, Teacher Li just joined the group today, and may not know this." Xie Jiang put his hands on his back, and calmly said to Li Yiren: "Then I will explain to Yiren formally. Xiaohua is a special makeup artist signed by our crew for Mo Heng, who is only responsible for Mo Heng''s makeup alone. I am not responsible for the makeup of other actors, as everyone in our crew knows." The implication is that Xiaohua is only responsible for the makeup of Mo Heng alone, Li Yiren, don''t be boring next time, please trouble Xiaohua, Xiaohua didn''t make you makeup! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 632： Every husband is not guilty, but guilty Moreover, Xie Jiang, as the director of the entire crew, has absolute authority. He made a warning! If Li Yiren can''t figure out the situation anymore and breaks into Mo Heng''s dressing room and bullies Xiaohua, then Xie Jiang can directly punish him. In front of Xiao Hua and Mo Heng, Li Yiren''s face was hot. Xiaohua also knew that Xie Jiang had come forward. Li Yiren was really embarrassed this time, fearing Li Yiren''s revenge, and quickly calmed down the atmosphere: "Ms. Li''s makeup is half done, or I will help Mrs. Li to finish the rest. ..." Xie Jiang waved his hand and stopped Xiao Hua: "No need! The makeup artists next door have nothing to do. They gather to chat about gossip, just to find something to do for them! You can quickly give Mo Heng to save the progress... " Seeing that Li Yirens face was red and white, she was so embarrassed that she couldnt smile with a smirk, and then turned to look at him: "Yiren, your play is behind Moheng. If you delay Moheng, you have to wait. Now, dont waste time!" Li Yiren had to accompany her stiff smile, "Yes, yes, yes, thank you, you are right, I will go next door to make-up." Director Xie deliberately asked: "Hey? Then there is half of the makeup on your face..." Li Yiren nodded and bowed: "It''s okay, I will unload it first, and then paint again..." Director Xie nodded in satisfaction, "Well, all right, go ahead, I have something to talk to Mo Heng." Li Yiren had to leave with his tail between. When Li Yiren left, Director Xie immediately walked up to Xiao Hua, concerned: "Xiao Hua, are you okay?" Xiao Hua looked at Li Yiren''s deflated appearance, and let out a sigh. The grievance that would be full of stomach has been relieved a lot, and she embarrassedly said to Director Xie: "I''m fine..." Xie Jiang sighed: "Li Yiren is too crazy! This is still under my nose!" Tangtang wanted to go to the bathroom just now, and Mo Heng took her to the bathroom. On the way back, she was surrounded by the crew and played with Tangtang for a while, only to find that the atmosphere was not right. Listening to Xie Jiang''s tone and looking at the red eyes of the little bonus, he immediately understood what had happened. Although Xiao Hua didn''t say anything, Mo Heng was still very guilty, "Director Xie, I am responsible for this matter. Nothing like this will happen again in the future. I will not let people bully Teacher Xiaohua again." Director Xie turned his head and glanced at Mo Heng, then shook his head. Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime. But this Li Yiren is too self-conscious, no matter in terms of popularity or strength, he can''t compare to Mo Heng, but he has a little unclear and unclear relationship with the producer, and he really regards himself as an onion! Director Xie has been in the circle for so many years, and he has seen so many people like this. He has never seen a few who can go long-term. Sooner or later, he will make himself up for himself. "I don''t blame you for this!" Director Xie told Xiao Hua: "You leave more snacks, but I guess he doesn''t dare to do anything to you recently." If it is other staff, Director Xie is also worried that Li Yiren will use his status as the second male to wear small shoes. Fortunately, Xiaohua is Mo Heng''s special makeup artist, and only needs to be in charge of Mo Heng. If Li Yiren wraps around the door again, he will just drive out. Xiaohua watched Mo Heng and Director Xie sighed and worried about her affairs, and said quickly: "I''m really fine, it''s getting late, Mo Heng, sit down quickly and I will give you makeup." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 633： What should I do when I meet a bad guy? The cosmetics were swept to the ground by Li Yiren just now, Xiaohua squatted down, picked them up one by one, and put them back on the table. There were a lot of unopened cosmetics, all of which were broken into pieces, which made Xiaohua extremely distressed. Mo Heng put Tangtang down, and the little guy ran to Xiao Hua and helped Xiao Hua pick it up. The little guy is also particularly interested in these colorful cosmetics and all kinds of make-up utensils, so she asked Xiaohua chucklely, "What is this?" "This is the brush for elder brother''s eyeshadow..." "What about this one?" "This is the powder for my brother..." The little guy suddenly uttered a series of exclamations, and he looked at the mirror with a tool and greeted him on his face, but he made himself a little painted face. The originally quiet atmosphere in the dressing room immediately rejoiced. Mo Heng sat down and asked Xiao Hua to make up for him. Tangtang tilted his head curiously and sat on the stool next to him watching Mo Heng make up. Xie Jiang was unwilling to be left out by the brothers and sisters, so he took out two toffee from his pocket, and Chong Tangtang waved: "Tangtang, come here to thank Uncle, Uncle will give you candy." Tangtang turned around and glanced at the candy in Xie Jiang''s hand. Although he wanted to eat it, he managed to endure it. He politely said to Xie Jiang, "Uncle Xie, my mother told me that you can''t eat candy at night, it will damage your teeth. !" Xie Jiang tempted again: "Then you take it, put it in your pocket, and eat it tomorrow." Tangtang then asked Mo Heng: "Brother, can I get Uncle Xie''s candy?" Both her brother and her parents taught her not to take other people''s things casually. If you want to take it, you must ask for their consent. Mo Heng was sitting still unable to move, so he could only motion to Tangtang with his eyes: "Go!" Then the little guy rubbed his little butt, from the center of the stool to the edge, and then stretched out a fat leg to reach the ground, carefully jumped off the chair, and ran to Director Xie. But when Tangtang reached for the candy, Director Xie picked up the little guy from the ground with his backhand. Mo Heng saw it in his full-length mirror and took the opportunity to spread safety knowledge with Tangtang: "Look, Tangtang, this is how bad people use sugar to cheat your trust! What if Tangtang encounters such a situation?" The little guy immediately entered the play, his little hand grabbed Director Xies face from the left and the right. While Director Xie was hurt, he kicked his stomach. Director Xie was caught off guard. He took a breath and bent down. The little guy took advantage of it. At this time, Da Da Da ran back to Mo Heng, hid in front of Mo Heng, and leaned out half of his body to look at Director Xie. He also asked Mo Heng, "Brother, did Tangtang do it right?" Mo Heng looked at Director Xie, who wanted to cry without tears, and gave Tangtang a thumbs up admiringly. "But Tangtang, we were acting just now, but Uncle Xie is not a bad guy, just joking with you. Now you kick Uncle Xie, what should I do?" When Tangtang heard that, the black grape-like eyeballs slid around, and ran up to Director Xie again, putting her hands on her abdomen very sincerely, and bowing to Director Xie, "Uncle Xie, I''m sorry. Tangtang didn''t mean it!" Mo Heng, this little fox! Really make the best use of it! How heavy can a three-year-old kid''s kick! Director Xie was just playing around with Tangtang and cooperating with her in acting. Now that the little guy is so cute, how can he continue acting, smiled and straightened up, "The uncle forgive you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 634： Saying he is fat, he is still breathing! "Thank you, uncle, are you still in pain?" the little guy asked with concern. Director Xie rubbed the little guy''s head lovingly, "Uncle doesn''t hurt, Tangtang''s strength is too small, next time you meet a bad guy, you must kick him harder, you know?" Tangtang nodded obediently, and Director Xie stretched out his hand to give Tangtang a high five. Mo Heng was putting on make-up. Director Xie played with Tangtang for a long time before he got up and left and continued to work. Tangtang was tired from playing, Mo Heng brought her a picture book and asked her to sit on the sofa to read it. Zhang Zheng carried a midnight snack into the door lively: "Tangtang, see what you bought for you! " Mo Heng asked him, "Where did you go?" Zhang Zheng knows well with the crew of the crew. As soon as he enters the crew, he hangs on his shoulders. Dont look at him as a fool. He has a bright mind and is very diligent. When the crew is too busy to come. , Ask him to help, he can do it fast and well, and everyone likes it. In addition, he was still Mo Hengs assistant. Within a few days of being in the group, he was called by Renzheng Brother Long March. Those extras who had no role in the scene thought he was good, so they liked to brag around him and try to follow him. He got some benefits in his hands. Zhang Zheng smiled, "There are two brothers, tell me to go over and chat!" He is probably the most comfortable star assistant in the crew. Xiaohua laughed at him: "It''s also fortunate that you followed Mo Heng. If you followed other stars, you would run out of sight every day and you would have been fired." Zhang Zheng proudly: "I''m not stupid! If I didn''t follow him, I couldn''t be so arrogant! Do you know what everyone calls me?" Yes, if he is fat, he is still breathing! Xiaohua powdered Mo Heng while asking, "What do you call you?" Zhang Zheng raised his thumb and pointed at himself: "Brother Zheng, isn''t it loud?" Xiao Hua laughed out loud and almost put the powder puff on Mo Heng''s mouth, teasing: "You are a hairy boy, you dare to call yourself brother?" Zhang Zheng held up his chest and was not convinced: "Where am I a Maotou child? I am an adult! Besides...you are not very old, are you an adult this year? Do you dare to say I am a Maotou child?" Xiaohua is 21st this year, she is really not that old, but even so, she is three years older than Zhang Zheng, and she has been in the group for a long time, so she deliberately used the tone of a superior senior: "Of course I can say you, regardless of age Im older than you in my seniority! Ill be called Sister Xiaohua from now on, dont you know?" Of course, Xiaohua is still very happy when Zhang Zheng says she is young. After all, there is no girl who doesn''t want to be praised for tenderness! If the three of them chatted casually here, Tangtang would be anxious. When she heard that Zhang Zheng had brought her a supper, she put down the picture book and looked at the bag Zhang Zheng had brought in without blinking her eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zheng was just chatting with Mo Heng and Xiao Hua. The porridge and eggs in the evening were really too vegetarian. She swallowed her saliva and shook Zhang Zheng''s hand: "Brother Zhang Zheng, what good food did you bring?" Only then did Zhang Zheng remember what he was holding. He quickly opened the bag in his hand and took out a box of barbecue. "Brother bought you barbecue. This is the best restaurant nearby!" After Mo Heng finished putting on makeup, he turned around and said, "You can''t eat barbecue Tangtang!" Zhang Zhengfang had a barbecue with his hands. He carried Mo Heng on his back, and rolled his eyes with Tangtang Tucao Mo Heng. Then he took out a candied haws from the bag like a magic, "Hmph, fortunately I was prepared!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 635： Is it too cruel to the child? Tangtang looked at the red fruit bunch in Zhang Zheng''s hand curiously, "Brother Zhang Zheng, what is this?" Zhang Zheng suddenly shouted exaggeratedly: "Isn''t it?? Isn''t it?" He pointed to the candied haws and asked Mo Heng, "Mo Heng, don''t you even give the candied haws to Tangtang, have you? Is your family a bit too cruel to the children?" Mo Heng''s expression was indifferent: "Tangtang has never eaten or seen it before!" Zhang Zheng: "..." Tangtang is such a cute baby, how could Mo Heng be so cruel! ! In an instant, Zhang Zheng was almost full of paternal love! No, with him, in the future, children Tangtang will definitely not be able to live a life that has never been eaten or seen! Although the little guy is really a little angel, he can''t always live in the sky, he has to go down to experience life! In the future, Tangtang will experience the important task of life and leave it to him! Zhang Zheng sent the candied haws to Tangtang''s hands sympathetically, "Tangtang, this is called candied haws. It is made of hawthorn and coated in sugar. It''s delicious. You can try..." Tangtang took it curiously, looked again and again, not in a hurry to eat, first glanced at Mo Heng. Zhang Zheng said without a word: "Mo Heng, don''t you even let Tangtang eat the candied haws?" Mo Heng: "It''s a bit late, so Tangtang will just try one so that he won''t break his teeth." Tangtang learned that he could taste a candied haws, raised his head happily, and bit on the red hawthorn. Zhang Zheng was sad when he saw it: Look at the kid who is greedy, and he can only eat one, tusk... Seeing that Tangtang was eating happily, Mo Heng asked Zhang Zheng curiously: "Where did you buy the candied haws this night?" Zhang Zheng said "harmful", "The old man next to the barbecue stall sold it. I think he has the last candied haws. I quickly bought it and let him go back to rest early." Xiao Hua finished Mo Heng''s makeup and was packing her make-up tools. She looked back at Zhang Zheng in amazement, "I didn''t see it, you are quite kind." It turned out to be a trivial matter. Not only was Zhang Zheng cold being boasted like this, he felt his face become hot, and he bounced like a cat with his tail stepped on, "Dont talk nonsense, what kind of heart is not good, I Are you like that kind of person?" Zhang Zheng was so excited that Xiao Hua was taken aback. Only then did Mo Heng explain out loudly: "Don''t be surprised, Zhang Zheng has set his character to be a spiritual guy, not the ten most moved Yuncheng youth, he is afraid that you have insulted him and made him lose face!" Zhang Zheng didn''t expect Mo Heng to know himself so much, and nodded busy. Xiao Hua chuckled again, "Just say that you are still a hairy kid, but you still don''t admit it! You are praised for doing a good thing, and your conscience becomes like this. I think you are not only a hairy kid, but a silly kid!" Zhang Zheng: "..." He was called "brother" anyway, and he was called a silly boy by a baby face. He rolled up his sleeves and bluffed: "Who is stupid? Who is a hairy kid? I have muscles. of--" Xiao Hua turned a blind eye to Zhang Zheng, walked to the barbecue he brought back, and asked Mo Heng, "Mo Heng, you will start filming later, do you want to eat some supper to cushion your stomach?" Mo Heng shook his head, "Don''t eat anymore, when I''m hungry, my emotions come the fastest." Xiao Hua curled her lips, not understanding Mo Heng''s filming theories, looking at the box of delicious barbecue, "In this case, these barbecues can''t be wasted, so let me do it for you!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 636： Provoke a mad dog! Zhang Zheng: "..." He quickly went to block: "No, I bought it for Mo Heng, who said I want to eat it for you?" Xiao Hua pushed him away: "Mo Heng won''t eat it anyway, I eat it to save waste!" Zhang Zheng: "There is me, I can eat!" Xiaohua: "You can''t eat it alone!" The two of them were making a fuss, and Tangtang licked the candied haws beside him, chuckling with them. Mo Heng shook his head: These two are still children, don''t laugh at anyone! After a while, the deputy director sent someone to notify him that he was ready to start shooting. Mo Heng wiped the corners of Tangtang''s mouth soaked in sugar water, and hugged her: "Tangtang, go and start work with your brother." Zhang Zheng quickly grabbed Tangtang''s small schoolbag and windproof blanket, and ran after him: "Wait for me." Xiao Hua clapped her hands, "Great, no one will grab a barbecue with me!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhengtan turned his head back: "Be careful to get ten pounds! Don''t hurry up and touch up your makeup!" Xiaohua Tsundere: "I''ll go after eating!" Zhang Zheng followed Mo Heng and vomited: "Look, it''s all you pet, and the makeup artist dare not go with the actors!" Mo Heng smiled: "Anyway, I haven''t started shooting yet!" After a pause, Mo Heng suddenly remembered something and told Zhang Zheng: "You looked at Xiao Hua recently..." Zhang Zheng suddenly looked excited, and asked Mo Heng in a low voice: "What''s the matter? Has Xiaohua been in love with someone?" Mo Heng was speechless: "Why are you so gossip?" For a while, I suspect that he has a sweetheart, and for a while I suspect that Xiaohua is in love with others! Zhang Zheng helplessly: "Then why do you want me to stare at Xiaohua?" Mo Heng talked to Zhang Zheng about what happened in the dressing room today. After listening to Zhang Zheng, he almost cursed and asked Mo Heng angrily: "Where is Li Yiren? I''ll go to him and ask, why does he bully Xiaohua!" Mo Heng grabbed him: "Don''t be impulsive! Catching thief and stolen goods, we have no evidence now, how can we stand him?" Li Yiren has no bottom line. He might even be bitten by him and slander the porcelain. When that happens, Xiaohua''s reputation will be lost. Zhang Zheng: "I don''t care, he dares to bully Xiao Hua, I will never end with him!" Mo Heng grabbed him: "Listen to me, this Li Yiren, I know a little bit about him. He didn''t take advantage of him this time, and he was beaten in the face. I can''t tell you how angry you are. You will hit him and hit him. In his arms, he can take the opportunity to beat him, but it is not good for Xiaohua! Zhang Zheng asked, "What should I do? You can''t just watch Xiao Hua being bullied, right? Xiao Hua is your makeup artist. He bullies Xiao Hua and just hits you in the face!" Mo Heng sighed, "To tell you, he found Xiaohua because of me!" Zhang Zheng is not clear, so: "You speak clearly!" Mo Heng told Zhang Zheng about the last two auditions. After listening to Zhang Zheng, he took a sip, "Is this Li Yiren a man? His acting skills are not as good as others. If you don''t quickly clamp your tail to hone your acting skills, you come to bully your makeup artist. This is really the next work! What about the old actor? Shit! Wait, I''ll take his business and tell my buddies... Let everyone know what his virtue is!" Mo Heng grabbed him: "Don''t worry, if you provoke him now, you provoke a mad dog!" Zhang Zheng was anxious, "This is also not good, that is not good, what do you say?" Zhang Zheng didn''t know the complexity of the collusion of interests in the entertainment industry. He thought that he couldn''t understand who he was like in school, so he went straight up and said that at most one fight, and the other party would be convinced. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 637： Dont touch my clothes Mo Heng thought for a while, covered Tangtangs ears, and said to Zhang Zheng: If you cant bear it, you will be in a big way. Li Yiren is now thinking of venting his anger, and he will definitely attack me again. Lets find a chance to hold his handle. Kick him out." Zhang Zheng subconsciously thought that Mo Heng was going to have something to do, but he didn''t expect Mo Heng to have a calm face. When he said such cruel words, he patted his shoulder in surprise: "Okay, Mo Heng, I''m still you Only for being bullied!" Mo Heng''s clothes were blue-bottomed and white gauze robes. They were not tolerant of dirt. Zhang Zheng still had grilled greasiness on his hands. A touch of Mo Heng''s shoulder left a faint paw mark. Mo Heng let go of Tangtang''s ears, and pulled off his hand in disgust, "Don''t touch my clothes..." Zhang Zheng: "..." "Before we catch Li Yiren''s handle, you have to be optimistic about Xiaohua, don''t let Li Yiren bully Xiaohua again!" Mo Heng reminded. Zhang Zheng just patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, Xiaohua has me! Even if I go all out, I won''t let Li Yiren move Xiaohua a hair!" As he said, Zhang Zheng pressed his fist into a crackling sound: "Huh, he hit my hand if he has the ability to see if I won''t take him off!" Mo Heng urged: "If he really does something to Xiaohua, you should never make things big!" Zhang Zheng didn''t understand: "Why?" "You can''t let Xiaohua, because Li Yiren''s reputation is damaged. This is a big deal for girls." Zhang Zheng nodded, "I see! Don''t worry!" After Zhang Zheng finished taking pictures of his chest, he realized that his chest was completely oily, only to understand why Mo Heng disliked him, so he laughed and went to wash his hands. Mo Heng came to the set with Tangtang in his arms, and the set was set up. Tonight is Mo Heng''s love drama with the heroine. The male protagonist played by Mo Heng, who bears the blood and blood of the family, returns with a **** change of appearance. The design is close to the innocent and innocent heroine, so that the heroine falls in love with him at first sight, and then springs up, rejecting the honorable prince''s favor, and ran to him The inn where he lived in came and confessed his heart. According to the male protagonists plan, he will first reject the female protagonist tonight, and then retreat, let the female protagonist fall in love with him deeply, stay with him at all costs, so as to manipulate her and take revenge on him. Tool of. However, in getting along with the heroine, the hero''s heart, which is as hard as a rock, gradually changed. Tonight, he still wants to reject the hostess, but he does not just follow the plan. He even... really had the heart to reject her. As long as he rejects her, he will not walk towards the abyss of hurting her step by step. The two of them...will not turn against each other in the future, and the heroine will not hate him one day in the future. Tonight is the most important part of all his plans. It is also his only retreat. After tonight, the torrent of fate will roll him and the heroine in two different directions, which is not something he can manipulate! This scene is very simple. It was the hostess standing in the courtyard outside the door. He stood in the house lit by a candle, and refused to open the door or accept the hostess''s wishes. The hostess refused to leave, and the two faced each other silently through a wall. Later, there was a majestic rain, and the heroine remained motionless in the rain. The hero was in the door. Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind, struggling, annoying, regretting, confused... The test is all about Mo Heng''s emotional control and expression skills. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 638： How can children understand? He stood, only relying on a pair of eyes and some small movements to express the hero''s struggle and complex emotions. A scene of such a difficult level was actually passed. On the hostess''s side, because the confession lines got stuck, she was NG several times, which made the actress very embarrassed. She made a special trip to buy hot coffee to let everyone warm their hands and refresh themselves. The actress is a popular little flower named Li Dong''er, she is very beautiful, because she is not from a professional class and has no background in the entertainment industry. She was cheated by the former agent before and put a lot of black materials suggesting that she is close to the gold master. I was hacked very badly, and later I acted in a drama, only then slowly relied on acting skills to whitewash it and was accepted by the public. However, until now, there are still opponents who used the black material of the old sesame seeds and rotten grains to hype, and desperately put the hat on her as "speaking with an accent and not trained as a professional actor", so that Li Donger always said before saying Very nervous, the more nervous, the easier it is to make mistakes, and the more nervous after making mistakes. The lines have become a knotty knot of Li Dong''er. While everyone was drinking coffee, Li Donger held a cup of coffee, walked to the corner of the set, and whispered his lines. Unfortunately, every time he got to the key line, he got stuck. Li Donger was depressed, and she didn''t want her skirt to be pulled. ... She turned around and saw a little girl in a plush baby bear coat holding a cute pink hot water cup, looking up at her: "Pretty sister, can you help Tangtang open the cup? My brother said Only adults can open Tangtangs thermos." Li Donger looked around, didn''t see Mo Heng, squatted down quickly, took the cup in Tangtang''s hand: "Sister open it for you..." She unscrewed the cup, poured the warm water inside into the lid of the cup, and carefully blew and blew again, confirming that it would not burn the child, and then handed it to Tangtang: "Drink quickly~~Be careful not to burn~~ " Tangtang took the lid of the cup, took a sip, and pointed to the line in Li Donger''s hand: "Pretty sister, what is this?" Li Donger smiled and showed Tangtang the script, "This is my sister''s script." Tangtang took it over, turned it over, and saw that Li Dong''er''s lines were densely packed with words, so he asked Li Dong''er curiously: "Sister, what are these words written?" Li Donger patiently explained to Tangtang: "This is all the homework done by my sister. For example, this paragraph is about the psychological changes of the heroine analyzed by my sister, and in this paragraph, what kind of body language does my sister need to express emotions..." Li Dong''er explained it seriously for a while, and suddenly laughed: What did she say to a three-year-old kid so clearly? How can children understand it! She helped her forehead and said with a smile: "In short, my sister is not like your brother Mo Heng. There is a teacher who can teach acting. My sister relies on her own exploration and learning, so she has to work harder than everyone to perform very well. it is good." Tangtang nodded his little head and raised a finger: "I understand." Li Donger smiled and asked, "What does Tangtang understand?" Tangtang carried her little hand and said like a little adult: "Because no one teaches her sister, she has to do her own research. She has to work harder, and it will be harder, right?" Li Donger was taken aback. Tangtang''s words reminded her of a sentence on the Internet: Everyone only cares about whether you fly high or not, but no one cares whether you are tired or not. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 639： She is homesick Seeing Li Donger stunned and not speaking, Tangtang took a step forward and hugged Li Donger, "Pretty sister, it''s hard work~~~" In the autumn night with great temperature difference between day and night, the warmth of the little guy''s arms reminded Li Donger of his mother in Harbin. When I was a child, when Li Donger was sick, my mother also let go of her work, held her firmly in her arms, comforted her, warmed her, told her not to be afraid, everything would be fine. Li Dong''er lowered his head, buried his face in the furry coat that smelled of Tangtang''s milk, and took a deep breath. She is homesick. Want to be home alone, lonely mother. The small town where she wanted to live since she was young, although poor, has the **** and cicadas that she missed, making her feel more secure than this strange metropolis. The little guy seemed to be able to feel the emotions in her heart, and the little hand was learning to soothe, patted her shoulder gently... After a while, Li Donger came back to her senses abruptly. When she found out that she was comforted by a three-year-old girl, her face was incredible. And her depressed and frustrated emotions just now were cured by the little guy. It''s like a ball that has leaked. It has been hit enough and has the courage to start rolling again. It''s amazing! The little guy seemed to know her fragile heart and came to soothe her heart. "Tangtang, thank you." Li Donger squeezed the little guy''s face. The little guy stretched out his hand, and Li Donger took a slack before realizing that the little guy was asking her for a thermos. Li Dong''er screwed the lid tightly for her, then gave her the thermos cup and hung it around her neck intimately. "You''re welcome." The little guy said openly. "The pretty sister also helped me unscrew the lid of the thermos and let me drink hot water. We are helping each other." Li Donger looked at Tangtangs innocent and cute face. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. That kind of love was different from the closeness of Li Donger to the children when Mo Heng first brought Tangtang over. Now, for her, Tangtang, Like a little girlfriend, with unusual intimacy. It was about to rain, and Mo Heng told Zhang Zheng to take care of Tangtang. He went to pick up the raincoat for Tangtang. As a result, Zhang Zheng worked hard for the field workers, and the little guy disappeared. This can make Zhang Zheng anxious. If Tangtang couldn''t be found, Mo Heng would have to fight him desperately. Zhang Zheng was so anxious that he ran into Mo Heng who came back with his raincoat face to face. When Mo Heng heard that Zhang Zheng had lost Tangtang, his brows suddenly wrinkled, but it was important to find Tangtang. The two of them hurriedly continued to find the child... At this moment, small raindrops began to float in the sky. "It''s..." Mo Heng''s expression became even more anxious when he saw that it was raining. Zhang Zheng was in the spirit of guilt and meritorious service, and asked people everywhere to ask if he saw Tangtang. Fortunately, a staff member said that he had seen it and gave Zhang Zheng a direction. Zhang Zheng hurriedly looked for it, and saw Li Dong''er pulling Tangtang, one large and one small, holding hands, running over here. Hey? This is just a moment''s effort. How can Tangtang have such a good relationship with Li Donger, who has always been coldly alienated? You should know that although Li Donger is a relatively popular Xiaohua, she is not the same as other actresses. Apart from her interest in acting, she is not interested in all other activities of the crew. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 640： He has just grown up, what kind of children do he want! Don''t look at her asking for coffee tonight, but it''s also because she felt that she was dragging everyone down because of her line problems, not to get along with the crew. This kind of character, fortunately, is not making troubles, and is very professional. When working, it is easy to get the approval of the crew. The bad thing is... She is like a flower growing on a cliff, beautiful is beautiful, but everyone just looks at it, can''t get close, and can''t establish a deep friendship with her. Therefore, Li Donger''s reputation in the crew is actually not bad, but whenever black material appears on the Internet, no one will specifically stand up for her to defend her, causing the opponent to often ridicule her for having no friends in the circle. Unexpectedly, such Li Dong''er would be gentle and close to Tangtang. Two beautiful people ran together in the drizzle, and the picture was simply beautiful. Mo Heng also rushed over, seeing that Tangtang was with Li Dong''er, and he was relieved. He greeted him and took the little guy from Li Dong''er. He hugged her under the eaves, and then put on the little raincoat. This is the little yellow duck raincoat that Mo Heng prepared for Tangtang when he was recording a variety show. It was the first time I wore it today because it didn''t rain during the recording. Tangtang''s appearance in the little yellow duck raincoat is more cute than Mo Heng imagined, but Mo Heng''s face hasn''t turned clear yet, so he squatted down and touched Peng Tangtang''s little nose: "Tangtang, why don''t you talk to Zhang Zheng My brother said, he ran to play with Dong''er sister?" Tangtang is rather well-behaved, put a small hand on the trouser leg, and apologized honestly, "I''m sorry, Brother Mo Heng, I was wrong." The little guy has such a good attitude to admit his mistakes, but Zhang Zheng can''t stand it anymore. He said to Mo Heng, "It''s fine if Tangtang is fine. Don''t be too strict. Be careful to scare the child into tears." Li Donger also helped her voice: "Yeah, Mo Heng, Tangtang just came to me to help her boil a cup of water. She is very sensible and obedient. Don''t blame her..." Mo Heng didn''t say anything yet, so Zhang Zheng and Li Donger regarded him as the devil who abused children? Mo Heng sighed helplessly in his heart, but his attitude of teaching the children was still very firm: "There are many people and things in the crew. Tangtang has to be obedient. No matter where you go, you have to tell Brother Zhang Zheng, no Make everyone worry about you, do you know?" The little guy nodded obediently, and took the initiative to put Fatty''s hand into Zhang Zheng''s palm, "Brother Mo Heng, I see." Zhang Zheng squeezed the little guy''s chubby hand, and suddenly understood why his dad was thinking about a daughter recently. The little girl is too milky and cute. He also...Bah, baah, he has just grown up, what kind of kids do he want! If only he had such a lovely sister as Tangtang. Mo Heng was really ignorant of being in the blessing, but also fierce. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, the director looked at the same thing, called Mo Heng and Li Donger back, and continued filming. A scene in the rain, filmed heartily. In the end, the male protagonist played by Mo Heng couldn''t ignore the rain outside the door, and hugged her in from outside. The wet hostess caught cold and had a fever, lying on the bed and talking nonsense, all the names of the hostess were shouting. The male protagonist chooses between revenge and love. In the end, he struggled to give up using the female protagonist as a **** and chose love. But the result of choosing love is to push the hostess away and tell her that he has never had her in his heart. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 641： What the **** is it He lied to her that he had a sweetheart. The hostess was heartbroken and dragged the sick away stubbornly. Mo Heng was distressed and unbearable, restrained his desires, watched the hostess walk out of the inn door, and was rescued by the second male who came after hearing the news, the second prince played by Li Yiren. This is the first time Mo Heng and the second man have met. Mo Heng stood on the second floor of the inn, and Li Yiren was holding an oiled paper umbrella, standing on the bluestone street, under the dim light, the two looked at each other, and at the same time saw murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Love rivals met, extremely jealous. Li Yiren''s play is behind Moheng and Li Donger''s play. After Li Yiren and Mo Heng''s eyes were killed, Li Yiren had a rivalry with Li Donger. It was the scene where Li Donger came out of the inn and met Li Yiren, who was fainted in Li Yiren''s arms because of his physical weakness and mental stimulation. Before the filming, Li Yiren pulled Li Donger in various ways to try out the show. Li Donger has always been serious about acting, thinking that Li Yiren is the same person, so she cooperated with him and lined up again and again. But at a certain moment, Li Donger found that Li Yiren was different from what she had imagined. When she "fainted" in his arms, Li Yiren would rely on the large skirts of her costumes and costumes to be unrealistic and try to treat her with salty pigs. It is not the first day that Li Donger has been an actor, especially now that she still has a little flower close to her body. If it werent for fear that things would make a big mess, she would have slapped Li Yiren backhand early. She resisted the nausea, and when Li Yiren started, she cleverly avoided him, under the pretext that she had to recite the lines, and did not continue to try the show with Li Yiren. As if Li Yiren didnt know anything, she took advantage of her effort to sit down and recite the lines, and came up with all sorts of close-ups, and wanted to flirt with her, but Li Donger didnt eat him at all, and waited until the official shooting started. Enter state. Unfortunately, Li Yiren NG three times in a row. Every time when Li Donger "fainted". Li Dong''er must suspect that he was deliberate! Sure enough, during the fourth time, before the director shouted, Li Yiren whispered to Li Donger''s ear and said, "It''s not that you didn''t try it with me just now...it was a waste of time." Since Li Dong''er succeeded in turning over through her work, she has rarely encountered this kind of greasy actor. Besides, she is not a male lead, but a second male, who is lower than her and dare to be so arrogant. I am wondering what his background is! Li Yiren didn''t call on himself: "I have a good relationship with the producer of this show. Tonight, the producer will invite you to dinner. Would you like to go with me?" It turns out that there is a producer as the backer! Li Donger could not offend the producer, but didn''t want Li Yiren to take advantage, so she said, "Tomorrow night? I have something to be busy, maybe I can''t go...or else..." Before Li Dong''er could finish, Li Yiren slammed to stop Mo Heng who was holding Tangtang who was sleeping, and was about to go back to the hotel first: "Mo Heng, are you going too? The producer invites us to dinner, and Director Xie is going. " With that said, Li Yiren also specifically called Xie Jiang, "Right, Director Xie?" Director Xie glanced at Mo Heng and nodded: "The producer will come over tomorrow, lets have dinner tomorrow night!" The scenes between Mo Heng and Li Dong''er will be tomorrow afternoon, and there is really nothing to do tonight. But Mo Heng has never been interested in these entertainments. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 642： The gossip of the gold master Li Yiren also saw that Mo Heng had no interest in these entertainments, and deliberately agitated him: "Mo Heng, should you have something tomorrow night?" Without waiting for Mo Heng''s answer, he said, "Isn''t it so bad for the producer!!" Xie Jiang gave Mo Heng a wink and asked him to accept it first. At least he would be able to live up to the face and wait until the time was time. Mo Heng then answered Li Yiren: "Where will it be! Tomorrow night I will be fine, I will pass, but my sister will be here these two days, it may be a little inconvenient." Li Yiren glanced at the little powder dumpling in Mo Heng''s arms, "It''s not a problem, you can take it with you." Li Yiren took care of Mo Heng, and came back to persuade Li Dong''er, "Look, everyone''s protagonist is gone, Dong''er, the heroine, you can''t help but give the producer face!" Li Donger complained in her heart, "I don''t know, but I thought you Li Yiren was the producer!" I really don''t know what the relationship between Li Yiren and the producer is. He actually took the name of the other person to show off here. Li Donger had no choice but to agree. It was already two o''clock in the morning, Mo Heng no longer delayed, hugged Tangtang back to the hotel and went to bed with his makeup removed. The next morning, Mo Heng was woken up by Tangtang''s grunting belly. Mo Heng got up in a daze and made breakfast for Tangtang, played with Tangtang for a while, and then started repeating the process of makeup, filming, and makeup removal. Mo Heng couldn''t take care of cooking for Tangtang at noon. Wearing a wig, he found a Chinese restaurant with Tangtang in his arms, ordered a few dishes, and asked Zhang Zheng and Xiaohua to eat together. In the afternoon, Xiaohua and Zhang Zheng played with Tangtang. After Mo Heng finished filming and took off his makeup, he took Tangtang to the producer''s invitation. The producer is the chief steward of a crew, besides the director, he is the best manager. He called a few leading actors here, also to unite the few leading actors and cheer for the show... It''s just that Li Yiren is the person who spread the word, and the meal has changed. It is rumored in the crew that the main people the producers want to praise are Li Yiren, Mo Heng and Li Donger, who are just making wedding dresses for others. Li Yiren organized this bureau for this purpose: to use the hands of the producer to raise his status. During the meal, Li Yiren also took the initiative to sit on the left hand side of the producer, but instead squeezed the male and female protagonists to the side, becoming increasingly defiant. Fortunately, Mo Heng and Li Dong''er seemed to be bothered. Everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups. On the surface, they were kind, but they looked at the staff who were waiting for a good show with a stunned look. Li Yiren, what role is it? We must know that in the crew, the principle of upholding the high and stepping on the low, bullying the soft and fearing the hard is the most. To be tall, you must also know who is tall. From the current point of view, although Mo Heng is the male lead, Li Yiren, who is obviously the producer, is backed by the big tree to enjoy the cool! So after this meal, gossip about Li Yiren''s background spread in the crew. Li Yiren was like a fish in the crew, and no one dared to provoke him. And that night, a gossip about Mo Heng and the gold master suddenly broke out on the Internet. The gossip is so eloquent that Mo Heng has been favored by this unspeakable tycoon since his debut, and he didn''t know how many resources he had smashed all the way to his current top-tier position. With a vague picture of Mo Heng standing with a middle-aged man. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 643： Busy with children! The gossip also implicitly mentioned that the original costume idol drama adapted from the novel "Gong Qiang Chun" was set to be Li Yiren. Because of Mo Hengs financial father and wealthy, he directly replaced Li Yiren and made Mo Heng a male. Lord, relegated Li Yiren to the second man. Since Li Yiren has been selling old good people''s design, as soon as this wave of press releases came out, many passers-by who did not know the truth believed it. After all, the contrast between a top idol with the best resources and a good old actor in the entertainment industry is too obvious. No matter how Mo Heng''s fans explain, there will always be some passers-by who believe in these gossips. Although the original fans think that Li Yiren''s hero is too old and his temperament is not in line with them, but they have no confidence in Mo Heng''s acting skills, and are afraid that Mo Heng will not be able to play the hero''s kind of deep-hearted and extremely affectionate person. Assume. Mo Hengs opponents took advantage of the momentum to add fuel to the fire, and all kinds of bad news Mo Heng said that his acting skills could not support the show at all, and they all relied on the capital power and the gold master Barabala... For a time, rumors arose on the Internet. Many trumpets with more than pure purpose deliberately guided public opinion and threatened to boycott the movie made by Mo Heng. Even Li Donger took advantage of the filming gap to go out for an interview, and was asked directly by reporters whether he knew about Mo Heng, scared Li Donger and fled, but in the end he was insinuated by someone who said that the show is really a big production. The male and female actors are not simple, and the crew is definitely not short of money. When the gossip about Mo Heng was fermenting on the Internet, Chen Qiong rushed to the crew immediately after having a meeting with the public relations department at the company. Everyone is anxious like ants on a hot pot, but Mo Heng, the gossiping party, is busy taking children! It is rare that there is no play for most of the day, and Mo Heng takes Tangtang to play in the film and television city where the crew is located. It just so happens that it is the off-season of the film and television city. There are not many tourists. Mo Heng and Tangtang dressed up a little and disguised as ordinary tourists. They wandered around the film and television city and took a lot of cute photos of Tangtang. Until Chen Qiong called to find someone, Mo Heng reluctantly hugged Tangtang and returned to the hotel. Tangtang holds the sugar man Mo Heng bought for him. It is a very fat dragon, because Tangtang feels that this dragon is not the same as the dragon she knows. She is very kind and tells the sugar man that the dragon is not. Looks like this! The dragon is fierce and cold, disdainful of other creatures, and always walks alone on the bottom of the sea. The old man only thought she was telling fairy tales, babbling and listening to Peking opera, and became a chubby tiger again. Tangtang then realized that no matter what sugar people he was, the old man was chubby, naive, and very cute. Mo Heng bought the chubby dragon for Tangtang. Tangtang was very happy. Before leaving, he asked the old man if he would be a mermaid. The old man''s ears were not so good, he didn''t hear clearly, thinking Tangtang wanted fish, and asked Tangtang if he wanted "carp" or "goldfish". Tangtang just wanted to explain to the old man, and then he thought about it, afraid that the old man would make the mermaid plump, so he shook his head again and said that he didn''t want it. Seeing that Chen Qiong was here, Tangtang happily pounced on Chen Qiong, and gave the chubby sugar man to Chen Qiong, "Sister, give you sugar man..." Chen Qiong not only received a warm hug from Tangtang, but also received a gift from the little guy. He was so happy that he almost forgot the urgent matter at the moment. After holding Tangtang for several kisses, he suddenly remembered the business and greeted Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, in response to the current situation on the Internet, the public relations department is going to directly send a lawyer''s letter to warn those big Vs who are leading the trouble, what do you think?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 644： The time has not come Mo Heng took a wet towel and wiped the little guy''s hands, and said calmly, "No need." Chen Qiong didnt know why? This time its obvious that someone has the rhythm. If we ignore it and let them discredit, we will be very passive in public opinion..." Moreover, the longer this kind of negative news lasts, the more unfavorable it is to Mo Heng. Not only is it simply ruining passers-by, advertisers will soon come and ask Mo Heng to give an explanation. ! The subsequent work arrangements will be affected even more and may cause heavy losses. Mo Heng shook his head, "I just said that there is no need to make a statement, and I didn''t say let others splash dirty water!" Chen Qiong breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. I really think you want to continue the Buddhism, let Li Yiren make a fool of yourself!" Speaking of Li Yiren, Chen Qiong tickled his teeth with hate: "It''s not that I''m talking badly behind my back. This Li Yiren is also true. I think that if I go to the producer, I will be safe and confident? How dare to release such news to black you. And the picture he found someone to take a sneaky photo of you. He really thought he could hammer you down with that picture? How naive!" "Oh, by the way, that picture, you can find a way to PR, I don''t want to see it on the Internet for the second time." Mo Heng told Chen Qiong. Chen Qiong curled his lips: "I see! I will find someone to delete all the pictures!" However, Chen Qiong worries: "However, these pictures have been circulated in large numbers. Even if I find someone to delete them from the Internet, we can''t do it privately..." "This kind of ambiguous picture, which is so fuzzy that you can''t even see the face, actually doesn''t explain much. Let''s remove it at this time, but it will make passers-by more disgusted. It is really a guilty conscience..." Chen Qiong tentatively asked Mo Heng: "Mo Heng, or else...you just leave your identity public????" As always, Mo Heng almost didn''t even think about it, and immediately denied: "No." Chen Qiong was speechless: "Why?" Its been ten years. Even if Mo Heng is a popular idol star in the entertainment industry today, he is unwilling to disclose that he is not good at the entertainment industry. I didn''t want to mention it, whether it was promotional materials or official announcements, they all claimed that they were from an ordinary family. If this were not the case, it would not have been possible for Li Yiren to secretly take a picture of Mo Heng and Mo Qishan entering and leaving Mo Heng''s apartment together. In the past, Chen Qiong understood Mo Heng''s determination to reach the pinnacle of life step by step with his own strength, but now that Mo Heng has done it, why is he still unwilling to disclose his identity? Facing Chen Qiongs questioning, Mo Heng still faintly said: The time has not arrived. Chen Qiong had to rub his swollen temples: "When is the time then?" Mo Heng smiled and said nothing. In order to appease Chen Qiong, Mo Heng told Chen Qiong that he had a very simple and effective way to counter the rumors on the Internet. Chen Qiong was curious: "What way?" Mo Heng gave Chen Qiong an analysis: "The essence of the current online discussion about me is that many people dont believe that I can play this role well. If it can be proved that I can play this role well, everyones attention will naturally be shifted. , Will naturally not focus on those negative news?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 645： Its not the first day I was scolded Chen Qiong pondered Mo Heng''s words, and nodded in agreement: "Of course. The reason why Li Yiren released the picture and the directional black material at this time is to make everyone think that you are using improper means. I want to use public opinion to persecute you, destroy your reputation, and earn a wave of sympathy from passersby." "Since this is the case, we only need to prove that I have the ability to play a good role." Mo Heng glanced at Xiao Tangtang, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and playing with dolls. "We must treat people like Li Yiren as if they were the same. Should change..." Chen Qiong glanced at Mo Heng uneasy: "Are you sure we don''t need to make a statement, we just need to send some evidence to prove your acting skills, is that simple?" Mo Heng was very sure: "Yes, it''s that simple." Chen Qiong and Mo Heng have cooperated tacitly for many years. Although he was still a little nervous, he finally followed Mo Heng''s intention, "That''s it, I will find evidence, and the rest... I won''t do it for the time being, let''s take a look." After sending Chen Qiong away, Mo Heng sent Tangtang back to Mo Garden. Because he was still anxious to go back to filming, Mo Heng put Tangtang down and left. Fang Lanxin was originally worried because of things online, and finally caught Mo Heng, but before he had time to ask him what was going on, Mo Heng slipped like a loach, making her more unsure. In a panic, I forgot to add sugar and vinegar to the sweet and sour fish made for Tangtang. The little guy didn''t eat well during the two days of the crew. He finally returned to Moyuan and waited for Fang Lanxin''s hearty meal. As a result, his favorite sweet and sour fish tasted wrong. Mo Qishan watched the little guy ate a bite of fish happily, but quickly spit out the fish, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Don''t like fish anymore?" The little guy sat in the baby stool with a little face aggrieved, pointed at the fish on the plate, and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, the fish...not delicious..." Mo Qishan suspiciously: "How can it be bad? This is your mother''s specialty!" With that, he took a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. Ever since Tangtang came to the house, Mo Qishan, the first chopstick of this sweet and sour fish, was given to Tangtang, and he had not had time to taste it. He squeezed the fish with his lips. It was really tasteless. It happened that Fang Lanxin came out with the rice, and Mo Qishan asked, "My wife, did you not add anything to the fish tonight?" Fang Lan was surprised: "How come?" She walked over and sat down, like Mo Qishan, took a piece of fish and tasted it, then frowned, "Oh, I really forgot to add vinegar and sugar..." Mo Qishan laughed at her: "Did you lose your mind while cooking? What are you thinking about? Didn''t even make the best fish?" Fang Lanxin picked up the fish and planned to go to the kitchen to get back to the pot, but Mo Qishan grabbed his wrist and stopped: "If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. Why are you frowning? Something in your heart? Tell me first..." Fang Lanxin sat down again, tasted the other dishes, and made sure that the taste was okay. She picked up some for the hungry Tangtang and asked her to eat first. Then she told Mo Qishan, "You didnt go online, you didnt see the internet. Are those people talking about Mo Heng?" "Huh?" Mo Qishan didn''t have time to watch the entertainment news. He subconsciously said: "Mo Heng has been a star for a day or two. Which star is not said to be a star? You are not the first day you watched him get caught People scolded..." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 646： Brother, not dad Fang Lan felt uncomfortable: "It''s not as simple as being scolded, it''s what they said...too bad..." Fang Lanxin knows how hard and hard his son has done in the past ten years. It is obviously the honor he has won step by step and gritted his teeth, but he has to be stolen and robbed by such inexplicable people... Fang Lan felt sorry for her son. What''s more, they said that he is near the gold master! It''s still a man next to him! How can Fang Lanxin stand it! "What did you say? Show it to me." Mo Qishan put on his glasses deliberately and asked Fang Lanxin to open the phone and show him news about Mo Heng. Fang Lanxin saw a hot search today, her blood pressure rose immediately, dizzy, top-heavy, and almost fainted, she didn''t dare to look at it again... At this moment, how dare to show that hot search to Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan did not agree with Mo Heng entering the entertainment circle as a star at the beginning, and seeing such gossip, he would definitely explode on the spot "Husband, don''t read it--" Fang Lanxin persuaded: "It''s all because some people deliberately write randomly, corrupting our son''s reputation and obstructing his career development!" Mo Qishan saw that Fang Lanxin was unwilling to show it to him, so he took out his mobile phone and opened Weibo, which had not been opened for several days, and surfed. Fang Lanxin saw that the matter was over, and turned her face aside sadly, unwilling to look at the gossip that had a great impact on her, saying that Mo Heng was next to the gold master, and he went to and out of his apartment with the gold master late at night. Mo Qishan clicked on the hot search, and Mo Heng was at the top of the ranking. The most searched words are: Mo Heng, gold master, passionate night. When Mo Qishan saw these keywords, his blood rushed to the top and his brain buzzed. He held the frame, clicked on the most searched key word, and opened the detailed gossip page. I saw the vivid description of Mo Hengs hooking up with the gold master under the text, accompanied by a vague picture. It can be seen that it is Mo Heng and a middle-aged man in front of Mo Hengs apartment. Hook shoulders and back, in an ambiguous posture. Mo Qishan took a breath and looked at the phone. For several seconds, his brain was blank. "Dad, Tangtang''s dishes are finished--" At this moment, the bubbling sound of milky milk from Tangtang pulled Mo Qishan from his sluggishness. "Oh, daddy, I''ll get you some...what else do you want to eat?" Mo Qishan forcibly recovered and gave Tangtang some vegetables. At this moment, Tangtang suddenly stood on tiptoe from the baby seat, leaned out, glanced at Moqishans mobile phone, pointed at the two people on the picture and shouted: "Dad~~~~" Mo Qishan didn''t expect that Tangtang would see this picture, he coughed dryly, put his phone away in embarrassment, and corrected Tangtang: "It''s brother, not dad..." But Tangtang insisted: "Dad~~~" Mo Qishan corrected Tangtang again: "It''s brother, not father~~~" Tangtang pouted his mouth and pointed to Mo Qishan''s mobile phone, very firm: "It''s Dad~~" Mo Qishan had no choice but to put down his mobile phone and hugged Tangtang in his arms. Fang Lanxin, who was sitting opposite, heard Tangtang call his father several times, and took a suspicious look at Mo Qishan''s phone. Look at the blurry back in the picture, then look at Moqi Mountain. After repeating this several times, Fang Lanxin suddenly woke up, stood up abruptly, and exclaimed, "I know--" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 647： I am familiar with P, I only know Mo Heng! Mo Qishan and Tangtang in her arms were both startled by her. While patted Tangtang, Mo Qishan comforted the little guys scared little heart, while complaining: What do you know? Terrified the child." Fang Lanxin took the phone and showed it to Mo Qishan: "Husband, do you look familiar with the person in this picture?" Mo Qishan snorted, "I''m familiar with P, I only know Mo Heng!" Fang Lanxin knew that Mo Qishan was the same as herself. Seeing such news and pictures, she was disgusted in her heart and didn''t want to look at it again. It is precisely because of this preconceived notion that they did not look at the picture carefully, let alone see the nuances of the picture. Fortunately, Tangtang reminded her. Fang Lan couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her lips and asked Mo Qishan again: "My husband, take a closer look. Is the person in this picture familiar?" Mo Qishan waved away the phone that Fang Lanxin handed over, and said angrily: "I don''t want to look at it! Take a look at it more, I will have to live less for several years!" Fang Lanxin can deeply understand the feeling of Mo Qishan, but she who has already seen the truth now, just wants to laugh, so she once again took the mobile phone that was swung away by Mo Qishan in front of him, and placed it right in front of him. Husband, just take a look! Take a serious look again..." Mo Qishan didn''t know what Fang Lanxin was selling. She couldn''t bear her repeated requests, and finally raised her eyes and glanced at the picture on Weibo impatiently. It''s so dazzling! Mo Qishan didn''t want to look at it for a second, but Fang Lanxin deliberately stimulated him, clicked on the picture, and kept zooming in. Mo Qishan was about to run away, thinking that Fang Lanxin was deliberately stimulating him: "What are you doing?" Fang Lanxin pointed to the fuzzy back in that picture and asked Mo Qishan: "Husband, look, do you have one of this dress too?" Mo Qishan squinted his eyes and glanced perfunctorily, without seeing any doorways. Fang Lanxin pointed to a detail enlarged by her, and asked Mo Qishan: "It is this jacket with an anchor pattern on the back. Do you still remember that you accompanied me to the duty-free shop? I originally bought a bag for me, but I didnt expect that I would have taken a fancy to this dress, and forced you to try it, but also forced you to buy it..." Mo Qishan nodded, he did recognize this pattern, he had such a dress. but Mo Qishan asked: "This dress is not a global limited edition. There are only five pieces in total. The patterns on each dress are different?" Is it possible that some people collided with him on money or patterns? After Mo Qishan asked, Fang Lanxin covered her mouth and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" After Mo Qishan finished speaking, he was stunned, and finally understood what Fang Lanxin meant! He quickly took back the phone, zoomed in on the details with his fingertips, and finally cursed angrily: "Go to his mother, isn''t this Lao Tzu?" Fang Lanxin quickly covered Tangtang''s ears: "Don''t teach Tangtang badly!" If it wasn''t for Tangtang in his arms, Mo Qishan could jump up! Who took this picture blindly? Dare to talk nonsense after shooting? Actually said that he, who is the old man, is Mo Heng''s gold master. Believe it or not he tore his mouth! "I said this back view, the more you look at the horse, the more familiar it becomes!!!" Mo Qishan said angrily: "When was this secretly photographed? And this angle? How exactly was it taken? Can it be taken like this?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 648： My son is bullied, you let me watch? No matter how much Mo Qishan recalled, he couldn''t recall the intimate moment between him and Mo Heng. At first glance, he really thought there was an improper relationship. Fang Lanxin reminded him: "Think about it, what did you go to Mo Heng for the day you wore this dress?" Mo Qishan recalled it carefully, and slapped his thigh suddenly: "I remember!" That day was the last episode of Mo Heng''s parent-child variety show, and went to a celebration party for the program group. Mo Qishan learned that Mo Heng had taken Tangtang out, and was outside the apartment building at night, waiting for Tangtang to come back, so that when the little guy came back, he would see him at first sight. Unexpectedly, the celebration banquet was late, and the little guy was tired from having fun with Gu Tingwei and his friends, and fell asleep on the way back. Mo Heng hugged the sleeping Tangtang and got out of the car. Hurriedly got together. I''m afraid it wasn''t when he went to grab the baby with Mo Heng, and some physical contact happened. The person who was secretly photographed deliberately grabbed some tricky angles, and only then has this ambiguous and unclear picture. The person who took the photo obviously also knew their current situation, so the angle of the capture was tricky, but the photo didnt dare to be too clear, because it was so vague for fear of being seen by others, it made people look unreal, but thoughtlessly. Extremely. "Really! Who are these people! What do you think!" Mo Qishan jumped into thunder. Unexpectedly, these people would do everything in order to discredit Mo Heng. I really dare to use any means! This time it was a blunder, and it happened to hit Mo Qishan''s hand. What if someone else? How can Mo Heng be clear? Mo Qi Shantou once had real concerns about Mo Heng''s situation. Seeing that Mo Qishan didn''t eat the rice, he walked around the dining table with his hands behind his back like a beast. Fang Lanxin continued to feed the little guy to eat, and teased him: "Why? Knowing that you are anxious this time?" Mo Qishan stopped and said plausibly: "Ten years ago, I didn''t let him go to this muddy water. Now it''s fine, he walked up to the top of the pyramid and became famous, but the methods that people used to him were also used. The most ruthless!" "Don''t worry, Mo Heng will definitely find a way to resolve this crisis of public opinion!" Since Fang Lanxin learned that the back in the photo is her husband, her whole person has been relieved a lot and she has calmed down. Her son, she knew. The hardship that Mo Heng has suffered over the years is not for nothing! If these people want to bring down her son, they have to ask her if he wants to. "He has a way? He has a P!" Mo Qishan was angry: "He makes people ride on his head and poop!" His son of Mo Qishan, how could he be bullied by these mobs! Thinking about it, Mo Qishan''s forehead burst into flames. He grabbed the phone: "No, I have to settle this matter, and these people cannot ruin Mo Heng''s reputation." "Don''t--" Fang Lanxin hurriedly stopped Mo Qishan: "You can''t make a move!" Mo Qishan was not convinced: "Why can''t I make a move? My son is being bullied, you let me watch?" Fang Lanxin couldn''t help but smile, "Why haven''t you seen you so excited before? You have been on the sidelines for ten years. This time, not much..." When Mo Qishan heard this, Fang Lanxin had something to say, "You blame me?" Fang Lanxin shook his head, "Of course not! The road was chosen by Mo Heng himself, so he has to bear it." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 649： I believe brother! She watched Mo Qishan''s expression ease, and then continued: "I just think that Mo Heng definitely doesn''t want you to take action to help him settle this public opinion crisis." Mo Qishan snorted: "He doesn''t want to, why is he not willing?" Fang Lanxin: "Just rely on him as your son! Kiss your son!" Mo Qishan: "..." "Just as stubborn as you!" Fang Lan scorned him: "You didn''t look at your son, he debuted for ten years. When did he ask you for help once?" Mo Qishan: "..." "He has worked hard for ten years. He definitely doesn''t want you to blend in and ruin his ten years of hard work at this time. Husband, you just listen to me and let Mo Heng handle it by himself, I believe He has the ability to handle it!" Fang Lanxin took Mo Qishan''s arm. Xiao Tangtang, whose mouth was full of oil, raised her little spoon at this time, "I believe brother!" Mo Qishan gave the little guy a funny look. It is indeed the little guy that Mo Heng picked up. No matter what they are talking about or not, as long as Mo Heng is mentioned, the little guy will stand firmly on Mo Heng''s side. "Well, well, you all believe him! I''m holding him back..." Mo Qishan pretended to be angry and put down the phone, "I won''t do it, I won''t do anything!" Fang Lan calmly pressed Mo Qishan''s shoulders: "You mean to support him, not to hold him back! If Mo Heng knows, he must be happy!" After hearing this, Mo Qishan snorted: "He understands a P!" Fang Lan smiled: "Whether you want to admit it or not, your son Mo Heng is indeed an excellent child." Mo Qishan snorted: "The best thing he can do is to bring Tangtang back. The rest... are all Ps!" Fang Lanxin refrained from laughing, "You are so old, and P, who is still opening his mouth, is careful to damage Tangtang." The little guy will be full, touched his round belly, and said to Fang Lanxin: "Mom, don''t worry, Tangtang won''t put P~~~" I just finished talking, I dont know if Im too full, or Im pressing my stomach, I can only hear a hum in the restaurant... Fang Lanxin and Mo Qishan glanced at each other, couldn''t hold back, snorted, and laughed at the same time. On the second day when public opinion was fermented, a small video secretly shot by the crew of "Gongqiangchun" came out online. The video is a scene between Mo Heng and the heroine that night Tangtang was there. But the camera only focused on Mo Heng, and the heroine did not appear. Although the video shot by the mobile phone is not clear enough, there is no post-production, but in the video, Mo Heng''s hearty performance, the male protagonist''s struggle between revenge and the budding love, the performance is particularly natural, reserved, but full Zhang Li, even a passer-by who doesn''t understand anything, he must praise his performance. The video transmission this time was not directly posted online. It was posted by a member of the crew in the chat group of his friends, and was later forwarded by various chats. From the WeChat group, it was directly spread to major community websites. It was spread like a virus, and even the grandparents knew this. A young, handsome, and acting guy who has been substituted into the play. Everyone has to sigh: "Little chestnut is bitter!!" Xiao Lizi is the nickname given to the male lead by the heroine in the play, and this name is used when the rainy night confesses. Therefore, in this scene, the male lead was called by this name, and the uncles and aunts entered the scene and regarded Mo Heng as a little chestnut, thinking that he must also be born in hardship and shoulder heavy responsibilities. It is not easy for young people! I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 650： Dont make trouble Uncles and aunts are still like this, the fans of Mo Heng needless to say, and spontaneously put "Distressed Little Chestnut" on the top of the hot search, and overwhelmed Mo Heng''s peachy news two days ago. If the actions of Mo Heng''s fans were to be released when the Peach News came out, they would definitely be collectively resisted by the fans, but now with video evidence, many fans have recognized Mo Heng''s acting skills and feel that the hero in the book has a face. , The people who resisted Mo Heng before, now slowly calm down. The remaining accounts that deliberately guided public opinion with ulterior motives jumped up and down for two days, and found that public opinion had been suppressed by the strength of Mo Heng in this video. They had no effect at all, except that they were disgusted by passers-by, and gradually disappeared. In just one week, the news about the online media rushing to the gold master and snatching the protagonist of Li Yiren quietly cooled down. Chen Qiong arranged entertainment reporters in the Quartet and removed the relevant text reports. For a while, everyone remembers. Yes, only Mo Heng''s acting like a head change. After all, everyone used to see Mo Heng''s white clothes fluttering in white, and the immortal look of asceticism. When I saw the blackened Mo Heng, he was so excited. Fans of Mo Heng simply cut some short videos of "Mo Heng" and "Bai Heng", and all kinds of circles are happy. Unexpectedly, the stalk of "Baiheng" burst into flames. This made Mo Qishan''s head bigger. When I saw the news, he asked Fang Lanxin inexplicably, "What are these fans doing? Why did you even change Mo Heng''s surname? Did I agree to it?" Fang Lanxin refrained from laughing, and explained to Mo Qishan, "I was just kidding, it would be boring for you to pursue such a serious investigation!" "What a joke!" Mo Qishan was angrily, "No matter how much you joke, you can''t change your surname!" Fang Lanxin explained: "Isnt the role my son took this time a very complicated male protagonist? Everyone says that he is blackened. The blackened Moheng is called Moheng, and the Moheng without blackened should be called White. Heng..." Fang Lanxin said and laughed admiringly: "Don''t tell me, these kids really have ideas, are really creative, and really fun! How do you think they come up with these great ideas?" Mo Qishan snorted coldly, "Are you still laughing? Are you still complimenting them?" Fang Lanxin refrained from laughing, "That was just a joke! Don''t you think it is funny?" Mo Qishan snorted, "I don''t think! Humph! Changing my surname for no reason is just cuckolding me!" Fang Lan snorted and laughed, "Don''t talk nonsense! Who gave you a cuckold! Do you want to wear it yourself?" Mo Qishan couldn''t tell Fang Lanxin, and angrily raised his hand, "I can''t tell you, I''ll go and play with Tangtang!" "Hey, don''t make trouble anymore..." Fang Lanxin hurriedly chased up. "The kids are doing homework in the handicraft class. What''s the matter if you keep interrupting?" Mo Qishan is dissatisfied: "Where did I interrupt? I just go and see if there is anything I can help!" Fang Lanxin grabbed him, "You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me. I think you just don''t like Ting Wei being alone with Tangtang, so you always go over and destroy!" Mo Qishan refused to admit: "This weekend, Gu Ting will ask Tangtang to do a handicraft lesson in the future. Can''t I watch it by the side?" Fang Lanxin: "It''s just because of the big weekend that the children had a hard time playing together, what do you think? Then we can''t make friends yet?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 651： This kid is not easy Mo Qishan was dissatisfied: "Just forget the others, Gu Tingwei... I always think this kid is not easy..." "It''s just a seven-year-old child, you are too nervous! If you do this, can I tell Mo Heng?" Fang Lanxin threatened. Mo Qishan was depressed: "Hey, I''ll go and see what that kid did to our girl, what did you say to Mo Heng?" "I said that your father is too strict to scare Tangtang''s friends away and make Tangtang unable to socialize normally!" Fang Lan was justified: "What are you doing? You still don''t admit it?" Fang Lanxin poked Mo Qishan in the chest: "Don''t forget, Mo Heng didn''t make friends when he was a child, so he played with his cousin Mo Yun, but it was all because of you!!!" Mo Qishan: "..." "Why? Don''t you admit it?" Fang Lanxin finally found a chance to talk about Mo Qishan: "If you hadn''t been for your calm face every day, like Lord Yan, you wandered around at home every day, Mo Heng could be a friend Can''t you make it? Occasionally, one or two friends who are willing to come to play with him are also scared away by you..." Mo Qishan thought about it for a while, it seemed that this was the case. Fang Lanxin also said, "Do you know that because of this, Mo Heng can only play with Mo Yun, and was laughed at by other boys as a girls tail, laughing at him for not looking like a boy, how much bullying and grievance Mo Heng has suffered? what!" Mo Qishan was stunned. He only knew that Mo Heng had no friends when he was a child. They were crazy with Mo Yun and played together. She was like a tomboy since she was a child. She was more skinny than a boy. She often brought Mo Heng into trouble, and was often caught by his brother. Mo Yun''s father beat it up! Hearing Fang Lanxin''s words, Mo Heng can only play with Mo Yun. There are no other friends around him. Is it because of him? Mo Qishan was puzzled: "Then I didn''t pay attention to Mo Heng''s friends like I am now!" He gave Mo Heng enough freedom back then. Fang Lanxin curled his lips: "You still said! Will you be the same as you are now? Every day, the children will look at you and cry with fright. I heard that you are Mo Heng''s father, Mo Heng. I was isolated immediately, who would dare to play with him?" Mo Qishan knew that he was not popular with children before, but he did not expect to scare the children so much. He touched the stubble on his face before he could shave, and asked Fang Lanxin, "I''m so scary?" Fang Lan gave him a look, "You forgot what you were like before Tangtang came to our house?" Mo Qishan touched his ears: I really forgot. "At that time, seeing a child is just like seeing a class enemy! You didn''t even get close to your own son, and you had a big fight with Mo Heng, forcing Mo Heng not to come back for ten years. Did you forget?" Fang Lanxin reminded . Mo Qishan certainly couldn''t forget Mo Heng ran away from home. Not only can''t it be forgotten, but it''s also always in my heart! But if it hadn''t been for Fang Lan''s deliberate reminder, he had indeed forgotten that he had been very disgusted with children. Every time he saw the children, he would like to lift their collars and throw them hundreds of meters away. Mo Qishan touched his nose, feeling a little guilty, "What does this have to do with Tangtang? I wouldn''t do that to Tangtang." "Of course it does matter. Although you are better now than before, you are too demanding of Tangtang''s friends. Be careful that Tangtang will not have friends to play with in the future, and you will be bullied by bad kids!" Mo Qishan immediately retorted: "Who dares to bully her! I''ll screw her head off!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 652： Tangtang cant live without friends Fang Lanxin helplessly: "Hurry up and take away your tyrant temper. They are all three or five-year-old children. Hearing this, I will be scared to pee in my pants! You don''t want us to play alone all the time. Someone to accompany her?" Mo Qishan disagrees: "Aren''t we still there?" Fang Lanxin helplessly: "Then can we be like friends? Tangtang and their age children need their own circle of friends, and they need to play with children of the same age. No matter how nice we are to her, we cant Take the place of a friend! Besides, you dont want Tangtang to become an isolated child? How pitiful!" Fang Lanxin said so much, how could Mo Qishan not know Fang Lanxin''s painstaking efforts. But... is it really that serious? Beware of Gu Tingwei, Tangtang has no friends? Mo Qishan had doubts in his heart, but he still respected his wife, and he didn''t want to argue with Fang Lanxin anymore, so as not to affect the relationship between the couple. "I know, I know, don''t I listen to you? Let Gu Tingwei accompany Tangtang to do the handicrafts. Can I not go if I don''t go?" Mo Qishan sighed. Fang Lanxin came over happily and took Mo Qishan''s arm, "Then you accompany me to the garden to water the flowers!" Mo Qishan was reluctant: "I''d better go to the study to read!" "No, accompany me to water the flowers!" Fang Lan insisted on pulling Mo Qishan away. Who knows if Mo Qishan said to go to the study to read a book, would he watch it, and couldn''t help running to the activity room to disturb Gu Tingwei and Tangtang! Mo Qishan was helpless, unable to resist Fang Lanxin''s obsession, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and followed Fang Lanxin to the garden to water the flowers. * In the past two days, Mr. Yang took the first class to do a paper jam handicraft class, and assigned everyone the task of making paper jam at home on the weekend. After Gu Ting didn''t hear about it, she asked Tangtang if she wanted to do it with him. Tangtang just didn''t know what to do, so she happily agreed. Because it was the first time in Moyuan, Gu Tingwei wore a small suit, dressed like a little gentleman, and stood in Moyuan with two boxes of pastries and a box of fruit prepared by Yu Jiaojiao for him. The garden like a playground was stunned. The people of the Mo family really love Tangtang, and they have made Tangtang''s life a children''s paradise. Seeing that Gu Tingwei came alone, Fang Lanxin praised Gu Tingwei for his intelligence and self-reliance. But Gu Ting''s future is too early, and Tangtang is still sleeping late. Gu Tingwei waited in the living room for a long time, only to see Mo Qishan hug the little guy with his bewildered eyes. Fang Lanxin made a delicious breakfast and greeted Gu Tingwei to eat together. Gu Tingwei had eaten breakfast in the morning, and originally wanted to refuse, Tangtang ran over and grabbed his hand and asked him to eat together. Gu Tingwei failed to say the refusal. The two of them sat in the dining room and ate breakfast happily together, and Fang Lanxin sent them into the activity room to do manual homework. The activity room is specially prepared for Tangtang by Mo Qishan for games and play. It contains a lot of childrens favorite toys, as well as some small amusement facilities. There is a large colored table in the south by the window. There are all kinds of paintbrushes, painting books, etc. on the top, and beautiful colored stools below. Tangtang wants to draw and write, so he can play here. Gu Tingwei took out the cardboard for manual tasks from his schoolbag, put it on the table, and made the cardboard with Tangtang. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 653： Happy father Mo Fang Lanxin saw the two children sitting on the stool next to each other, holding the cardboard and doing the handwork seriously, then closed the door and walked out. Tangtang took the cardboard and picked it for a long time, choosing a few favorite colors, and curiously asked Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, what are we going to do?" The teacher just assigned the task and didn''t stipulate what to do. Tangtang took the jam and didn''t know what to do. Gu Tingwei asked her, "What does Tangtang like? My brother teaches you how to do it!" Tangtang''s eyes widened in admiration, "Does your brother do everything Tangtang likes?" Gu Tingwei smiled, "Talk about it--" Tangtang suddenly stood up from the small stool and held on to the side of the table: "That Tangtang will be a pig." "Pig?" Gu Tingwei could not be troubled by this. He quickly took cardboard and folded a round head, made ears, eyes, and nose with other colors, glued it on the round head, and showed it to Tangtang, "Is that right?" Although Gu Tingwei''s movements are neat and swift, the pig head he made is also cute and cute. However, He Tangtang shook his head disappointedly and told Gu Tingwei: "Pigs don''t look like this!" Gu Tingwei: "???" Tangtang thought for a while and said to Gu Tingwei, "Brother Tingwei, wait for me--" After speaking, Tangtang stepped on his short legs and ran out. Gu Tingwei had to sit still and waited curiously for a while. Hearing the door ringing, Gu Tingwei thought it was Tangtang who was back. He turned his head happily, and saw Mo Qishan with his hands behind his back and slowly stepping through the door. Gu Ting did not quickly stand up politely: "Uncle Mo, okay." Mo Qishan glanced at him and asked, "Where is Tangtang? Why are you here?" Gu Ting did not explain: "Tangtang seems to be looking for something." "Looking for something? Looking for something?" Mo Qishan frowned, looked at Gu Tingwei, and said to his heart that this kid is here, why did Tangtang fool out to find something for him? Gu Ting did not shook his head, "I don''t know. We were making pigs and pigs just now, and she said I did not do it right." Hearing the words, Mo Qishan looked at it and saw that there was a cartoon pig head on the table, let alone... this pig head is quite cute. Watching Gu Tingwei''s face looked confused, Mo Qishan held back a smile. It turned out that Tangtang wanted to be a spider. Gu Tingwei thought that Tangtang was going to be a pig. He remembered that Tangtang went to get the Brazilian white knee. Thinking of the Brazilian white knee, Mo Qishan couldn''t help but gloat. I don''t know if Gu Ting will see that big spider with a body larger than an adult''s fist, long legs and hairy, will be so scared. When I thought of that scene, Mo Qishan was really looking forward to it! Hmph, look at this kid like an adult every day, clinging to Tangtang, if he is really scared, see if he has any face stuck to Tangtang in the future. Mo Qishan felt even happier when he thought about it this way. He made up his mind to watch Gu Tingwei''s joke, and stood by with his arms, watching... Gu Ting didn''t look at the obvious gloat on Mo Qishan''s face, and touched his nose inexplicably. Just then, Tangtang came in. Holding something in her hands, she squeezed the door open with her little butt, and found Mo Qishan also in the door, shouting: "Dad~~~~" Mo Qishan smiled: "Dad, come and see what Guaibao is doing. You guys can play by yourself~~~" Tangtang nodded, holding the things in his hands, ran up to Gu Tingwei happily, and happily offered his hands: "Brother Tingwei, I brought the pig to you, look at" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 654： Good vision! Gu Ting did not curiously bent over and looked down, and saw Tangtang open his chubby hand, saying that it is too late and fast, a huge black and white spider with long red hair on its belly, waving his arms openly. Climbed out of Tangtang''s hands. Mo Qishan covered his mouth and nose, did not let himself laugh, and stared at Gu Tingwei without blinking. Gu Ting was not shocked, and the picture of fleeing in panic did not appear. Instead, he grabbed the long leg of the Brazilian white knee, lifted it upside down, and looked carefully left and right, and asked Tang in surprise. Tang: "Brazilian white knees? Where did you come from?" Tangtang blinked with big innocent eyes, and did not explain to Gu Ting: "My brother bought this for me! I bought it in that market!" Gu Ting did not mention the one that was slammed upside down by him. It would be dizzy, and he could only stand still with the Brazilian white knee, "This is the larger one among pet spiders, especially this one. Only, the figure is considered big in the same type, but the color is very beautiful, Tangtang, did you pick it yourself? Or did Brother Mo Heng pick it for you?" Tangtang raised her chest proudly: "It''s the pig that Tangtang picked himself! Pig is the cutest!" Gu Ting did not praise: "Good vision! If it is me, I will pick it too!" Mo Qishan: "..." Gu Tingwei is not afraid of this big spider? You know this family, whether it is Moheng or Moqi Mountain, even if you have seen this big spider many times, every time you see it, you still subconsciously want to run. There is no way to play with the spider like Tangtang. . And this big spider has a very tricky personality. Every time it is in Tangtang''s hands, it is like a well-behaved pet that can be rounded and flattened by people. When it leaves Tangtang, especially when Tangtang is not there, it will be different. This kind of fangs and claws deliberately frightened people and prevented Mo Heng and Mo Qishan from touching. But it was in the hands of Gu Tingwei, and it was pinched to death before it even started to spread. And Gu Tingwei seemed to be very experienced with this spider. After pinching it, it couldn''t move at all, and could only obediently couldn''t move. Mo Qishan asked Gu Tingwei suspiciously: "Tingwei, are you not afraid of this spider?" Gu Tingwei said to Mo Qishan: "Uncle, I''m not afraid. Don''t look at this Brazilian white knee. It''s really scary. It''s not that scary. The chance of biting is not high, but it''s easy to have skin allergies." Gu Ting didn''t glance at Mo Qishan, and sincerely suggested: "If you are scared, uncle, don''t play with him. It''s easy to get irritated!" Mo Qishan wanted to watch Gu Tingwei''s joke, but he didn''t expect Gu Tingwei to read the joke. In the presence of this seven-year-old boy, how could Mo Qishan admit that he was afraid of this big spider, and said dryly: "Uncle is an adult, how can you be afraid of a spider! It''s you, be careful, don''t let this The spider is biting. Uncle is not easy to explain to your mother." Gu Tingwei smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, there are many such creatures in my laboratory. I know how to get along with them, and you see, it won''t hurt me!" With that said, Gu Tingwei placed the Brazilian white knee in his palm and poked it with his finger. Brazilian White Knee also knows why. Gu Tingwei has a strange magnetic field on his body, and it is mixed with information from many strange creatures. This makes it feel that Gu Ting has not come into contact with many strange creatures. These strange creatures are all more than him. Cruel and more powerful, it made it for a while, not dare to act rashly. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 655： The world of two children Tangtang heard that there are many such creatures in Gu Tingwei''s laboratory, and curiously asked Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, are there pigs in your laboratory too?" In Tangtang''s concept, such big spiders are called pigs. Gu Tingwei put the Brazilian white knee on the table, pulled Tangtang to sit down, and said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, this kind of spider is called Brazil white knee. There are indeed such spiders in my laboratory. , But unlike yours, mine is a specimen of Brazilian white knee." "Specimen?" Tangtang asked curiously, "What is a specimen?" Gu Ting did not patiently explain to her: "The specimen is to treat the animal in various ways so that it can be preserved for a long time, and try to keep the original appearance for research purposes." Tangtang blinked and asked curiously, "Can we make pigs into specimens?" The Brazilian white knees on the table trembled in terror. Gu Ting did not continue to explain: "If you want to make the Brazilian white knee a specimen, you have to let it die in a short time, then remove the internal organs and put it in the preservative..." Tangtang was startled when she heard it. She asked in amazement, "Should we kill it first to make a specimen?" Gu Tingwei nodded. Tangtang waved his hand quickly, "That won''t work, pigs can''t die." The Brazilian white knees on the table just flicked the long hairy legs, and I felt that I could continue to breathe. Gu Tingwei smiled, "Wait for the next weekend, my brother will take you to the laboratory to see specimens, OK?" Although Tangtang thought that the specimens were all dead, he couldn''t help but nodded curiously. Gu Tingwei pointed to the pig on the table that was sneaking aside and asked Tangtang, "Does Tangtang know where the Brazilian white knees grow?" The little guy sat on a small stool obediently, and asked Gu Tingwei eagerly, "Where did it grow?" It''s not like her, living in the sea anyway. Gu Tingwei has been familiar with various biological encyclopedias since he was a child. He is very familiar with this Brazilian white knee. He pointed to pigs and gave Tangtang a variety of science popularization of Brazilian white knees, and from Brazilian white knee science to other types of spiders. , Almost omniscient and omnipotent, he heard the little guy admiringly raised his head, unconsciously opened his mouth slightly, saliva will flow out of his mouth... Mo Qishan: "..." The world of the two children can hardly accommodate him. Not only did Gu Ting not completely ignore his existence, but even Tangtang didn''t mean to play with him, and his attention was all on Gu Tingwei. Moqishan was very upset. How could Gu Ting look like he knew astronomy and geography at a young age? Wouldn''t it be prepared? But he couldn''t be so coincidental, he just prepared the knowledge of spiders! Mo Qishan resigned from the activity room helplessly. Fang Lanxin was looking for him everywhere. When he saw that he broke his promise again, ran to the activity room to interfere with the two children, and shouted angrily, "Husband, what are you doing?" Mo Qishan creptly closed the door, and was startled by Fang Lanxin''s cry, "Why are you so loud?" Fang Lanxin: "Where am I getting louder? It''s clear that you have a guilty conscience." Mo Qishan came down from the stairs and said as he walked, "I just see what they are doing. It''s a guilty conscience." Fang Lanxin took him to the kitchen, "Walk around, you have to be really bored, go and make lunch for me!" Mo Qishan was unwilling: "I just watered the flowers and want me to cook with you again?" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 656： Am I jealous of him? Fang Lanxin complained: "Who told you to always run to the activity room!" "Then there are only two children, you are not afraid of accidents? I always have to go over and see from time to time?" Fang Lan''s heart is firm: "If there is a court, how could an accident happen! I saw that child, he was more stable than Mo Heng when he was a child, like a little adult, I can rest assured that Tangtang is with him." Mo Qishan curled his lips, "Who knows where there are so many messy things in his mind..." Fang Lan didn''t understand, and looked at Mo Qishan in confusion. Mo Qishan told Fang Lanxin that Gu Tingwei not only was not afraid of pigs, but also gave Tangtang a popular science. Seeing Mo Qishan indignant and unconvinced, Fang Lanxin smiled, "Come on, I think you are jealous!" Mo Qishan pointed to his nose, in disbelief: "You said I was jealous of him? A seven-year-old hairy head?" Fang Lanxin said, "That''s not true! People know astronomy and geography at the age of seven. They know Tangtangs little pets well. Not only are they not afraid, but they can also teach Tangtang science. What happened, Ren Family Wei, did it all! So would Tangtang prefer to play with Ting Wei and ignore you at all?" Mo Qishan was pricked by Fang Lan''s heart, and almost exploded with excitement: "I still jealous of him? Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to disturb them, so I came out of the activity room!" Fang Lanxin refrained from laughing, "Yes, yes, since you dont want to disturb them, lets prepare lunch with me, and treat the family well. Anyway, the family will teach Tangtang to cook before the weekend. Handwork, that is to help us." When Mo Qishan heard this, he was sour again: "Who knows how to do handicraft? I must make it better than him!" Fang Lan gave him an angry look, "Alright, alright, you are the best!" I really don''t understand how a middle-aged Mo Qishan is jealous with a seven-year-old child of Gu Tingwei every time. It''s really...the older he gets, the more naive he gets. Fang Lanxin dragged him, "Walk around, let''s prepare delicious food for the children." Gu Ting did not give Tangtang the common sense of Brazilian White Knee for a while. Seeing that the little guy heard too much of this kind of science, he began to lose his mind, staring at the Brazilian White Knee on the table. Obviously there is a short run, and we will close when we see it. I asked Tangtang: "Tangtang, what you want me to do for you is this Brazilian white knee?" Tangtang nodded quickly, "Yes, I want to be a pig and give it to Teacher Yang." Make a big spider with cardboard? This is quite challenging, but it is not impossible. "Tangtang, wait, brother will try, how to make a spider out." Gu Ting did not take the cardboard in his hand and studied it. After a while, a cartoon like a spider was done by hand. Up. Gu Ting didn''t put it next to Zhuzhu, it really looked like that. Tangtang happily patted Chubby''s hand, with little stars in his eyes: "Brother Ting Wei is great!" The Brazilian White Knee on the table saw Gu Tingweis cartoon spider. He thought he had met the same kind. He walked around the cartoon spider two steps with great interest. He stretched out his paw and tried to see the cartoon spider. Without moving, he immediately became vigilant and kicked his hair. Gu Ting did not hurriedly pointed out to Tangtang: "Tangtang, the pig has kicked his hair." I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 657： The meaning is not very good Tangtang asked curiously: "What does it mean to kick Mao?" Gu Ting did not explain: "Kicking hair means that when a spider is in danger, it will throw off some of the hair on its legs and form a stinging hair protection circle around it. When it is blown by the wind, it may fall to surrounding creatures or people. There will be some itching on the body, which may cause some harm to people. It is a self-protection behavior of spiders." Tangtang reached out and touched it curiously. It was too late for Gu Ting to stop, so some obvious hairs fell on the back of Tangtang''s hand. Gu Ting was not worried: "Is it itchy? Be careful that these hairs will make your skin allergic. Brother will take you to wash it off." Tangtang''s small hands are so white and tender, and the wind blows it, and it feels harmful to her skin, not to mention these spider legs that are allergic to humans. Tangtang stared at the back of his hand without blinking, as if deliberately waiting for an allergic reaction. When Gu Tingwei wanted to pull her up to wash her hands, the little guy asked slightly disappointed: "Why am I not itchy?" Gu Tingwei: "..." He carefully observed Tangtangs small hands, indeed there was no special reaction, there was no redness, nor did he see Tangtang itching... "Aren''t you itchy?" Gu Ting did not ask. The little guy shook his head obediently. "It doesn''t hurt?" The little guy gave a "um". It seems that this spider''s leg hair really has no effect on her. Gu Tingwei felt a little more relaxed now, and saw Tangtang snorting, blowing off the floating hair on the back of his hand, and poking the Brazilian white knee like a human: "Pig, you have no hair at all. Use it!" There is quite a feeling of "you look so fierce, so weak." Brazilian White Knee kicked off the fake colored spider with a gloomy leg, and ran across the cardboard pile nearby. Even Gu Tingwei could see: This Brazilian white knee is angry! "Brother Tingwei, teach me how to stack pigs." Tangtang shook Gu Tingwei''s arm and asked. Gu Ting impatiently taught step by step, let Tangtang fold a paper jam spider by herself. The little guy looked at the paper jam spider he made, and was very satisfied, holding it in his hand for a long time. Teacher Yang has finished his weekend homework. Then, you can play according to Tangtang''s preferences. Tangtang took the cardboard and did a lot of weird things. In the end, there were still some pieces of paper left. Gu Ting didn''t have a whim and used them as hats. Tangtang learns everything, and also learns to make hats. However, Gu Ting did not notice... the little guy made two hats that looked like wreaths, both of which were made of green paper. "Tangtang, do you want to change to a different color?" Gu Tingwei put the other color of the paper in front of the little guy. Tangtang shook his head in disgust, pushed the other colored paper away, and said to Gu Tingwei, "I don''t want it, I just like this color." Gu Tingwei''s mouth twitched: "Does Tangtang know what color you like?" Tangtang shook his head, "I know! It''s green." Tangtang did not announce to Gu Ting: "I like green the most. I want to use it to make a hat." Gu Tingwei: "..." Green hat? The implication is not very good. But... As a three-year-old child, Tangtang came from the depths of the ocean again. Of course, the little mermaid who has not been involved in the world knows the meaning behind this green hat. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 658： At a young age, he wore a green cap Even if Gu Ting didn''t explain to her now, he might not be able to explain it clearly, but it would affect the little guy''s mood for fun. The green hat is the green hat. Anyway, it''s just a handicraft, and it''s not who really wants to wear this hat! Before Gu Ting thought about it, he petted the little guy''s head, "Since Tangtang likes it, let''s use it!" The little guy made a green hat happily and slowly, and put two paper-cut pink flowers on it. Then, under Gu Ting''s unconfused eyes, he made a green hat with two orange flowers. After I was done, I looked at the two green hats with satisfaction, and uttered an admiring and satisfied little milk voice: "Wow~~~~" Gu Ting could not tell it, the little guy really likes green hats, and he made two of them as soon as he did it. Gu Ting asked tentatively, "Tangtang, do you want to take these two hats to the school and give them to Teacher Yang?" After receiving these two hats, Mr. Yang might cry. Although the children are kind, but if they are known by other teachers, Teacher Yang will probably be laughed at for a while. Tangtang shook his head, "Not for Teacher Yang!" Gu Ting nodded without relief, "That''s good." As soon as the voice fell, I heard Tangtang say, "This is for Brother Ting Wei!" Gu Tingwei: "!!!" She picked up a smaller green hat, got up from the small bench, and happily put it on Gu Tingwei: "Brother Tingwei, this is the hat I made for you." Before Gu Ting had time to react, an emerald green hat with two small pink flowers landed firmly on his head. For a while, Gu Tingwei''s heart was hit hard at the age of seven. His chest was mixed with all kinds of flavors. Looking at the fleshy and innocent children, it was hard to say anything. The little guy watched Gu Tingwei wearing the green hat she made, motionless, and walked around Gu Tingwei for a while, sincerely admiring: "Brother, you wear this hat, it looks so good!" Gu Tingwei''s mouth twitched, and his smile was bitter: "Really?" The little guy is full of sincerity: "Really, Tangtang doesn''t lie to you!" Gu Tingwei smiled dryly, "Thank you Tangtang, brother... I like it very much." Tangtang gave it, who dares to say that he doesn''t like it? When Tangtang heard that Gu Ting didn''t say she liked it, he suddenly smiled, "Next time Tangtang will make it for brother." That...no need! Gu Tingwei glanced sideways at the windowpane, and he could vaguely see the green top of his head. Fortunately, no one is in the activity room now, no one sees the green hat on his head. If you don''t know who is innocent, just coax the little guy to be happy. Tangtang was very satisfied with his results. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Tingwei to the left and Gu Tingwei to the right. He only felt that Gu Tingwei, wearing a hat made by himself, was more handsome than ever, and could not help secretly sigh: I awesome. Fang Lanxin prepared the meal and asked Mo Qishan to ask the two children to eat. He opened the door of the activity room and saw that Gu Ting did not wear a green hat, and looked awkward towards the lively and active Tangtang. The look of laughter. Mo Qishan barely smiled. The little belly chicken intestines that Gu Tingwei had previously had, was forgotten! Hahahahahaha...what is this? At a young age, he wears a green cap, but is it okay? Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Gu Ting did not scream badly, turned his head and saw Mo Qishan walking in. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 659： Dad wears the best look This morning, Fang Lanxin came in once, four or five times before and after Moqi Mountain, Gu Ting knew it was him without even using his toes. When Mo Qishan saw the green hat on his head, Gu Tingwei''s expression changed greatly, and he subconsciously reached out to take off his hat. Unexpectedly, Mo Qishan deliberately asked, "Ah, who made this hat, so beautiful?" When Tangtang heard this, he couldn''t wait to ask Mo Qishan for credit: "Dad, I gave this to Brother Ting Wei!!" Mo Qishan looked at Gu Tingwei hypocritically and said, "It''s so good-looking and good-looking, we are so good, how can you make such a beautiful hat!" Tangtang giggled, "Brother Ting Wei also said he likes it." For a while, Gu Ting did not grasp the hand of the hat, neither was it loose, nor was it loose. Watching Gu Ting not awkward in place, Mo Qishan smiled in his heart, but pretended to be okay on his face, catching Tangtang and boasting for a while, the praise made Tangtang happy. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the little guy ran back, holding a green hat, and sending it to Mo Qishan: "Dad, this is the hat I gave you!!" Mo Qishan: "!!!" He widened his eyes and looked at the green hat in the little guy''s hand. For a moment, he almost didn''t come back. Why did the little guy make two green hats? As soon as he entered the door, he was attracted by Gu Tingwei''s head, and didn''t even notice that there was a green hat on the table. Now that Tangtang held the green hat in front of him, he suddenly discovered this fact and immediately regretted it. This is really shooting himself in the foot. I knew that Tangtang made two green hats, no matter how he did, he wouldn''t put himself in for a joke about Gu Tingwei! This is how to do? Seeing that Mo Qishan didn''t move, Tangtang raised her face and said to Mo Qishan, "Dad, I made two hats, one for Brother Ting Wei, and one for you. Don''t you like it?" Gu Tingwei was seen by Mo Qishan just now and could not wait to get into the cracks in the ground. Unexpectedly, it was Mo Qishan''s turn that Feng Shui turned so quickly. Feeling relaxed, Gu Tingwei looked at Mo Qishan with a smile: "The hat made by Tangtang is so cute, Uncle Mo will definitely like it, Uncle Mo, don''t you think?" Mo Qishan, who had just finished boasting his hat, was immediately defeated by General Gu Ting. Mo Qishan: "..." The brat is clearly on purpose! But because Mo Qishan provoked this matter, he had nothing to complain about. I had to pull the corners of my mouth and brazen my scalp to praise the hat that Tangtang had sent over, "Yes, why doesn''t Dad like the hat Tangtang made! Dad...I like it very much." Tangtang rushed to Mo Qishan and beckoned: "Dad, you squat down, Tangtang will put a hat on you..." Mo Qishan: "..." Tangtang urged: "Hurry up! Father, you are so tall, Tangtang can''t reach it, so you have to squat down..." Looking at his daughter''s happy and eager face, Mo Qishan had to squat down. Tangtang stood on tiptoe, put the larger green hat on his hand and put it on Mo Qishan''s head. Because she wore a bit crooked at the beginning, she tried hard to put her feet up again and seriously corrected Mo Qishan. Mo Qishan: "..." After finishing wearing it, Tangtang took two steps back and took a closer look, with cute apricot eyes bent, "Daddy, it''s so nice for you to wear a hat." Mo Qishan glanced up, and squeezed Tangtang''s cute face with resignation, "I don''t see who made this hat, of course Dad looks good on it!" I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 660： Differential treatment Tangtang happily circled Moqi Mountain, "Then father, you must always wear a hat made by Tangtang!" Mo Qishan: "..." Tangtang ran up to Gu Tingwei again, "Brother Tingwei, you should always wear a hat made by Tangtang." Green, but the most popular color in the biological world. It represents vitality, vitality, continuous vitality, and a symbol of hope. In Tangtang''s mind, it is the most beautiful color. Therefore, she gave this color to her favorite brother Ting Wei and father. Looking at Gu Tingwei and Mo Qishan wearing the hats she made, Tangtang felt particularly fulfilled, and hoped that they could wear them for a while and don''t take them off. Mo Qishan and Gu Tingwei glanced at each other, and they came to a tacit consensus: Don''t let Tangtang down. As big men and little boys, they are resistant to green hats, but no matter how much they resist, they can''t match the expectations in Tangtang''s eyes. So Fang Lanxin, who was busy with food in the dining room, heard the sound of three people coming downstairs. When he turned around to entertain him warmly, his eyes were swept, and he laughed: "You two? what?" Mo Qishan and Gu Tingwei led Xiao Tangtang down the spiral staircase one by one. Both of them wore a simple hat made of paper on their heads, like the simple hats worn at birthday parties. They were still green. One hat had two orange flowers on the brim, and the other had two pink flowers on the brim. It is obviously the same series, from a designer. Mo Qishan coughed dryly, ignoring Fang Lanxin''s smile, "This is a gift Tangtang gave us. Tangtang made it by himself. Isn''t it good?" Seeing Mo Qishan clearly uncomfortable, but trying to pretend to be happy receiving gifts, Fang Lanxin wanted to laugh even more, "Good-looking, good-looking, I want it all..." Tangtang, who was not led by Mo Qishan and Gu Ting down the stairs, immediately said: "Mom, I will give you one too." Mo Qishan deliberately said, "Na Tangtang will make a green hat for her mother later!!" Tangtang disagrees: "Mom is a girl. Girls like pink hats. I want to give mom a pink hat." With this reverse operation and differential treatment, the exciting Mozaki Mountain''s face became colorful, which is so exciting. Fang Lan''s heart was too difficult to suffocate, tears were about to fly out, and she praised: "Our Jia Tangtang is smart and knows who should give a hat of what color! Tangtang is right, mother just likes pink. Just give Mom pink." Mo Qishan: "..." Tangtang turned around and wanted to go back, but Fang Lanxin stopped him: "Tangtang, don''t worry. Mom made lunch. Brother Ting Wei must be hungry. Shall we treat Brother Ting Wei first?" Tangtang turned around and continued to walk down, happily shaking Gu Tingwei''s hand, and proudly introduced: "Brother Tingwei, my mother''s dishes are delicious." After speaking, he let go of Mo Qishan''s hand and pulled Gu Tingwei down. When he was sitting, he deliberately moved his baby stool to Gu Tingwei''s side. At the dinner table, Tangtang was naturally taken care of by Gu Tingwei. Mo Qishan sat on the bench without saying anything, and was mocked by Fang Lanxin sitting next to him because of the image of the green hat on his head. Fang Lanxin didn''t say anything, just as soon as he met him, there was an uncontrollable smile in his eyes, which made him lose his appetite, so he simply sat aside and stared at Gu Tingwei. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 661： Dont let this woman succeed The green handmade hat on Gu Tingwei''s head unexpectedly looked comfortable, even when the hat on his head did not exist, he was very happy to eat with Tangtang. Mo Qishan chuckled, unexpectedly Gu Tingwei was more calm than him, a middle-aged man. In this case, Mo Qishan could not admit defeat. He glanced sideways at the hat on his head, and only assumed that it didn''t exist, vowing to compare with Gu Ting. In this way, before Gu Ting finished eating, he looked up and saw that Mo Qishan was still wearing his hat, so he was ashamed to ask Tangtang to take off his hat. In the afternoon, the autumn sun shining warmly in the Mo Garden, Tangtang took Gu Tingwei and played in the playground in the Mo Garden. The merry-go-round that Mo Qishan prepared for Tangtang, no one would accompany her to play, and now...it can be considered to have found a small partner, Tangtang took Gu Tingwei and sat again and again. Gu Tingwei turned a little dizzy. He turned his head to look at Tangtang who was riding a horse happily, and his face was still beautiful... The two played until the evening, when Gu''s family came in and picked up Gu Ting but did not return. Gu Tingwei reluctantly said goodbye to Tangtang and went home. In the evening, a passerby video of Mo Heng''s filming was circulated on the Internet. In the legend, Mo Heng was next to the gold master and robbed the stall of Li Yiren''s role. This Reuters video was released, and it was a timely rain. This is a scene where the male protagonist played by Mo Heng shows his inner struggle. There is no post, no editing, and even no professional angle and camera. Just relying on passers-bys mobile phone lens can make people feel the struggle and inner heart of Mo Hengs character. The level of play. The black fans who mocked Mo Heng''s acting skills, after this video was exposed, all shut up. Many book fans who are skeptical of Mo Heng have greatly improved their impression of Mo Heng, and even directly brushed up the topic of #ī޿#. Just two days after Mo Heng''s acting video was released, a video of Li Yiren molesting ordinary female employees was posted online. Li Yiren''s management team immediately called Li Yiren back and asked him what was going on. In the video, it was the video of Li Yiren molesting Xiao Yun on the day of the audition. The video was still facing Li Yirens face. Li Yiren couldnt do anything to excuse him, so he had to say that it was Mo Heng who let it go and wanted to make him foul Prestigious. Sister Zhang, Li Yiren''s agent, had long suspected that Li Yiren had deliberately released the black material before Mo Heng, and repeatedly warned Li Yiren not to act rashly, so as not to steal the chicken and lose the rice, but she really guessed it. But Li Yiren killed him and refused to admit that he had contacted those black public relations privately, and deliberately put Mo Heng''s black material, Zhang Jie could not help him. This is great. The person who played the video of Li Yiren molesting female employees was clearly to give Mo Heng a sigh. Whether it was Mo Heng''s counterattack, or someone else deliberately targeted it, in short, Li Yiren just couldn''t eat it. This Li Yiren is really getting worse and worse. Sister Zhang has been stimulated by his brainless behavior several times, if it hadn''t been for decades in this company, she would have left her early. She knocked on the table and asked Li Yiren angrily what was going on in this video. In the presence of so many colleagues in the public relations department, Li Yiren certainly cannot tell the truth. No matter how he put it, he is also a star, so he turned black and white and said that Xiao Yun seduce him. Now he must be blackmailed with this video and reminded Sister Zhang, don''t let this woman succeed. I like the top-liu brother picked me up, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The top-liu brother picked me up, and the literature update is the fastest.